《Step In Dangerous Love》 Chapter 1 ¡°Mom, please, please save my kid, please ¡­¡± Tang Anran begged to her mother in law constantly, kneeling on the hallway of the hospital. Half an hour ago, Tang Anran¡¯s daughter had suffered a serious traffic accident and had in the hospital for emergency treatment then. However, the doctor said he would do the operation only if she paid the fee. Without having a single penny left on,she could only ask her mother-in-law for help. ¡°Let go!¡± her mother-in-law shook her hand off mercilessly, and with a look of anger, she pointed at her and yelled,¡±you are a never-breeding b.i.t.c.h and can¡¯t bear me a grandson in five years. And now you want my help? Let me tell you, No Way!¡± Every day, Tang Anran was humiliatingly scolded by her mother-in-law many times, but she never minded. For now, she just wished her mother in law could give her a hand. ¡°Mom, Duoduo is your granddaughter, please help her! I beg you, please ¡­.¡± In front of her mother in law£¬ Tang Anran begged again and again. However, the formal didn¡¯t even give her a s.h.i.t. Meanwhile, the door of Operating Room opened, and the doctor walked out and said with a poker face, expressionlessly, ¡°The patient has died of excessive blood loss, you can prepare for her funeral¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Tang Anran screamed loudly, trying to rush in the Operating Room to see her daughter. However, a hand slapped on her pale face cruelly as soon as she stood up and made her fall down the ground again. ¡°Tang Anran, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can you f.u.c.king stop being insane?¡± Li Wenbo glared at her and shouted madly. ¡°Get away!¡± Tang Anran pushed him away and wanted to stand up, but Li Wenbo didn¡¯t give her any chance to do that and slapped her in the face again and again. Her face slowly became numb and couldn¡¯t feel pain but her heart hurt and felt like to suffocate. It should be a happy day for her that she was going to celebrate the birthday for her daughter. None of them could know that her husband¡ªLi Wenbo¡ªwould bring back his mistress, who had been pregnant for 10 weeks, and asked them to get out. She thought she had a happy family, but in the end it was just a joke. While she was arguing with these two b.a.s.t.a.r.ds, her four-year-old daughter rushed out, crying and screaming. Tang Anran ran after her daughter and tried to get her back. Only to find her daughter was crashed to the ground by a running car heavily and she couldn¡¯t do anything to help! Her heart twitched, and the pain almost stopped Anran from breathing. She had congenital heart disease and couldn¡¯t stand any stimulation at all. The scolding of her mother-in-law echoed in her ear and the fists of Li Wenbo kept hitting on her body one by one. Tang Anran slumped down the ground, breathing heavily and having no power to hit back. She vaguely heard that they were calling the doctor in a panic. But the last memory was everything went black and then she just lost her consciousness¡­ Boom! Tang Anran opened her eyes. Not until she regained her consciousness, her arm was caught tightly by a man and she was pulled up. Tang Anran widened his eyes and looked at the strange man in front of her. He wore a black suit, tall and physically fit. But at this time his handsome face was full of anger. ¡°Xu Anran, My patience is limited. You¡¯d better not challenge it again!¡± He yelled at Tang Anran loudly while his hand that caught her arm was getting tighter. Wait! Xu Anran? Excuse me? Tang Anran totally got confused. ¡°Sir, maybe there is something wrong. I¡¯m not Xu Anran!¡± Tang Anran tried to explain. However, he didn¡¯t listen to her and just pushed her to the bedstand. Then he grabbed her by the neck and said, ¡± Xu Anran,what tricks are you playing?!¡± Chapter 2 His strength was so great that Tang Anran couldn¡¯t move. The pain from the neck made her very uncomfortable. In the end, finding no other solutions, Tang Anran could only bow her head and bite his arm severely. It seemed like he never thought that Tang Anran would have a rebellion like this. He got surprised and suddenly loosened his hand. He stood in front of her, staring at the gasping Tang Anran. In the end, he turned away from the room directly without saying a word. After several deep breaths, Tang Anran calmed herself down. But she was stunned again when she looked around. It was not her room! This was an unfamiliar room. The pink wall, pink curtains, sofa, closet¡­..all the pink stuff in the room reminded her the fact that she was not in her room! Tang Anran was pretty sure that she had never been here before, but how did she come here? Tang Anran shook her dizzy head and wanted to figure out what happened. At the moment she got down the bed and pa.s.sed by the mirror on the closet, she was shocked by the woman in the mirror. The woman was elegant and beautiful wearing a bright pink night skirt and had white and smooth skin and a curvy figure. Soon, Tang Anran realized that the woman was not her, though she was a bit similar to her. Since Tang Anran had been a housewife doing housework day and night and taking care of the kid, she never got time to care about herself. The five-year marriage has completely transformed her into a yellow-faced woman, and made her to put on some weight. And now, what happened? Was she¡­.. reborned? As soon as the word appeared in her mind, all the thing happened in the hospital before flashed in her head like a video. Tang Anran remembered that she had vowed if she got another chance to start again, she would definitely ask the people who hurt her and her daughter to pay for what they¡¯ve done! Now, the G.o.d really gave her the chance! Thinking of her four-year-old daughter¡¯s death, her heart was almost broken in pieces and her tears kept pouring out of her eyes own from her face. It was all their fault! It was them who caused everything! She would never let them go! She would take revenge for her daughter! And she would seize this opportunity! However, the most important thing right now was she needed to figure out who she was! While Tang Anran was thinking, the door opened and a young woman came in. ¡°Miss. I¡­¡­I come here to help you change the clothes¡­.¡± The women walked to Tang Anran and said in a faint voice. She kept her head down and dared not to look at Tang Anran directly. Seeing this, Tang Anran frowned her eyebrows and thought about how to ask the woman in a natural way so as not to arouse suspicion. ¡°What happened? My head is really painful.¡± After a while, Tang Anran asked with her hand touching on her head. Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s question, the woman lowered her head again and answered: ¡°Miss. You fell down the stairs and hurt your head yesterday. The doctor said that you were slightly concussed in this accident. That¡¯s why your head is painful.¡± Tang Anran nodded and then asked again, ¡°My head is really painful and I cannot remember anything. Can you tell me?¡± The woman raised her head astonishingly and looked at Tang Anran suspiciously. She hesitated for a second and then decided to tell Tang Anran everything she wanted to know. Chapter 3 According to the woman¡¯s words, Tang Anran finally knew that Her name was Xu Anran right now who was the daughter of the Xu family in Yang city. And the woman was her maid called Xu Xiaorong who was also from Xu Family. And the man was Xu Anran¡¯s husband named Gu Wuyang, also the king in the business of Yang city. It had been one year since Xu Anran and Gu Wuyang got married. However, they had a bad relationship and only met each other once a month. Gu Wuyang always tried to get devoice with Xu Anran, but she never agreed. Besides she kept using different ways to avoid divorce and tried to use some extreme ways to force Gu Wuyang to give in, like suicide by cutting wrist, jump off the building, etc. It was precisely because of these extreme ways that their marriage could be maintained until then. And it also explained why Gu Wuyang almost killed her just now¡­ ¡°Xiaorong, leave me alone¡­.¡± Tang Anran touched her forehead and said: ¡± about that I forgot many things, keep it a secret and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°Yes,Miss.¡± Xu Xiaorong nodded and answered, then she walked out. Lying on the bed and looking around, Tang Anran didn¡¯t know what she supposed to do next. Yang city was totally in a different direction with North city where she lived before. To take revenge of her daughter, she had to leave here. Thinking of this, Tang Anran got out of bed at once. She opened the closet and all the clothes inside were bright pink which had her eyes ache Tang Anran chose one cloth that was not so pink and get changed. Then she found a suitcase to pack some clothes and took the wallet and phone. Tang Anran didn¡¯t have money at all so she had to¡±borrow¡± Xu Anran¡¯s money. When everything got ready and she was about to leave, the Divorce Agreement on the table drew her attention. If she decided to leave here, it was unnecessary to keep a relationship with Gu Wuyang for her. After all, Gu Wuyang hated her so much. why not did him a favour? Considering this, Tang Anran took a pen and sighed her name on the Divorce Agreement, then pulled the suitcase and prepared to leave¡­ Unexpectedly she met Gu Wuyang again when she just opened the door. In front of her, Gu Wuyang stood like a wall having blocked her way. He looked at Tang Anran with fierce eyes and frowned his eyebrows, as if he was trying to contain his anger. ¡°I¡­..¡± Tang Anran opened her mouth but she didn¡¯t know what she should say in this situation, then she just handed the Divorce Agreement to him and said: ¡°I ¡®ve sighed my name¡­.¡± Gu Wuyang grabbed the Divorce Agreement over before Tang Anran finished her speaking. His eyes were fixed on the signature on Divorce Agreement and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Anran held her hands nervously because she was not sure that if her handwriting looked similar to Xu Anran. What if Gu Wuyang noticed something was wrong? ¡°Any problem?¡± Seeing that Gu Wuyang just kept looking at Divorce Agreement silently, she finally got the courage to ask a question. Finally, Gu Wuyang raised his head and Looked straight into her eyes. He seemed so powerful that Tang Anran couldn¡¯t bear it, especially with his fierce eyes staring at her,Tang Anran feel a bit guilty. Tang Anran was forced to step back subconsciously. And Gu Wuyang suddenly seized her whist, and pushed her to the wall, saying in a cold voice: ¡± WHO ARE YOU?¡± Chapter 4 His look became stormy, and his hand catching Tang Anran¡¯s wrist also took a lot of effort. The huge pain made her grit her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Anran!¡± Tang Anran shouted to him loudly in great pain. It was obvious that even Tang Anran told him the truth, he wouldn¡¯t believe it at this moment. So she¡¯d better admit that she was Xu Anran. Hearing her answer, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t let go of her whist but kept a chilling eyes on her while he took more and more effort on his hand. His sight was so terrifying that just under such cold stare, Tang Anran felt the goose b.u.mps were up all over her body She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but behind was the wall ¡ª there was no way to go. Therefore, Tang Anran could only take a deep breath, then gathered courage and yelled at him: ¡°Gu Wuyang, what do you want?¡± Gu Wuyang¡¯s brooding eyes became colder after he heard the yelling. His cold voice rose again close to her ear£¬¡±Xu Anran, you have guts now.¡± Meanwhile, he released her whist and then grabbed her neck so quick that Tang Anran didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Guess, will I kill you right now?¡± Looking down at Tang Anran, he asked with a grim smile. His tone made her felt that he was not talking about a matter of life and death but some trivial domestic ch.o.r.es. Tang Anran could feel his killing intention clearly even though the hand on her neck did not use much force. It was obvious that she would die here as long as he moved his figures slightly. But G.o.d finally gave her a chance to be reborn£¬ and she had not yet avenged her daughter. How could she die here! ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Grandpa wouldn¡¯t allow you to kill me!¡± Tang Anran forced herself to calm down and looked at his eyes directly, trying to remind him of grandpa. Before, Xu Xiaorong had told her the reason why Xu Anran could get married to Gu Wuyang was his grandpa. Xu Anran was honey-tongued and very good at coaxing his grandpa to be happy, so grandpa was really satisfied with her. And Gu Wuyang was raised by his grandpa, so he didn¡¯t want to disobey his grandpa. Thus, he promised to marry notorious Xu Anran. ¡°I hate being threatened!¡± The smile on his handsome face disappeared immediately while his hand that pinched her neck suddenly increased its strength. At once, a feeling of suffocation spread to Tang Anran¡¯s whole body. The pain from her neck also made her eyes watering. It was the second time that she felt so close to death. But soon Gu Wuyang took his hand off Tang Anran and then she slid down the wall and sat on the ground. ¡°Ke, ke,¡­..¡± She covered her neck and coughed hard, and every coughing seemed to hurt the internal organs. ¡± You¡¯ll go back to Gu Family with me. I give you 20 mins to clean up. And don¡¯t let me see you so awkward again¡± Gu Wuyang looked down at her and ¡®ordered¡¯, then he left £¬not forgetting to take the divorce agreement away. Having coughed for a long time, Tang Anran slowly recovered. She didn¡¯t know why Gu Wuyang was so rude to Xu Anran, but she was very sure that she had to leave here. Chapter 5 However, Gu Wuyang was waiting for her downstairs and she was not familiar with here at all. It was impossible to leave here right now. Tang Anran looked down and checked her whist that was caught by Gu Wuyang just now. It turned into purple-red colour and even slight movement could cause a huge pain. Now, she was too weak to fight with him. Gu Wuyang could kill her easily. The only way to leave and take revenge for her daughter was being more powerful. Only when she became powerful, would she not be trampled on by others and could she double on them the humiliation she had ever received! Though she just met him today, Tang Anran knew clearly that Gu Wuyang did not have a good temper. In order not to irritate him, she quickly changed a new cloth and primped her hair and used the BB cream to cover up wounds, enduring the discomfort of her body. After she was ready and went down the stairs, Tang Anran saw Gu Wuyang was standing in the hall£¬ready to go up stairs. ¡°It was exactly 19 minutes.¡± Tang Anran pointed at the clock hanging on the wall, and said the words before Gu Wuyang could say anything. Just seeing his long face, Tang Anran knew what he was going to say. Thus, she rushed to say she was on time so that he didn¡¯t have any excuse to hurt her again. As expected, after he heard what Tang Anran said, Gu Wuyang just gave a cold glance at her and then turned to the door silently. Tang Anran followed him up immediatly although Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t call her. She observed the structure of the house and remembered all the road as she pa.s.sed by. As soon as they came out, Tang Anran saw an army green Jeep outside. It was well-maintained, showing that Gu Wuyang cherished it very much. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Wuyang said coldly and sat on the driver¡¯s seat directly. ¡°I want to bring Xu Xiaorong.¡± standing by the door of the car, Tang Anran said to Gu Wuyang. She was never been to Gu Family before and knew nothing about the people there. If she just went there alone, she would definitely give her away. It was necessary to take Xiaorong with her. At least, Xiaorong knew more about Gu Family than her. Gu Wuyang turned back and glared at her deeply as if he wanted to look though her eyes to figure out what she was thinking then. Tang Anran panicked and turned her head to avoid his eyes. ¡°Hurry up!¡±Gu Wuyang drew back the gaze and snapped. He didn¡¯t say no, so¡­. he agreed? Tang Anran waved to Xu Xiaorong rapidly, who was still standing in front of the door. She never expected that Tang Anran would take her to Gu Family together£¬ so she was stunned for a while before she ran to Tang Anran and was pulled by her to the backseat. As soon as they just sat down and closed the door£¬Gu Wuyang started the car and drove the car out of the courtyard. It was afternoon then and the light was dim. Although Tang Anran couldn¡¯t see the surrounding clearly, she still recognized that she was probably in a villa area just by a cursory glance. Nearby were all single villas£¬and he didn¡¯t see even one car on the way. ¡°It seems that I need to get a car first if I want to leave here.¡± Tang Anran thought. Chapter 6 It was not so far from Gu Family to the villa. So that they just spent about 20 mins on the way. After they arrived, Gu Wuyang parked the car and got off the car then he went away, leaving Tang Anran and Xu Xiaorong behind£¬who then followed him quietly. Gu¡¯s old house had a large courtyard, which was smilar to that of a Siheyuan£¬and had two floors decorated in a quaint oriental style. Following Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran just stepped in and was about to have a look, a basin of cold water was poured on her head and she was wet from top to toe. ¡°Hahaha, look! Here¡¯s a drowned rat£¡¡± ¡± What an ugly rat! Get out of here! Don¡¯t dirty the floor!¡± Tang Anran hadn¡¯t collected herself yet from the sudden attack while the sardonic laugh sounded. Then two girls showed up in front of her. They were twins with identical faces and were in their early twenties, who was now looking at Tang Anran ironically. Xu Xiaorong took a handkerchief quickly and wiped the water on her face. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang just pa.s.sed by and went to the stairs as nothing happened. He didn¡¯t even give her a glance. ¡°Hey, you! Get out of here! Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Seeing that Tang Anran was still standing there, one girl of the twins yelled at her unsatisfiedly, ¡± You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± ¡°Miss, they¡¯re cousins of Gu Wuyang named Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing.¡± Xu Xiaorong said to Tang Anran near her ears, very quietly. Cousins? No wonder that Gu Wuyang indulged them so much. But according to his att.i.tude to Xu Anran, he would never care no matter who treated her like this. Tang Anran gave a little chuckle and pointed to the man who was going up the stairs, saying£¬¡±It was him who took me here, so it could also be him who asks me to leave. Not you!¡± ¡°Not us? Xu Anran, who in the h.e.l.l do you think you are? Do you think that you can fly up to the branch so as to be a phoenix since you married my brother? Let me tell you. You will never be a member of Gu Family as long as we¡¯re here!¡± Another girl also shouted at her with no concession. However, a scold sounded as soon as she just finished her speaking£¬ ¡°Wenjing, don¡¯t talk to your sister-in-law like that!¡± It was a gentle voice, but with a kind of dignity. Wu Wenjing and Gu Wenya¡¯s faces changed in an instant. ¡°She is not my sister-in-law£¡She doesn¡¯t deserve my brother!¡± Gu Wenjing screamed loudly and then gave Tang Anran a dirty look before she left with Gu Wenjing. Feeling their repulsion, Tang Anran shook her head with resignation. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to be their sister-in-law either. And if it was possible, she just wanted to dissolve the marriage with Gu Wuyang as soon as she could! ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t discipline them well. They¡¯re not bad in nature.¡± the gentle voice came again while Tang Anran was thinking. Then a man appeared. She looked up following the voice, and then she was temporarily stunned by his appearence. He was about 30 years old in a white suit, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed gla.s.ses£¬and looked quite decent. But Tang Anran still sensed the alienation from him his tone. Chapter 7 It seemed like that he helped her out of trouble just now. However, he probably also disliked her inside. After all, Xu Anran had become truly notorious in Yang city. ¡°This is the eldest son of Gu family named Gu Shenxing.¡± Xu Xiaorong said to her in a low voice again. After repeating the name silently in her mind, and gaving him a polite smile, Tang Anran said, ¡°Never mind. By the way, could you tell me where the dryer is?¡± Her dress had been totally soaked in water. Now it became sticky and had a bit wardrobe malfunction, so she just put her hand on her chest. Gu Shenxing stared at Tang Anran for a while, and then he smiled, ¡°Sorry, I will take you to have a change.¡± Tang Anran nodded and followed him to the second floor. ¡°Here is a guest room. You can take a shower first. Later, the maid will send you a new dress.¡± Gu Shenxing opened the door and made an invitation sign£¬with a faint smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±Tang Anran planned to take a shower However, when she was about to step forward, Gu Shenxing caught her wrist suddenly. ¡°Ouch£¡¡± the wrist he caught was exactly the one hurt by Gu Wuyang. Although he didn¡¯t use much strentgh, Tang Anran still made a sort of gasp because of the bad injury. Tang Anran quickly pulled her wrist out of his hand and looked at him, asking£¬ ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Sir£¿¡± ¡°Nothing. Just£¬it seems that you are a little different now.¡± Gu Shenxing pushed the gla.s.s on his nose and smiled to Tang Anran. After hearing his words, Tang Anran felt a cold shiver. Did he found something? ¡°People always change with time. ¡± Taking a long breath, Tang Anran tried to calm herself and said: ¡°Anything else? Can I go to take a shower now?¡± ¡°Sure, and I¡¯m gonna tell a maid to bring the clothes to you.¡± Gu Shenxing smiled again and then turned and left. Seeing he had been out of sight, Tang Anran finally relaxed, hoping that Gu Shenxin didn¡¯t find anything wrong. It was never occured to her that she would see Gu Wuyang sitting on the sofa in the room after she took a long shower and walked out of the bathroom, with only a piece of bath tower on her. She shivered subconsciously when she saw him£¬ ¡± What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is my room.¡±Gu Wuyang said with no expression on his face. Tang Anran was confused after she heard that. Gu Shenxing told her that this was a guest room. How could it turn into his room only after a shower¡¯s time? While she was still thinking, Gu Wuyang pointed at the doc.u.ment on the table in front of the sofa and ¡°ordered¡± again, ¡± Sign it!¡± Judging from his long face, Tang Anran knew that he must be in a bad mood right now. So instead of taking chances of being hurt by him, Tang Anran chose to be obedient. Just getting to the table, she noticed the t.i.tle of the doc.u.ment ¡ª-¡°Post-marital agreement¡± ¡°Post-marital agreement? But we have signed the divorce agreement, haven¡¯t we?¡± Squatting by the tea table, Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang and asked doubtfully. They had all signed the Divorce Agreement, and then just needed to take it to Registry of Marriages to make it valid. Chapter 8 ¡°Grandpa disagreed.¡±Gu Wuyang said and turned to look at Tang Anran. Unexpectly, his sight was caught by her chest. Because Tang Anran just had a shower, she wore nothing but a bath towel which could only cover some important parts of her body and so the white smooth flesh of her bare skin all showed to him. But it was only a second, Gu Wuyang removed his eyes from her and shouted hurriedly, ¡®Cut the c.r.a.p. Just sign it!¡¯ Tang Anran knew clearly about Wu Wuyang¡¯s filial piety to his grandpa. If grandpa didn¡¯t agree on their divorce, they would never get divorced. But she wanted to divorce him! Otherwise, how could she leave here? Besides, the moody Gu Wuyang was too difficult to deal with, which made her situation even more dangerous. Every time she recalled that she was almost killed by him today, Tang Anran became more determined to divorce him. ¡°Let me talk to him.¡± Tang Anran stood up,holding the towel tightly, and took the cloth with her, preparing to get changed in the bathroom. However, Gu Wuyang had blocked her way with his tall stature before she got inside the bathroom. ¡°Turn back and sign it.¡± Gu Wuyang repeated it coldly with a sullen face. Wrapped in a towel only, his sudden approach made Tang Anran backed several steps. ¡°Don¡¯t you also want to get divorce with me?¡± Tang Anran coughed a little and stared at Gu Wuyang, ¡°Maybe I can persuade grandpa to change his mind and he will allow us to divorce. So please move out of the way, I¡¯m going to change my clothes now.¡± Gu Wuyang was almost 1.9 meters tall while she was only 1.68. Although Tang Anran could not be seen as short, because of the gap of 22 cm ,her neck soured when she looked up at him. Tang Anran thought that Gu Wuyang would move out of the way after she told him what she was going to do. Unexpectely, Gu Wuyang grabbed her wrist again and ignored her suggestion, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that!¡± After saying that, he tried to pull her back to the table. He was a strong man, and now he was gripping her injured whist, which made Tang Anran frown with pain . ¡°Gu Wuyang, let me go!¡± Tang Anran struggled and tried to pull her whist out of his hand. But he held him so tight that she could not do it. At this moment, the bath tower suddenly slipped down on the ground¡­¡­ And both Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang got frozen. It was as if time had been suspended. But soon Tang Anran earthed to herself first. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Tang Anran screamed and then picked up the towel quickly, trying to swath around herself again. However, one of her arms was caught by Gu Wuyang, so it was difficult for her to finish it with only one hand. ¡°Let me go!¡±Tang Anran screamed at him again with a blushing face. Then Gu Wuyang finally realized what happened and released her whist immediately. Tang Anran walked towards the bathroom. But a voice of hurried footsteps came from outside of the door, which seemed to be coming towards them. Chapter 9 She panicked at once, wondering what should she do at this time. Suddenly, Gu Wuyang held her up and ¡°threw¡± to the bed. Then he used the quilt to wrap her whole body tightly, revealing her head only. As soon as he finished all this, then the door was opened unexpectedly and several people showed in front of her in a second. Besides the twins¡ª Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya she had met before, there were also Gu Shenxing, a middle-aged woman and an old man. The old man seemed more than 70 years old. He had a ruddy complexion and a good mental state, which could show his good health. Even though he just stood there without saying a word, People could still feel the majesty from him. He might be the grandpa. Among all of them, the only one Tang Anran didn¡¯t know was the middle-aged woman who stood near Gu Shenxing. Judging from her dresses,she probably had a high statue in Gu family. While Tang Anran was still thinking about their relationships, Gu Wenya couldn¡¯t help speaking, ¡°Grandpa, she is really an ungrateful wretch. She is still lying bed instead of welcoming after seeing you¡¯ve been here, which was so disrespectfully of you.¡± And Gu Wenjing chimed in with her, ¡± Exactly£¡ How uneducated she is! Let¡¯s pull her up.¡± Then, they walked over and tried to strip away the quilt on Tang Anran. Tang Anran was completely naked under the quilt right now. If they stripped away her quilt,it was simply¡­ Thinking of this, she felt so agitated but didn¡¯t know how to explain it to grandpa now, so just caught the quilt tightly, trying hard to resist. ¡°Stop it!¡± At the time of their hand just touching the quilt, Gu Wuyang ,who had been silent all the time, shouted suddenly. The twins were afraid of GuWuyang. So immediately they heard his shouting, they shrank back. ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s not feeling well, so I let her stay on the bed and have a rest.¡± Gu Wuyang explained and turned to Tang Anran on the bed. Tang Anran was dazed for a moment. Then she caught the quilt tightly and coughed: ¡± Kekeke¡­. sorry, grandpa.¡± Grandpa gave a glance at Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang, then he touched his beard with a smile: ¡± That¡¯s okay! You should take a good rest if you don¡¯t feel good. Later, Gu Wuyang will take your dinner here.¡± ¡°Thanks, grandpa.¡± Tang Anran nodded. Grandpa talked with her for a while. He also gave a talking-to the twins and then took them away. Gu Shenxing was the last one to leave. Before he left, he put a small bottle on the bedside table, looking at Tang Anran, he smiled and said,¡± This is the medicine for wrick. You can use it on your wrist. It has a good effect!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Anran said politely, but she could not see through him. She had feel his clear alienation and disgust to her before,but why did he give the medicine to her initiatively before long? But Gu Shenxing had already walked out of the room before she could figure it out. After seeing that they all left, Tang Anran turned to Gu Wuyang and said, ¡± You can also leave now!¡± Tang Anran was so embarra.s.sed about that she was watched by Gu Wuyang, so she just hoped that he could disappear right now. ¡°This is my room.¡± Gu Wuyang reminded her again and then he coughed, turning around with his back to Tang Anran. Realizing that he wouldn¡¯t leave, Tang Anran didn¡¯t say anything more. She took the clothes and changed them quickly when he turned around. Hardly had she changed the clothes when Gu Wuyang turned back like there were eyes on the back of his head. ¡°Sign it!¡± Gu Wuyang went to the table, picked up the doc.u.ment and pen and threw them onto the bed, ¡± Don¡¯t let me say it again!¡± Seeing that he gave her a dirty look, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t do anything else but only pick up the doc.u.ment and sign it. Chapter 10 She looked through the doc.u.ment and found that there was only a couple of items, which generally stated that during the marriage, they should never intrude into each other¡¯s private life. And except for going back to the Gu family once in a month, they should avoid meeting each as much as they can. And the last item noted clearly that she was absolutely not allowed to look for him in the military region and couldn¡¯t call to hara.s.s him. Besides, she couldn¡¯t bring any trouble to him. In fact, except this item which was specifically against her, other items didn¡¯t have any influence on her. Fortunately, Tang Anran didn¡¯t want to have any contact with Gu Wuyang, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t go to him on her own initiative. Thus, this item could also be ignored. Confirming that this doc.u.ment wouldn¡¯t harm her rights and interests, Tang Anran signed it without any hesitation. She had once signed a post-marital agreement with Li Wenbo , but she was blinded by love then and never thought of checking it before writing down her name. Not until Li Wenbo came to divorce her, Tang Anran realized that there were a lot of unfair items in the doc.u.ment, including that he would only raise the kid if it was a son, otherwise she and her daughter would be wiped out without a dime. It had never occurred to her that Li Wenbo was so sophisticated that he plotted everything when they just got married. Of course, it was also her fault. She was so stupid that she saw his true colors after five years. Thinking of this, there was a stream of distress p.r.i.c.king her heart and lungs in the bottom of her heart. Tang Anran held back her tears and signed her name on the doc.u.ment quickly, then she handed it to Gu Wuyang, ¡± I ¡®ve signed my name.¡± Gu Wuyang took it over and focused his brooding eyes on her signature. After a while, he closed the doc.u.ment and as he walked out, said , ¡°You don¡¯t need to go downstairs and just stay at this room.¡± Tang Anran was going to say something, but he had already stepped out and slammed the door with a bang. Tang Anran sighed slightly and lied back. She looked at the white ceiling while her daughter¡¯s cute smile emerged in her mind. Her daughter was only four years old. There were so many places that she hadn¡¯t been to and so many beautiful things she¡¯d never seen, and she just closed her eyes forever. And all of this was Li Wenbo and his mother¡¯s fault. If they could pay the operation fees earlier and didn¡¯t leave her daughter in the lurch, Duoduo would definitely not die. Tang Anran¡¯s eyes misted again and the tears poured down. Duoduo¡¯s voice echoed near her ears and called her, but before she could call back, it disappeared. Again and again, Tang Anran¡¯s head ached and she felt very dizzy, and could barely keep her eyes open. Dreamily, she felt that she was hugged up by someone. She wanted to open her eyes and to see who it was, but she failed. In the end, Tang Anran drifted off and lost her consciousness. When she finally woke up and opened her eyes, she found that she had been back to the pink room of Xu Anran. She still felt quite dizzy . She didn¡¯t know why she could sleep so heavily that she even didn¡¯t remember how she got back. Tang Anran gently touched her forehead, just wanted to get up, but found that she caught a hand tightly and Gu Wuyang was sleeping beside her¡­.. Chapter 11 But why was he in her room? This was so unbelievable that Tang Anran totally forget to release his hand but widened her eyes and kept looking at him. So when Gu Wuyang woke up, he just caught her sight. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± He opened his mouth and said coldly with his eyebrows frowned. Meanwhile, he pulled his hand out. Hearing his question, Tang Anran finally came back to earth and moved to the other side of the bed unconsciously, then she glowered at him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ignoring her question, Gu Wuyang put his hand on her forehead. ¡°What are you doing?¡± never expecting he would approach her like this, Tang Anran screamed loud and was about to hit his hand away. However, Gu Wuyang was so strong. Her moving hands were gripped by him and lifted over her head directly and he started to untie his belt with his other hand. Tang Anran panicked. She struggled and yelled,¡± Hey, what are you doing! Gu Wuyang! Stop !¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Wuyang chided, and then he tied her hands together on the bedside table with the belt which was loosened by him just now. After he did this, Gu Wuyang reached his hand out and touched her forehead. Seeing that her fever was gone, he stood up and left directly. No matter how did Tang Anran struggle and scream, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t even give her a glance during the whole process. Being tied like this wasn¡¯t comfortable at all. But after Gu Wuyang had left, there was only herself in the room,so she couldn¡¯t do anything but wait for someone else to help her. About 10 minutes later, the door was opened and Xu Xiaorong came in holding a salver. After she saw Tang Anran¡¯s hands were tied, she put down the salver hurriedly and then helped Tang Anran to loosen the belt. ¡°Miss, Who did this?¡± Looking at Tang Anran¡¯s reddish whist, Xu Xiaorong asked in a worried way,¡±Let me ask Mr. Gu for help!¡± ¡°Stop there!¡± Tang Anran shouted. It was Gu Wuyang who did this. How could she let Xu Xiaorong go to ask him? But Xu Xiaotong didn¡¯t know what had happened or what Tang Anran was thinking, she was just scared by the shout and knelt down as soon as she heard it. Tang Anran¡¯s att.i.tude towards her improved a lot yesterday and so she began to relax and almost forgot what kind of person Xu Anran was before. The previous Xu Anran hated a maid who spoke without her permission. Not long before, a maid took the liberty to give her a suggestion, with a purpose of fawning over her; but on the contray, she totally irritated the young lady and was given a sound thrashing, and was drummed out finally. ¡°Miss, sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± kneeling on the ground, Xu Xiaorong said in a panic. Tang Anran was quite startled by her reaction. She never thought that Xu Xiaorong would be respond to her words like this. Then, Tang Anran reached out her hands trying to let her up. However, Xu Xiaorong still knelt on the ground and was afraid of looking at her, and apologized to her continually. In the end, Tang Anran could only say: ¡°Alright, I forgive you. So you can stand up now.¡± Then Xu Xiaorong finally put her minds at rest and stood up, and thanked her over and over again. Hi,I¡¯m a Chinese, not English native speaker, so there gotta be some inaccurate words or other maybe punctuation mistakes, but I am very interested in translating Chinese novels, I want to be your guide in Chinese net literature. Hope my readers can help me correct the mistakes, let¡¯s finish the translation work together maybe~Email£º[email protected] Chapter 12 Looking at Xu Xiaorong, Tang Anran felt sorry. Xu Anran was completely different from Tang Anran. Influenced by Xu Anran, these maids were timid and overcautious on everything. They even dared not to speak to her. It would take a long time for Tang Anran to change it. Xu Xiaorong finally calmed down until Tang Anran told her the third time that she didn¡¯t mind about what happened just now. Then she brought the salver to Tang Anran, saying, ¡± Miss, this is the medicine that Mr. Gu prepared for you.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Tang Anran looked at the black herbal medicines in the bowl and asked confusedly, ¡± Why need I take medicine?¡± ¡°Miss, Don¡¯t you remember that you had a fever last night in Gu family? Mr. Gu sent you to the hospital and took you back before dawn. The doctor said the reason for your fever was that you had fallen down the stairs before and then caught a cold yesterday. ¡± ¡°And this is the medicine to nurse your body and help you to recover.¡± Xu Xiaorong told everything happened to Tang Anran after she heard Tang Anran¡¯s question. But Tang Anran frowned in confusion. She was very clear about how much Gu Wuyang hated her,then how could he send her to the hospital voluntarily? He must be forced by grandpa. Anyway, Tang Anran didn¡¯t mind it at all. For her own health and revenge, she needed to drink it although she didn¡¯t like the taste of herbal medicines. Taking a deep breath, Tang Anren took over the medicine and finished it off in one swallow. Luckily, Xu Anran also didn¡¯t like the bitter taste of the Chinese herbal medicines, so Xu Xiaorong had prepared some candied jujube for her to relieve the bitterness. Due to the fever, Tang Anran still had no energy. So she had breakfast in the room after washing up. Xu Xiaorong served her to have the breakfast and then she left. While Tang Anran was going to stay in the bed and had a break, the door was pushed open again. She raised her head and looked to the door, seeing that Gu Wuyang, who wore a military uniform , came in. Actually, Tang Anran had a fancy for people wearing uniforms, especially the army man. And this was also one of the reasons why she had fallen in love with Li Wenbo and married him. But looking back on what he¡¯d done before, it was really a shame on army man¡£ Since Gu Wuyang came in the room, his eyes were on Tang Anran.he saw that her eyes lighted up at first but soon dulled, even mingled with some repugnance. None of the expression appeared in Xu Anran before. Gu Wuyang walked to the bed coldly and threw the doc.u.ment in his hand to her, ¡°This doc.u.ment has two copies. By the way, I¡¯m going back to troops today. During the period, you¡¯d better not making trouble for me.¡± Formerly, as long as Gu Wuyang left for troops, Xu Anran would follow him. Although she never got a chance to see him, she still stayed there and did some ridiculous things. What¡¯s worse, she almost had a fight with the soldier last month. Gu Wuyang remembered those well,and that incident had a great influence on him, so for once, he came to warn her on his own. ¡°Please feel rea.s.sured. I know what I should do.¡± Tang Anran answered in a hoa.r.s.e voice and put the doc.u.ment on the bedside table. Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s answer, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t plan to stay any longer and was about to go. When he turned around and just walk ahead for few steps, Tang Anran¡¯s voice rose after him ¡°Wait!¡± Hi,I¡¯m a Chinese, not English native speaker, so there gotta be some inaccurate words or other maybe punctuation mistakes, but I am very interested in translating Chinese novels, I want to be your guide in Chinese net literature. Hope my readers can help me correct the mistakes, let¡¯s finish the translation work together maybe~Email£º[email protected] Chapter 13 Gu Wuyang stopped and turned around, looking at her and asked, ¡± Any problem?¡± ¡°About last night. Thank you.¡± Tang Anran smiled to Gu Wuyang. She knew that Gu Wuyang was not a nice person, but in fact, he didn¡¯t do something bad to her. Besides, it was him who took care of her all night yesterday, which was enough for her to change her views on him. Anyway, they would get divorced soon and it would be better for her to get a friend instead of an enemy. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t know what she was thinking now. After he heard her appreciation, he was in a daze for a moment. Xu Anran was always arrogant and overbearing. She would never appreciate those who helped her because she just took granted that that others did things for her. In her eyes, everyone owed her and she deserved everything. Because of this, Gu Wuyang got more and more disgusted with her¡£ He had never expected that he would get a ¡°Thank you¡± from her, which really surprised him. However, this surprise only lasted for one second then Gu Wuyang recovered from it. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Gu Wuyang said coldly and then left. In his opinion, Xu Anran would never change. Probably she was doing some ¡°new tricks¡±, but he didn¡¯t want to spend any time playing with her. So it was better for him to keep being cold. Tang Anran still felt not very good because of the illness. And only got better after resting in bed for two days. In the weekend, Tang Anran woke up and saw Xu Xiaorong came in from outside with the medicine in her hand. ¡°Miss, Miss Fang comes for a visit.¡± Xu Xiaorong delivered the medicine to Tang Anran and said, ¡°She is downstairs waiting for you.¡± After getting along with Tang Anran these days, Xu Xiaorong found that her personality really had changed. As a young girl about 20 years old, Xu Xiaorong was an extrovert, sparky girl. It is merely because Xu Anran had a terrible temper before, she dared not to talk to her and just did her job quietly. Now Xu Xiaorong knew that Xu Anran was not so horrible as she thought. So She didn¡¯t feel nervous in front of Xu Anran anymore and could chat with her relaxedly. Tang Anran took the medicine and ate two candied jujubes, then she looked at Xu Xiaorong and asked,¡±Who is Miss Fang?¡± Xu Xiaorong went blank for a while, and then realized that the young lady had forgotten a lot of things. So Xu Xiaorong explained to her, ¡°Miss Fang¡¯s name is Fang Jiayi and she was your cla.s.smate when you were in college. You have been best friends for a long time and you still have a close relationship now.¡± After Xu Xiaorong¡¯s explanation, Tang Anran nodded and had figured out the ident.i.ty of Fang. However, she was not the real Xu Anran. If she met her BFF, would she let the cat out of the bag? ¡°Xiaorong, could you please tell her that I¡¯m not feeling well and don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± Tang Anran touched her forehead and said to Xu Xiaorong. In case of revealing divulge her secret, she¡¯d better not go to see her. Anyway, she would leave here soon. ¡°Alright.¡± Without any hesitation, Xu Xiaorong just thought that Tang Anran still felt comfortable. So she nodded and left. Then, Tang Anran got off the bed and opened the closet. A noise came from outside while she was going to change clothes, and later, the door was pushed to open. Hi,I¡¯m a Chinese, not English native speaker, so there gotta be some inaccurate words or other maybe punctuation mistakes, but I am very interested in translating Chinese novels, I want to be your guide in Chinese net literature. Hope my readers can help me correct the mistakes, let¡¯s finish the translation work together maybe~ Chapter 14 ¡°Miss Fang, please don¡¯t!¡± Xu Xiaorong tried to stop Fang Jiayi. But she had pushed the door and saw Tang Anran standing in front of the closet in the room. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that Xu Anran felt uncomfortable and don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Having seeing Tang Anran, Fang Jiayi turned to Xu Xiaorong and said ironically. Xu Xiaorong just pa.s.sed Fang what Tang Anran said, so she really didn¡¯t know how to explain it. She looked at Tang Anran with a hope for her help. Indeed, Tang Anran had got a bad impression of Fang Jiayi given she rushed into the room without scruple. So she waved to Xu Xiaorong after receiving the helpless sight of her and said,¡±You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes,Miss.¡± Xu Xiaorong nodded and responded, then she left immediately. ¡°Anran, don¡¯t you still blame me for not coming to see you at the first time?¡± As soon as Xu Xiaorong left, Fang Jiayi walked to Tang Anran with a smile and held her hand fondly, ¡°You know that my family keeps a firm grip on me. I was going to see you when I heard you fell down from the stairs. But my parents didn¡¯t allow it. So I could just stay at home until they all go out today. It took me a lot of efforts to get this chance to visit you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me,okay?¡± Fang Jiayi held Tang Anran¡¯s hand and shook tightly, saying with a coquettish tone. Fang Jiayi was the only friend of Xu Anran so that Xu Anran cherished the relationship deeply. Every time Fang Jiayi played the coquette, Xu Anran would forgive her immediately and then gave her the money to buy expensive cosmetics and bags¡ª to court her. Although all the things she knew between them was from Xu Xiaorong, Tang Anran still sensed that Fang Jiayi was eager to be her friend just because of her wealthy family, not for herself. Tang Anran pulled her hand out smilingly and stepped back, ¡± I wasn¡¯t mad at you. Just I¡¯m not feeling good and not in the mood to see a visitor.¡± Noticing that Tang Anran¡¯s behavior of avoiding her, Fang Jiayi drew her eyebrows together but only in a second, she smiled at Tang Anran again. ¡°But I¡¯m not a visitor, I¡¯m your friend!¡± Fang Jiayi pouted and turned her sight on the closet,¡± Do you want to change clothe? Let me help you.¡± Then, Fang Jiayi opened the closet intimately and picked out one dress which was the most colored and was the ugliest one in the closet . ¡°Anran, this one will suit you most. And Gu Wuyang will definitely like it when he sees you.¡± Fang Jiayi said smilingly while she took a big pink hat and a green silk scarf from the dressing table. After she gave them to Tang Anran, she pushed Tang Anran to the bathroom,¡± Go to dress yourself! You will be much prettier.¡± For the real Xu Anran, she would go to the bathroom and change the clothes cheerfully after hearing Fang Jiayi¡¯s words. Unfortunately, now she was Tang Anran. ¡± As you speak, the clothes are really beautiful. How about you go to the bathroom and put on the clothes?¡± Tang Anran stopped and said with a smile, then she put the clothes into Fang Jiayi hands. Chapter 15 Fang Jiayi didn¡¯t expect that Tang Anran would say this, so she became dazed for a moment. After a while, she smiled awkwardly: ¡± Anran, what do you mean? All the clothes were specially designed for you.¡± After saying so, Fang Jiayi tried to give the clothes back to Tang Anran, but Tang refused it. Tang Anran stood still,and stared at Fang Jiayi. After a moment of silence, she said: ¡°Fang Jiayi, do you always think I¡¯m so stupid that you could be fool me and make fun of me as you like?¡± Tang Anran didn¡¯t say these words without any evidence. judging from Fang Jiayi¡¯s attire, Tang Anran was sure that she had a good taste of in clothes. But how could she select such an ugly dress for Xu Anran£¿ The blinding pink dress and pink hat matched with a green silk scarf, which was really hard on eyes. Besides, she must had done this many times so as to be so skilled. Tang Anran was pretty sure that Fang Jiayi had been uglifying her for a long time. After all, Xu Anran¡¯s features were more exquisite and beautiful than Fang Jiayi¡¯s. So Fang Jiayi would definitely be her foil if Xu Anran dressed well. ¡°Anran, what happened to you today? Why did you say that?¡± Fang Jiayi looked at Tang Anran with her innocent eyes, ¡°Is it because of your falling down the stairs? It was not my fault but your misunderstanding of my suggestion, darling. I just advised you that maybe you can draw Gu Wuyang¡¯s attention through self-injury. But I didn¡¯t know that you would choose such an extreme way. You can¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t worried about that. Turst me, you will make it next time. How about you change the clothes now and then we go to the troops to see him right now?¡± It seemed that Fang Jiayi did all this for Xu Anran, but Tang Anran knew it was her trap in fact. Obviously, Fang knew that Gu Wuyang hated Xu going to troops, but she still erged Xu on. All she wanted was that Xu Anran would annoy him. Tang Anran thought that,since she had been Xu Anran at the moment, she should do something for Xu Anran. She couldn¡¯t allow Fang Jiayi to fool her around any more. ¡°I know how to deal with the matters with my husband. It¡¯s none of your business! You can leave now if you don¡¯t have anything important to say.¡± Tang Anran said so, with a faint smile on her face, and looked into Fang¡¯s eyes with no fear. But for Fang Jiayi, her smile was so blinding and filled with sarcasm. Fang Jiayi was a proud girl. Now that Tang Anran get her out here,she also didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. She threw the clothes to the ground and gave Tang Anran a ferocious stare, ¡°Xu Anran, you¡¯d better remember what you did today. One day, you will definitely come to me and cry for help.¡± Then she walked away in a huff, stepping on high heels like an angry bird. Tang Anran wasn¡¯t scared by her words at all, and she also didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong. Xu Anran was fooled by Fang Jiayi all the time and even died of her vicious advice in the end. In this case, Tang Anran reasonably concluded that Fang Jiayi should pay a price for what she had done. Xu Xiaorong came in after Fang Jiayi left. ¡°Miss, did you argue with Miss Fang? I saw her left and cursed angrily.¡± Xu Xiaorong asked while she picked up the clothes on the floor. She wasn¡¯t as timid as she was before since her relationship with Tang Anran improved. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Just tell her something I should tell her before.¡± Tang Anran said with a smile and went to choose a new dress, then a sudden thought occurred to her. Pointing at the closet,she said to Xu Xiaorong, ¡°Xiaorong, all the clothes here belong to you now. You can wear them or sell them. Besides, about the walls, closet, bed and all pink staff in the room, please help me to call somebody and replace them to white ones.¡± Though Xu Anran was only 23 years old, Tang Anran was almost 30 years old. So she was really not into the pink color which was young girl¡¯s favourites. Xu Xiaorong didn¡¯t ask more and just nodded as a response, then she went to prepare immediately. Nowadays, people could almost do everything as long as they had money. Just two hours later, Tang Anran¡¯s room was completely different. The predominant color was white in the room. The closet and dressing table was also changed into white. Although it seemed a bit monotonous, the room looks more comfortable than before. Besides, Tang Anran also ordered many popular clothes of various famous brands, which was delivered to the villa the next day. Tang Anran had planned to leave when Gu Wuyang was in troops, but she changed her minds after Fang Jiayi ¡®s visit. She needed to deal with Fang Jiayi first before she went back and revenged on Li Wenbo, in that she didn¡¯t want to Xu Anran be bullied in vain. However, what surprised her was Gu Wuyang who should stay for a month in troops backed to the villa only after a week. It was Sat.u.r.day when Tang Anran was going to hang out with Xu Xiaorong and accidentally met Gu Wuyang in front of the door. Gu Wuyang still wore the army uniform, standing near the army green Jeep and talking with a young man. He turned his head back after he heard the footsteps from behind¡£ He was stunned at the moment he saw Tang Anran. Tang Anran dressed in a navy blue jersey dress which showed her curve completely. Her black long hair was draped over her shoulder and her face was with elegant makeup, making her more beautiful and radiant. Before, Xu Anran always wore pink clothes and heavy make-up on her face and had all kinds of trange hairstyles, which totally concealed her beauty. So people could rarely notice that she was a real beauty ¡°Miss, Mr. Gu came back.¡± As soon as Xu Xiaorong saw Gu Wuyang, she tugged at Tang Anran¡¯s sleeve and said. Tang Anran was wondering something else so that she didn¡¯t notice Gu Wuyang. Called back by Xiaorong¡¯s words, Tang Anran looked to the direction where Xu Xiaorong¡¯s figure pointed, then her sight b.u.mped into his. ¡°Wow! Bro, when did you hide a beauty in your room?¡± The man who stood near him also noticed Tang Anran and shouted in great excitement, ¡°You must introduce her to me!¡± I wonder, is there anyone paying attention to this book? I didn¡¯t see any comments. Is it because the book is poorly translated? Chapter 16 Hearing what he said, Gu Wuyang recovered from other thought immediately, and changed to a scowl. Jiang Dong didn¡¯t notice the change on Gu Wuyang¡¯s look. Ignoring his disregard, he straightened his collar and walked to Tang Anran. ¡°Hi, beauty. I¡¯m Jiang Dong, Brother Gu¡¯s¡­..¡± Before Jiang Dong finished his words, his collar was caught by Gu Wuyang and he was pulled aside the next second . He turned around blankly and found Gu Wuyang had walked over with his gloomy face. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Wuyang asked in a cold voice, staring at Tang Anran. Gu Wuyang could have never cared about her schedule before, but now he did involuntarily, though he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Tang Anran got a bit surprised at his unexpected question, but she still answered. ¡°It¡¯s a nice day today, so I¡¯m going to hang out with Xu Xiaorong. Do you want to come?¡± Tang Anran just asked out of politeness, as she was pretty sure that Gu Wuyang would refuse. However unexpectedly, Gu Wuyang nodded his head and said Yes. ¡°Are you sure¡­.that you wanna go with us?¡± Tang Anran looked at him with an incredible look and asked again. In fact, Gu Wuyang felt a bit regretful after he said ¡°yes¡±. However, he was a person who never went back on his word. Since he had promised her, he had to go with her together. By the way, he also needed to buy something in the Mall. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Gu WuYang said coldly and walked to the car, opened the door then sat in the front pa.s.senger seat. Tang Anran hesitated for a while, feeling that Gu Wuyang might not be joking, so moved to the car in the end. She sat down on the backseat with Xu Xiaorong together while Jiang Dong sat on driver¡¯s seat. Jiang Dong completely didn¡¯t recognize her because of her radically different look,and kept talking and cracking jokes with her. The atmosphere was not so embarra.s.sed as before due to Jiang Dong¡¯s presence. And Jiang was kind of a good talker and had a good sense of humour, so Tang Anran laughed happily along the way. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang was not as happy as others. A strange feeling began to stir in him like his heart was caught by something. ¡°Stop.¡± Gu Wuyang, who had kept silence since they got on the car, suddenly shouted Jiang Dong to stop only after 10 minutes¡¯ drive when they had not arrived to the Mall yet. Jiang Dong was shocked, hitting the brake unconsciously and parking the car at the roadside. ¡°You have something to deal with now. I will drive them to the Mall.¡± Gu Wuyang said to Jiang Dong calmly, then he opened the door and got off the car. Jiang Dong was still in confusion and didn¡¯t realize what happened until Gu Wuyang drove the car away. He finally found that he was left behind by his dude. But how could he not know that he had things to handle? Jiang Dong still didn¡¯t figure out why he was kicked out by Gu Wuyang, which made sense since he didn¡¯t know the relationship between Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang. In the end, he just called a taxi and went home. Meanwhile, the atmosphere went silent again after Jiang Dong ¡°disappeared¡±. Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran didn¡¯t talk to each other, and Xu Xiaorong also dared not to speak. So they just kept silence all the way until they arrived. Gu Wuyang parked the car in parking lot and got off the car first, then Tang Anran and Xu Xiaorong also got off and followed him. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Gu Wuyang suddenly stopped and turned back asking. Chapter 17 Gu Wuyang¡¯s question made Tang Anran blank for a moment. She shook her head and said, ¡± I have no idea. Maybe just hanging around.¡± Gu Wuyang frowned slightly after hearing Tang Anran¡¯s answer, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just accompanied her hanging around. Many female¡¯s attention was drawn to him when he stepped into the Mall with Tang Anran¡ª he was tall and had a good-looking. And plus, he still wore the military uniform which made him more attractive. ¡± Emm¡­.. Gu Wuyang¡­¡± Tang Anran tried to ignore others¡¯ sight, but finally, she failed and had to tell Gu Wuyang, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯d better change your cothes ?¡± It was really so uneasy to be stared by so many people, although she also thought that he was really handsome in the military uniform. Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Gu Wuyang realized that he still wore the military uniform and drew his eyebrows together again. Tang Anran knew that it was impossible for him to go back home and change the clothes right now, so she brought him to men¡¯s store in the third floor so that he could take off the military uniform and put on casual clothes. The black casual clothes turned him from an rion soldier to a cute guy, and seemed to have eliminated some of the violence on him. Gu Wuyang was a perfect clothes-horse and had a handsome face, so he was always charming whatever he wore. Seeing Gu Wuyang so good-looking, Tang Anran unconsciously praised him ¡°So cute!¡± But as soon as these two words were uttered,, Tang Anran face crimsoned immediately. Holy c.r.a.p! How could she praise him in the face of him! It was so embarra.s.sing! Gu Wuyang stayed in troops most of the time, so he seldom wore casual clothes. In the beginning, he felt a bit uncomfortable. But after he was praised by Tang Anran, all the uncomfortable disappeared at once. Then they continued to hang around in the Mall. Although Gu Wuyang still kept silence, Tang Anran didn¡¯t mind it at all. She chatted with Xu Xiaorong while looking around. Suddenly, her sight settled on a white windbreak in a woman¡¯s clothing whose design was really beautiful. Tang Anran walked into the shop in spite of herself, and pointed at the windbreak, saying, ¡± This one¡­¡± ¡°Wrap it for me.¡± Tang Enran¡¯s words were not finished yet. A female voice came from behind and interrupted her directly. It sounded familiar. Tang Anran turned around with doubts, then she saw Fang Jiayi¡¯s face wearing a triumphant smile. At the same time, Fang Jiayi¡¯s smile disappeared and she showed great surprise. Tang Anran¡¯s dresses today was so breathtaking,completely different from former Xu Anran, which made Fang Jiayi become a foil of green leaves at once despite her fussy dressing. After a short surprise, Fang Jiayi¡¯s eyes flashed with hatred but soon she restrained it back. her heavily made-up face forced a smile, ¡± Anran, I like this one too. Could you please give it to me?¡± It was also a surprise for Tang Anran that she could meet Fang Jiayi here, let alone that they had liked the same cloth now. If she were someone else, Tang Anran would definitely give up the dress. But unfortunately, it was Fang Jiayi. As long as she thought of the things that Fang Jiayi had done to Xu Anran before, there was a fire raging in her heart. Tang Anran gave her a cold smile and said, ¡± Sorry, I want this one!¡± Chapter 18 Tang Anran¡¯s voice was low but very firm. So as soon as Fang Jiayi heard what she said, she pulled her face long. Since she had argued with Tang Anran last time in the villa, she never contacted with Tang Anran on her own initiative. In her mind, it should be Xu Anran who always apologized to her first and did everything to please her for Xu Anran was her ¡± little submissive¡±. Therefore, all she needed to do was just waiting. However, she never thought that Tang Anran didn¡¯t do it as she thought. What¡¯s more, she dared to talk to her with such an att.i.tude today. ¡°Xu Anran, I want this one too.¡± Fang Jiayi widened her eyes and glared at Tang Anran, saying sternly, ¡± Don¡¯t be against me,or you will live to regret it!¡± Indeed,she didn¡¯t like this clothe that much, but she just wanted to grab it as long as it was the thing that Tang Anran liked. Tang Anran ignored Fang Jiayi¡¯s words, turned to the shopping a.s.sistant standing aside and said, ¡°Please wrap this for me.¡± When the shopping a.s.sistant extended her hands and was about to take off the clothe on the model, Fang Jiayi grabbed the hands unexpectedly. ¡°If anyone here can take it away, it must be me!¡± Fang Jiayi gritted her teeth and said in a chilling voice. She would rage at Tang Anran if she were not in public and needed to maintain her image. Seeing them like this, the shopping a.s.sistant was in dilemma and advised in a low voice, ¡°Misses, we actually have another piece of this clothe, and we can wrap them for both of you if it is needed..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to do that. I just want this one!¡± Fang Jiayi caught the clothe and looked at Tang Anran in smug satisfaction, ¡°Do you think you will win Gu Wuyang¡¯s heart after you changed your look? Xu Anran, stop daydreaming! Gu Wuyang will never fall in love with you.¡± Tang Anran wasn¡¯t enraged by her provocation at all. She still kept a calm look with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth, ¡°He¡¯s still my husband even if he doesn¡¯t love me. What¡¯s he got to do with you? At least I¡¯m his legal wife, and you?¡± Tang Anran wasn¡¯t so stupid as Xu Anran. She knew that Fang Jiayi had some crush on Gu Wuyang according to her former behavior. That must be the reason why she ruined Xu Anran¡¯s image with unscrupulous plots, making her a tattered reputation in the whole Yang city. ¡°Shut up!¡± Obviously, what Tang Anran had said provoked Fang Jiayi deeply. She screamed out loud and raised her hand to slap Tang Anran. At this time, her highly raised hand was caught by someone tightly before it fell down. The man caught her with great effort, which let Fang Jiayi feel her wrist was almost broken. ¡°Och¡­ you hurt me!¡± Fang Jiayi screamed out of pain and tried to figure out who caught her wrist. But she never thought that she would see the gloomy face of Gu Wuyang after she turned around. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Anran was also surprisedat Gu Wuyang¡¯s apperance. He didn¡¯t like go shopping, so he just waited for them outside and didn¡¯t come in before. And since Fang Jiayi had paid all her attention to Tang Anran, she didn¡¯t see Gu Wuyang who had been waiting outside the door. Chapter 19 Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t reply to Tang Anran¡¯s question but scowled at Fang Jiayi with a very annoyed expression. It was so hurt that Fang Jiayi almost cried out. She begged, ¡°It hurts, Wuyang. Could you please let me go first?¡± Hearing her begging, Gu Wuyang¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t softened at all. He said in a chilling voice, ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Although he was reluctant to admit Tang Anran as his wife, he still couldn¡¯t stand aside watching Tang Anran bullied by others before they truly divorced. Of course, Gu Wuyang wouldn¡¯t care about her in the past, but this time was different. Even Gu Wuyang had no idea of what¡¯s wrong with him, seeing that Tang Anran was in trouble, he just couldn¡¯t help but trying to help. Smart like Fang Jiayi, she knew clearly how to protect her own image in front of Gu Wuyang. So as soon as she heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, she apologized to Tang Anran immediately. ¡°Anran, I¡¯m sorry., I said those words just in desperation. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. We are stillgood friends, right?¡± Fang Jiayi smiled in spite of the pain and said sorry to Tang Anran while she actually coursed her to die in her heart. If Tang Anran hadn¡¯t provoked her with those words before, she would not have lost her mind or attempted to slap her,then she wouldn¡¯t lose her face in front of Gu Wuyang. Fang Jiayi blamed all of iton Tang Anran. Tang Anran had already known Fang Jiayi¡¯s true colors long ago, so she knew Fang Jiayi¡¯s apologize was not sincere, but she didn¡¯t mind it at all. Anyway, if Fang Jiayi wanted to play the game, she would play with her till the end. It wasn¡¯t only Fang Jiayi who could pretend to be a pitiable. ¡°Jiayi, what you have said just now totally made my heart broken. I treat you as my best friend but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can constantly add insult to my injury. Are you really my best friend?¡± Tang Anran looked at Fang Jiayi with her pure innocent eyes, ¡± You are right. It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t deserve Gu Wuyang, but how could you say that to me? I really misread you!¡± After Tang Anran said in a sobbing tone, she turned back and ran out of the store. And Xu Xiaorong followed up in a hurry. Meanwhile, Fang Jiayi could feel the anger growing, bubbling up inside her, and she even wanted to rush out and slapped on her right now. How difficult it was to save her image in front of Gu Wuyang just now! Now it was all ruined by Tang Anran. ¡± Wuyang, please trust me, I ¡­¡± Fang Jiayi tried to explain to Gu Wuyang, but he didn¡¯t even pay any attention to her. Releasing Fang Jiayi¡¯s wrist, Gu Wuyang looked down at her and coldly said, ¡± Stay away from her!¡± Then, Gu Wuyang turned around and walked away. Behind him, Fang Jiayi looked at his back and touched her injured wrist, cursing Tang Anran in her heart seriously . What she had suffered today would be definitely doubled on Tang Anran! As soon as Tang Anran stepped out of the store, her expression of grievance disappeared immediately. Fang Jiayi was a good ¡°actor¡±, so did she. The game just began, let¡¯s watch and wait. But she never guessed that Gu Wuyang would help her today¡­ Thinking of this, Tang Anran¡¯s face slowly turned red, and her heartbeat also speeded up. Though the real Xu Anran died, some of her consciousness still left in the head of this body. Xu Anran loved Gu Wuyang deeply. Such a strong feeling had influenced Tang Anan more or less when Gu Wuyang approached to her. Just like few minutes ago,when Gu Wuyang helped to stop Fang Jiayi from hitting her , Tang Anran felt that there was something warm and tender filling her heart, enticing her to be closer to Gu Wuyang. Chapter 20 We also have another great novel. If you haven¡¯t read it, I suggest you do. ¡¶¡· Shaking her head slowly, Tang Anran forced herself to ignore the strange feelings in her heart. At the moment she just calmed her emotion down. Hurrid footsteps came from her back, and then her wrist was caught by Gu Wuyang. When she blankly turned her head to him, she got direct eye contact with Gu Wuyang¡¯s deep eyes, causing her a momentary loss of consciousness. Gu Wuyang still kept a pocker face, but actually, he got a light relief in his heart. He thought that Tang Anran would be heartbroken after he saw her run away sadly. But now it seemed that she had already calmed down. ¡°Ke.¡± Gu Wuyang coughed lightly and released his hand. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what happened to himself. Everything became so weird since he saw Tang Anran today. Although it was not a big deal for him, Gu Wuyang was still not pleased with the feeling of out of control. Tang Anran didn¡¯t notice Gu Wuyang¡¯s difference,still raised a smile and appreciated, ¡± For your help just now, thanks a lot.¡± She could sense that Gu Wuyang was not a bad guy in essence. If it were not the bad relationship between he and Xu Anran, he would absolutely not treat her so rudely before. Thinking of that, Tang Anran no longer resisted him. ¡°There is something I need to deal with. You do your shopping.¡± Gu Wuyang nodded to her, then he walked away after saying the words. Standing still and staring at his receding figure, Tang Anran didn¡¯t take her sight back until he was completely out of sight.. And her emotion which was just calmed down now became unquiet again. Tang Anran didn¡¯t know why Gu Wuyang came back from the troops. She hanged around with Xu Xiaorong in the Mall for a while and then went back home. During the following two days, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t show up as if he had disappeared. Tang Anran just thought that he was back to the troops so she didn¡¯t think about it. What surprised her was that Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya who hated her would voluntarily come to her. As soon as they came in the villa and saw Tang Anran, they said to her directly without greeting, ¡°Grandpa wants to see you now. Let¡¯s go back to Gu¡¯s old hourse.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Tang Anran was a bit unsure so repeated again. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t let grandpa wait.¡± Gu Wenjing nodded her head and urged Tang Anran impatiently. Though Tang Anran didn¡¯t know why grandpa wanted to see her right now, she must go to meet him since he had asked her to come. Therefore, Tang Anran took a quick tidy-up and then took Xu Xiaorong to the car for Gu¡¯s old hourse. Tang Anran didn¡¯t notice that Gu Wenjing exchanged a knowing look with Gu Wenya and both of them showed a mocking sneer. About 20 minutes later, the car stopped outside Gu¡¯s old hourse. What was different from last time was that there were a lot of luxury cars this time. There are at least twenty or thirty cars, taking up all the parking s.p.a.ces on both sides. Were there guests inside? Immediately Tang Anran got off the car, she was grabbed by Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya and dragged into Gu¡¯s old hourse. As soon as she stepped in, she saw the living room was bustling with noise and excitement. Grandpa was sitting on the sofa wearing a red traditional Chinese clothing and talking with the people smilingly while others were walking around and chatting with each other, with wine gla.s.ses in their hands. There was a party here! Before Tang Anran just recovered from her thoughts, all the eyes of the people in the living room had fallen on her. Chapter 21 ¡°Is she the wife of senior official Gu? Why does she dress like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the birthday banquet of master Gu today. How could she dress a casual attire as if she doesn¡¯t know the social niceties at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At least she is the daughter of the Xu family. Who knows that she will be so socially unpolished.¡± Standing near Tang Anran, some ladies discussed in a low voice. Although they had tried to lower their voice, Tang Anran still heard that clearly. She didn¡¯t know that today was the birthday banquet of grandpa Gu at all. But now looking at Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya, she had already figured out what they wanted to do. They had shown their repugnance to her before. Now they deliberately took her here without telling what was going on, obviously for the aim of making her look dumb. Young as they were, what a black heart they had! ¡°Grandpa, we met sister-in-law outside, so we came in together.¡± Gu Wenya released Tang Anran¡¯s wrist and walked to grandpa, saying with a smile, ¡± And sister-in-law told us that she prepared a special gift for you!¡± Immediately Gu Wenjing finished her words, Gu Wenya, who stood near Tang Anran, turned to her and asked, ¡± sister-in-law. Where is the gift you just mentioned?¡± After this, all the people in the living room stopped talking and looked at Tang Anran, waiting for her to take the gift out. Tang Anran frowned and her hands hanging at her sides unconsciously clenched. Now, she wore a white jersey dress and a pair of white plain-toe shoes and her hair draped over her shoulder without any hairstyle. The twins told grandpa that they had met Tang Anran outside the door and Tang Anran had prepared a gift for him, which indicated that she had known that today was the birthday banquet of grandpa Gu. However, Tang Anran came here dressed in such a casual attire, which clearly showed that she did not respect master Gu and the Gu family. Tang Anran knew their scheme immediately. If she couldn¡¯t take the gift out right now, then not only would she lose the face but grandpa and the whole family would become a joke today. But she totally had no idea about this birthday banquet. How could she prepare a gift before and take it out now? Seeing Tang Anran stood empty-handed and didn¡¯t say anything, all the guests started to discuss. Except for grandpa. He was a smart person and realized that Tang Anran was teased by Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya after he saw Tang Anran¡¯s reaction. He took a sip of his tea and said to Tang Anran with a smile, ¡°Do you want to give it to me privately?¡± Tang Anran understood that grandpa was extricating her from the dilemma. If she followed his words and said ¡°yes¡±, then all the problem would be solved at once. However, Gu Wenya speaked out first, after she heard what grandpa had said, ¡± Good things should be shared altogether! Sister-in-law, please take out the gift quickly. I can¡¯t wait to have a look. Don¡¯t be a stingy person.¡± Since Gu Wenya had said that, others would definitely continue to comment her if Tang Anran accepted grandpa¡¯s help. Taking a deep breath, Tang Anran smiled to all the people and said, ¡°Of course I can give the gift to grandpa now, but I need to prepare some staff first.¡± ¡°Whatever you need, you can tell me and I will help you.¡± Immediately, Gu Wenjing said as a triumphant smile rose from the corners of her mouth. She was pretty sure that Tang Anran wouldn¡¯t take anything out in such a short time so that she said that unctuously. Tang Anran nodded her head and told Gu Wenjing the things that she needed now. Due to the high work efficiency of the servants, Tang Anran got everything she needed within an hour which were also placed in the yard according to her request. There was some vertical drums in the roomy yard, and among the vertical drum was a piece of blank paper with some ink on the table nearby. Meanwhile, all the people stood around. Although they had seen the things, they could not guess what kind of gift that Tang Anran was going to present to master Gu . While they were discussing, a bright red figure came out from the crowd. The woman dressed a red embroidered skirt and wore a golden semi-mask on her face, striding to the center of the yard. Before everyone figured it out, she had already begun to flick the sleeves to beat the drum. So a low voice sounded at once. After the first drumbeat sounded,the woman moved faster and faster, so the vertical drums were beaten one by one. She waved the long sleeves and danced lightly among the drums. The voice of the drum had an effect of rocking people¡¯s heart, and with her movement speeding up, the drumbeat became more and more cheerful, making all the people¡¯s emotions ups and downs. As the first section came to its peak, her movement suddenly slowed down. Then she flicked the sleeves to touch the ink and slightly threw it to the blank paper. She was using the sleeves to write! All the people around were shocked, including Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing. Only master Gu still stood calmly, touching his beard and smiling. It was difficult to use the light long sleeve to beat the drum, which needed a lot of strength. What¡¯s more, she was now using it to write characters on the thin paper, which was much more difficult than beating a drum because the paper would be broken if she couldn¡¯t control the strength perfectly. The two sleeves had perfect cooperation¡ªone was beating the drum while the other was dipping in the ink and writing on the paper. As the last stroke of the last character was written done, the voice of the drum stopped at the same time. The woman stretched her hands and took the sleeves back. It was an awesome show! And all the people were shocked. And what surprised them more was that after the women took off the mask on her face, Tang Anran¡¯s face with light make-up showed up. ¡°Grandpa, I wish you happiness and longevity!¡± Holding the paper which she had written congradulations on, Tang Anran walked to master Gu and said with a smile. On the paper was ¡± happiness and longevity¡±, which was in good handwriting. All the discussion stopped. It was so quiet as if one could hear a pin drop. Tang Anran¡¯s hand holding the paper began to sweat. Was the gift good? At the moment that she didn¡¯t know what she should do next, a sound of clapping came suddenly. She turned back surprisingly and saw Gu Wuyang standing at the door of the yard who wore a black suit, clapping for her. Chapter 22 Then immediately, all the people in the shock came back to life. And next, thunderous applause exploded. The reason why they kept silence just now was not that her performance wasn¡¯t good. Instead, it was so heart-shaking that they didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Excellent. Anran¡¯s gift is so good.¡± Grandpa took over the calligraphy from Tang Anran. Besides, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop praising her. Others followed and said some compliment to Tang Anran false or true. Facing their compliment, Tang Anran just kept smiling and didn¡¯t say anything more. Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya were going to use this opportunity to make her embarra.s.sed. They never thought that she wasn¡¯t fooled but take this chance to make a hit. Although they were unwilling in their hearts, they dared not say it for the sake of master Gu,only snorted and left. Since the performance was finished, the birthday banquet continued. Master Gu led all the people back to the living room. Few minutes later, there were only Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang left in the yard. Gu Wuyang still stood at the door of the yard and settled his eyes on Tang Anran with an expressionless look, but the momentum from him was not so cold like before. ¡°When did you get back?¡± Tang Anran walked to him and asked. And soon she regretted mentioning it. Such a man as Gu Wuyang could not want others to inquire about his schedule. Moreover, he hated Xu Anran so much. Thinking of this, Tang Anran was about to take the question back. But unexpectedly, Gu Wuyang opened his mouth and answered her question. ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Looking at her, Gu Wuyang answered in a low voice. Half an hour ago, he just got back to the villa from the troops and was going to take her to Gu¡¯s old hourse, only to find that Tang Anran had been taken away by Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya. He knew that they disliked Tang Anran all the time. So obviously there would be nothing good happened to Tang Anran if they came to find her forwardly. Therefore, he drove over here at once. Even though he always had a keen power of observation, he didn¡¯t notice that he should feel nervous for her from some time. As soon as he got off the car, he walked to the house immediately. And then he saw inside the performance of Tang Anran at the door of the yard. Though she was wearing a mask,he still recognized her from the first sight. Her performance really made him amazed. It had never occurred him that the Xu Anran who always liked to go to the bar and had a bad character, bad taste and so many bad habits would dance so well. It seemed that she really changed a lot during the period of time. Hearing the answer of Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran nodded and had no idea of what to talk with Gu Wuyang. Due to Xu Anran, she kind of liked to get closer to Gu Wuyang. But for herself, she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him, so she had been trying to keep distance with him. And that was also the reason why she felt conflicted and didn¡¯t know what to say or how to get along with him every time she was alone with Gu Wuyang. At this time, a noise of footsteps came from the back of Tang Anran, and then a voice of a man sounded near her ears, ¡± Anran, you performed a great dance just now and the handwriting was rather good.¡± The voice sounded familiar, but Tang Anran couldn¡¯t remember whose voice it was. So she turned around with confusion and unexpectedly saw Gu Shenxing. Seeing her interrogative look, Gu Shenxing touched the gla.s.ses on his nose and bantered with her, ¡°Do you forget me only after such a short time?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± Tang Anran shook her head at once. Of course, she remembered him. Just she felt a bit weird. Though Gu Shenxing hadn¡¯t clearly showed that he hated her, he didn¡¯t talk to her with such a close tone. Thus, she got dazed for a while after she heard that Gu Shenxing called her name with such familiarity. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡± Gu Shenxing looked at Tang Anran and said, then he turned to Gu Wuyang, ¡± Wuyang, you can go to the living room first. Grandpa is waiting for you now. And I will take Anran to change the clothes.¡± After this, Gu Shenxing put his hand on her shoulder and was about to take her to leave before Tang Anran couldn¡¯t say anything. Looking that Gu Shenxing¡¯s hand on Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang¡¯s face clouded and extended his hand to shake off the hand of Gu Shenxing,¡± I will take her.¡± After he said this, Gu Wuyang put his hand arm around Tang Anran¡¯s shoulder and left the yard. Gu Shenxing stayed in the yard and looked their figures fade away, and didn¡¯t take his sight back until they disappeared. It was the first time that he saw Gu Wuyang could touch a woman since ¡°the one¡± left. Xu Anran? Things became interesting now. A smile rose from the corners of his mouth, then Gu Shenxing also left the yard. The clothes of Tang Anran was all in the guest room. After Gu Wuyang took her to the door of the room, he didn¡¯t leave at once but looked at her face and asked, ¡± Since when you are so familiar to Gu Shenxing?¡± Tang Anran went blank for a while and then she smiled embarra.s.sedly, ¡± I¡¯m not familiar to him. We just had a short talk last time.¡± Tang Anran really dared not to talk about others. After all, the information she could get from Xu Xiaorong was limited. And there was absolutely something that Xu Xiaorong didn¡¯t know about Xu Anran. So it was better not to speak too much according to the truth¡ªtalking much,erring much. Besides, Gu Wuyang already doubted her last time. So it was necessary for her to be more careful and make no mistakes in front of him. ¡°Keep away from him.¡± Gu Wuyang frowned and warned her coldly. Tang Anran didn¡¯t know why he said this, but she didn¡¯t ask him and answered ¡°yes¡± frankly. Staring at her face for several seconds, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t say anything more and then turned around and went downstairs. Tang Anran also no longer thought about it after Gu Wuyang had left, then she opened the door and was going to take a shower and change the clothe. Gu family had a high status in Yang city. Because, besides Gu Shenxing who was called ¡°Smiling Death¡± in the field of business, there was an iron soldier, Gu Wuyang in the political circle. Any smart person wouldn¡¯t provoke this family on his own. So the birthday banquet of master Gu was very busy. Not only those who had a good relationship with Gu family came to celebrate it, but those who rarely had a chance to contact with the family came here too. Until the noon, all the people drove to the biggest and most luxurious restaurant called ¡°Heaven¡± to have lunch. After lunch, the birthday banquet finally got into the end. Tang Anran thought that she would go back to the villa, but she was taken to Gu¡¯s old house by Gu Wuyang unexpectedly. Chapter 23 When they went back to the Gu¡¯s old house, the maids had already cleaned the living room. The moment Tang Anran followed Gu Wuyang into the living room, she saw that grandpa Gu was sitting on the middle of the sofa while Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya was keeling down on the floor in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Anran turned to Gu Wuyang and asked in a low voice. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t answer her question and took her to grandpa directly. ¡°Apologize to her!¡± Grandpa Gu pointed at Tang Anran and said to them angrily, ¡°Did I really spoil you too much that you dared to tease your sister-in-law?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± When grandpa Gu just finished his words, the twins screamed out loud at the same time and then galred at Tang Anran. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I want to embarra.s.s her and throw her out. Grandpa, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be our sister-in-law.¡± Gu Wenya glared at Tang Anran and yelled madly, ¡°only sister Yaxin was worthy of brother Gu.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±Hearing what Gu Wenya had said, grandpa Gu shouted loud and slapped her. The sound of the slap was so loud, which showed how much strength grandpa had used. Gu Wenya covered her face with her hand and looked daggers at Tang Anran, then she ran out of the door without saying anything. Meanwhile, Gu Wenjing who knelt on the ground also gave her a dirty look, then followed up. Grandpa Gu was really enraged by them, and managed to calm himself down after several deep breaths. Then, he looked at Tang Anran and said, ¡°Anran, I¡¯ve already given them a lesson. You can tell me if they tease you again, and I will back you up.¡± ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯re still kids. I believe they won¡¯t do it again.¡± Tang Anran smiled to grandpa Gu. She was curious about the woman ¡°sister Yaxin¡± mentioned by Gu Wenya, but it was none of her business, so she didn¡¯t care about it. But Gu Wuyang,who was standing close to her, chaged his face and clenched his fists after hearing the name. ¡°They are 20 years old and no longer kids. I shouldn¡¯t spoil them any more.¡± Grandpa Gu sighed helplessly but then he waved his hand, ¡± Forget it! Now let¡¯s talk about your staff.¡± ¡°Our staff?¡± Tang Anran got confused and didn¡¯t know what he was going to say. ¡°Anran, it has been 1 year since you got married to Gu Wuyang, but the wedding is still not held yet. I¡¯ve asked a fortuneteller. He saidthe 8th of next month is a good day for espousal.¡± Grandpa Gu stopped and looked at Gu Wuyang, ¡°The date of your wedding is that day, I will arrange it for you.¡± His words were just finished, immediately Gu Wuyang said in a cold voice, ¡± I don¡¯t want to waste my time on such boring things.¡± ¡°What do you mean the boring things? This is the most important thing in your life. You must squeeze it in! If you were absent on the wedding day, I will order someone to force you back from the troops.¡± After he said that angrily, grandpa Gu didn¡¯t say anything more and went upstairs leaning on walking a stick. Gu Shenxing who was standing near them walked to Gu Wuyang with a gloating smile and clapped his shoulder, saying, ¡°Wuyang, I feel so sorry about what happened to you.¡± Gu Wuyang gave him a glance with his eyebrows drawn together and shook Gu Shenxing¡¯s hand off his shoulder unpleasantly. ¡°If there is any possibility that we don¡¯t hold the wedding?¡± Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang and asked, ¡± I don¡¯t want a wedding.¡± All she wanted now was to finish the private matter between her and Fang Jiayi and then go back to North city to take revenge for her daughter and herself. About other things, she didn¡¯t want to be involved in at all. ¡°Hahaha, now I feel sorry for you even more. She doesn¡¯t want to have a wedding with you.¡± After hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Gu Shenxing couldn¡¯t help but laughing out loud. Gu Wuyang never thought that she would say that, so he loweredd his head and looked into her eyes, asking in a cold voice, ¡± For what?¡± As soon as he asked, Gu Wuyang felt regretful. He didn¡¯t plan to hold a wedding with her, and now she didn¡¯t want it neither, then why did he bother to ask the reason? Thinking of this, Gu Wuyang opened his mouth again before Tang Anran answered him, ¡± It¡¯s good that you have the same opinion with me. There¡¯ll be no wedding for us.¡± Then, he turned around and walked out of the door. He found that he became more and more weird. Previously, he would never talk to Tang Anran on his own and let alone clap for her just because she danced so well. All of these were not what he would do. Sitting in the car, Gu Wuyang took a deep breath and calmed himself, then he drove away. Seeing Gu Wuyang¡¯s reaction, Tang Anran felt a bit weird. Did she say something wrong that annoyed him? Gu Shenxing pushed the gla.s.ses on his nose and smiled at Tang Anran, ¡°Let me drive you back. It¡¯s not easy to take a taxi here.¡± Tang Anran was about to refuse him unconsciously. However, thinking of that it was really not easy to take a taxi here, plus, because she was taken here in a hurry, that she didn¡¯t take her phone to call Xu Xiaorong to pick her, so she nodded and accepted his help. The good thing was that Gu Shenxing didn¡¯t talk to her all the way, and he left directly after he drove her to the door of the villa. From the day on, Tang Anran hadn¡¯t didn¡¯t see Gu Wuyang for a long time . But she also didn¡¯t have time to think of him because she was preparing to revenge Fang Jiayi. Actually, Tang Anran didn¡¯t know very clearly about what Fang Jiayi had done to Xu Anran at the beginning until that day when she asked Xu Xiaorong to remove all the pink furniture from her room, she found a diary belonged to Xu Anran. It was an old diary but contained just a few entries. In the first few pages Xu Anran noted down something about the daily life of her childhood which Tang Anran looked through . From the diary, Tang Anran knew that Xu Anran was an innocent girl in fact, because she grew up in the love of her parents and had a smooth life. The only mistake in her life was that she made friends with Fang Jiayi. Xu Anran recorded all the things that Fang Jiayi had done to her, such as taking her to the bar, teaching her how to drink wine and beer, and introducing her to many strange friends. It was also Fang Jiayi who told Xu Anran that the pink was the most suitable color for her, and she had to wear pink clothes every day. Besides, Fang Jiayi also designed many strange hairstyles for her, and she even asked Xu Anran to let her take care of the money of Xu Anran. Last but not least, Fang Jiayi also suggested Xu Anran that she should learn to lose her temper, not give others any good face and not make any other friend except her. Anyway, Tang Anran finally knew that how odious Fang Jiayi was! And what she needed to do was getting back everything that Fang Jiayi swindled out of Xu Anran! Chapter 24 Xu Anran was just 23 years old and she married to Gu Wuyang as soon as she graduated from her college. Meanwhile, Fang Jiayi got the chance to work in the company of Xu Anran¡¯s father relying on her ¡°friendship¡± with Xu Anran. As a trainee without any work experience, she could get a salary of several thousand RMB a month and didn¡¯t need to do anything in the company. Since her job was given by Xu Anran, she definitely had the right to get it back for Xu Anran. After she made her mind, Tang Anran took Xu Xiaorong to the company of the Xu family. It was Monday today, and Tang Anran went there exactly at the time of clocking in. So when she arrived, she saw Fang Jiayi was walking in with a group of girls. Because Fang Jiayi got the job through the back door and was good at bragging, all the workers in the company thought that she had a strong backing so that Fang Jiayi¡¯s office life was very smooth. But from now on, her perfect life would be ended by Tang Anran. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Tang Anran put on the sungla.s.ses and said to Xu Xiaorong in a low voice. They avoided Fang Jiayi and took another elevator to the 18th floor. Xu Anran¡¯s mother suffered from bad health all the time, so her father took her abroad for treatment five years ago. Because they went back home after long intervals, her father let his right hand, Jiang Hua, to deal with all the things of the company. Xu Anran¡¯s father had just left to abroad the day before she fell down the stairs, and Tang Anran hadn¡¯t contact with them since then. Therefore, they still didn¡¯t know the accident till now. After they arrived at the 18th floor, Tang Anran followed Xu Xiaorong to the office of vice-president. Jiang Hua was a young man in his early thirties. There was a pair of gold-rimmed gla.s.ses on his nose which was quite similar to Gu Shenxing¡¯s. But different from Gu Shenxing¡¯s smiling face, he had a serious look. Before they came here, Tang Anran had called Jiang Hua. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to meet him so smoothly. ¡°Miss, actually you don¡¯t need to come here by yourself.¡± Jiang Hua nodded to Tang Anran as a greeting, saying, ¡°You can leave it to me.¡± ¡°I know, but I prefer to see her angry look by myself.¡± Tang Anran said with a smile and then sat on the sofa, waiting for Fang Jiayi to come. Jiang Hua asked someone to tell Fang Jiayi that she was fired. After a few minutes, a noise came from the outside of the door and then Fang Jiayi showed up in the office. Now, Fang Jiayi was really furious. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Why did she get fired? Although she was very furious right now, she still had a sense of reason, so she talked to Jiang Hua in a polite tone. After she came in the office, Fang Jiayi gave a smile to Jiang Hua first and then she spoke injuredly, ¡°Vice-president, is anything I did wrong so that you fired me? Please tell me, I promise that I will not do it anymore!¡± Tang Anran hadvasked Xu Xiaorong to handle other things, so now there was only her in the office in addition to Jiang Hua and Fang Jiayi. But Fang Jiayi didn¡¯t recognize her due to the big sungla.s.ses on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but I find someone who is more suitable for this job than you.¡± Jiang Hua said to Fang Jiaying coldly and then pointed at Tang Anran who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°This is Miss An, you can hand your job over to her now.¡± Fang Jiayi thought there might be some turnaround before, but she never expected that Jiang Hua had already found someone to replace her. Now she really couldn¡¯t keep calm. This job was extremely important to her. With this job, she could earn 30 thousand RMB without doing anything. She couldn¡¯t find a better job if she was fired. ¡°Vice-president, you can¡¯t fire me if I didn¡¯t make any mistake. Besides, this job was arranged by Xu Anran. She might be annoyed if she knows you want to dismiss me.¡± Fang Jiayi armed with both hands and said to Jiang Hua with a smile, ¡°You know the relationship between Anran and me, so I suggest you think twice before making the decision.¡± For Fang Jiayi, Xu Anran was more like a tool to her advantage than a friend. She not only used Xu Anran¡¯s money to buy famous-brand bags, clothes, and makeups but also used the power of Xu Anran to get a good job. Moreover, she even used Xu Anran to approach Gu Wuyang. Except those mentioned above, Xu Anran was nothing in her heart. Tang Anran really felt sorry for poor Xu Anran. She treated Fang Jiayi with her true heart, which,in turn,was trampled ruthlessly by Fang Jiayi. In the end, she was killed by Fang Jiayi indirectly. Tang Anran definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go! ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between you and Miss Xu?¡± Looking at Fang Jiayi, Tang Anran lowered her voice and asked on purpose. Fang Jiayi became more complacent after she was asked by her, ¡°I¡¯ve known her for 5 years, and she does everything I say. What do you think the relationship is between us?¡± ¡°As you speak, then how about you call her and see what she is going to say?¡± Tang Anran smiled, ¡°If Miss Xu wants me to leave, I will leave at once and will not stay here for one more second. Besides, I will give the job back to you.¡± Fang Jiayi pressed her lips together after she heard that. She wanted to take the phone, but she was somewhat hesitated. Since she had a fight with Xu Anran, their relationship became very stiff now. She was not sure whether Xu Anran would help her if she called. Besides, she was too proud to ask Xu Anran for help after all the fights between them . Thinking of this, Fang Jiayi gritted her teeth and then she took out her phone. She dialed the phone number and then put it to her ear. After a few seconds, Fang Jiayi began to speak, ¡°Anran, I don¡¯t know what happened. Vice-president Jiang wants to fire me today and he has found someone to take over my job.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mad at him. I think he doesn¡¯t mean it. Yes, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to come here, and I will talk to him. You really don¡¯t need to come. I can solve it. It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t mind it at all. Okay, I will see you tonight.¡± Then Fang Jiayi hanged up after a few minutes, and she looked at Jiang Hua again. ¡°Anran was really disappointed at you, and she doesn¡¯t want to come here to talk with you. But she wants me to tell you that the company will get a new vice-president tomorrow if you fire me today.¡± Fang Jiayi spoke to Jiang Hua with an air of complacency on her face, but it didn¡¯t last for a long time before broken by the voice came from her back. ¡°I¡¯m here now, and Miss Fang, who did you speak on the phone just now?¡± Tang Anran smiled ironically while she raised her hand and took off the sungla.s.ses. Immediately, a pretty and familiar face showed up in the sight of Fang Jiayi. Chapter 25 As soon as she saw Tang Anran¡¯s face,Fang Jiayi¡¯s smile on her face disappeared at once. ¡°You! How could you be here?¡± Fang Jiayi widened her eyes with a shock expression on her face. Then understood that she was fooled by Tang Anran. Fang Jiayi shouted at her loudly and angrily, ¡°Xu Anran, you fooled me!¡± Fang Jiayi¡¯s heart filled with anger and hatred as long as she thought that she called to ¡°Xu Anran¡± just now while the latter sat here looking at her like looking at a fool. ¡°You¡¯ve fooled me for 5 years. Why can¡¯t I fool you once?¡± Tang Anran sneered and stood up from the sofa. Then she walked to Fang Jiayi. Tang Anran looked down staring at her and said, ¡± Not only that, I will get back everything you¡¯ve taken from me.¡± ¡°What the h.e.l.l are you talking about? I didn¡¯t take your thing at all!¡± Fang Jiayi¡¯s eyes flickered, and then she yelled loud in agitation as if she was trying to conceal her guilty. Hadn¡¯t she taken things from Xu Anran before? She was the person who knew most clearly. But Tang Anran didn¡¯t know what Xu Anran had given to Fang Jiayi until she read the diary which noted everything about Fang Jiayi, including the things that Xu Anran had bought for her. Ignoring what she said, Tang Anran took out the diary and then read it loud, ¡°Two handbags of Gadino, one LV splicing handbag, one rose handbag of Leiber, one ground alligator skin platinum bag of Hermes¡­¡± Hearing the names from Tang Anran¡¯s mouth one by one, Fang Jiayi¡¯s face became more and more terrible. Xu Anran was really generous to Fang Jiayi. Even the cheapest bag was worth 200 thousand RMB. Besides, there were a lot of clothes and make-ups, and the newest Audi car, which was worth almost five millions in total. ¡°ÕâЩ¶«Î÷¶¼ÊÇÎÒ×Ô¼ºµÄ,¸úÄãÓÐʲô¹Øϵ?¡± ¡°All of these were mine. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Gritting her teeth, Fang Jiayi was still tring hard to resist. However, Tang Anran didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense anymore. She closed the diary and gave Fang Jiayi a chilling smile, ¡°I just want to tell you that now all of these are mine.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Jiayi asked in confusion while her cell phone in her hand sounded immediately. It was her mom¡¯s calling. Fang Jiayi was not in the mood of answering the phone right now, so she hanged it up rapidly when she heard the phone call. ¡°You¡¯d better take the call. Maybe there are some good news.¡± Tang Anran gave her a glance and said indifferently. Suddenly, a bad presentiment rose in her heart. When her phone sounded the second time, Fang Jiayi picked it up at once. ¡°Jiayi, what have you done outside? Just now,There were a bunch of people rushing in just now and they grabbed all your bags, clothes and makeups away!¡± As soon as she picked up the phone, Fang Jiayi heard her mother¡¯s worried scream. She didn¡¯t know what else she was going to say but hanged up the phone at once. Then she shouted at Tang Anran, ¡°It was you who employed them to do it! Xu Anran, it was a home invasion.¡± ¡°I only took my staff back. If you have the ability to call the police and sue me, I¡¯ll let you.¡± Tang Anran smiled to her ironically and then walked by Fang Jiayi and left the office. Fang Jiayi tried to catch up with her desperately, but soon she was stopped by the coming security guard. When she returned to her office, Fang Jiayi found that all her staff was put on the table, and all those that were given by Xu Anran were disappeared, including the bag and the key of the car. Without the need of a guess, she knew that it was Xu Anran who did this! Thinking of her, a vicious hatred emerged on Fang Jiayi¡¯s face. Since Xu Anran was so relentless to her, she would never let her go easily! In the villa, Tang Anran sat on the sofa in the living room. In front of her, a dozen of bags and make-ups was placed on the table while many desiger dresses and clothes were put on the floor. All of them were taken back from Fang Jiayi¡¯s home, which was why Xu Xiaorong was absent before. ¡°Miss, how to deal with them?¡± Xu Xiaorong brought a cup of tea to Tang Anran and looked at her, asking with confusion. She didn¡¯t have a lot of money, but she still could recognize the brands of these things. The value of any of those items was equal to her one-year¡¯s salary. ¡°Xiaorong, I will give them to you.¡± Tang Anran took a sip of tea and said to her slightly, ¡°But they have all been used by Fang Jiayi. You can sell it in the Second-hand market if you mind.¡± All the things she had done was not for money, but she wanted to take revenge for Xu Anran. So she never thought about keeping the thing. Xu Xiaorong didn¡¯t expect that Tang Anran would give them to her. After she heard what Tang Anran had said, she refused at once, ¡°Last time, you have given me a lot of clothes, which earned me much money. It¡¯s enough for me. How about you sell them and donate the money?¡± Xu Xiaotong was a frank girl. She wasn¡¯t greedy at all even she was poor. Last time, the clothes that Tang Anran gave to her had sold for hundreds of thousands of money. Although it¡¯s much cheaper compared with the original price, she had been already satisfied. And half of the money, she had given it to her parents while another half, she donated to the school where she studied before. As a person from the mountain areas, she knew how difficult it was to study there, so she tried to help people in her hometown as much as she could. Tang Anran never thought about that, but after she heard Xu Xiaorong¡¯s words,She already knew what she should do. ¡°Xiaorong, please help me to sell them all and then use the money to build a Foundation to help the kids who suffered traffic accident but didn¡¯t have money pay for the cure.¡± Tang Anran put down the teacup and said to Xu Xiaorong. At the moment Xu Xiaorong suggested she donate the money, she thought of her daughter who died of a traffic accident. If there was a Foundation at that time, her daughter would get the chance of operation even without Li Wenbo. Unfortunately,it was only an a.s.sumption. Now her dear daughter had left altogether, but she didn¡¯t want the same tragedy happen on others again. ¡°Name it Duoduo Foundation.¡± She wanted to help as many kids as possible, in the name of her daughter. Xu Xiaorong didn¡¯t know why Tang Anran would think up that, but she still felt very happy to do such a good thing. So she nodded and then began to prepare for it. Meanwhile, another maid walked to her in a hurry, ¡°Miss, Miss Fang come here with some policemen.¡± Tang Anran knew that Fang Jiayi wouldn¡¯t give up easily, so it was just within her expectation. ¡°Let them in.¡± Tang Anran said to the maid calmly. She wanted to see what Fang Jiayi was going to do next! Chapter 26 The maid nodded and walked out, and soon they came in from outside. Fang Jiayi walked ahead raising her head and glared at Tang Anran with her rancorous eyes, and behind her were four policemen. ¡°These are mine, and now you get the human testimony and material evidence.¡± Fang Jiayi quickly walked to Tang Anran and pointed at the bags on the table, said to the polices, ¡°Put her into the jail.¡± The leader of the four policemen nodded to Tang Anran politely, ¡°Miss Gu, this young lady called and said that you robbed her staff in her home. I am afraid that there might be some misunderstandings here,so please coordinate us to carry out the investigation.¡± When Fang Jiayi called the police, she didn¡¯t tell them to arrest Xu Anran. Otherwise, no one dared to come with given her status. But now that they were already here, they had to ask her to cooperate instead of leaving without doing anything. ¡°All of these are my staff, or you can check the invoices and payment records if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Leaning on the sofa, Tang Anran held her head in her hand looking at them and saying indolently. Nearby, Xu Xiaorong took the evidence to them at once which had already been prepared before they came. Although the invoices were not complete, most of them could match the things on the table and floor. Besides there was a long note of payment records, which could match the shopping list. ¡°You can see that all of them was bought by my credit card and paid by me, so the stuff totally has nothing to do with Miss Fang.¡± Giving Fang Jiayi a cold glance, Tang Anran turned to the leader of the polices, ¡°Sir, can you tell me that how many years will someone be sentenced to for a crime of framing?¡± After hearing what Tang Anran said, the police knew her meaning immediately. Honestly, he really didn¡¯t want to take this case since he saw Tang Anran. Now that she gave him an excuse to get off the hooks, of course, he would accept it. ¡°Miss Fang, since you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the things belong to you, Miss Gu has the right to accuse you of framing if you insist on calling the police.¡± He told Fang Jiayi seriously. Fang Jiayi never thought that it would end like this after so much circles. She almost screamed out loud at once unpleasantly, ¡°It was her who robbed my things, and why can she sue me now?¡± ¡°If you insist on calling the police, please show your evidence, otherwise it will be a libelous suit. ¡°The police said to Fang Jiayi with a long face, then he turned to Tang Anran, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m so sorry that I bothered you suddenly without any investigation or verification. We will leave right now.¡± Tang Anran nodded to him, then he led other three policemen to leave the villa, leaving behind Fang Jiayi. Seeing that all the polices had gone, Fang Jiayi realized what she had said before, but ¡°what¡¯s done cannot be undone.¡± ¡°Xu Anran, look how great you are that you could let them leave in a few words. But you know what? I will never let it go like that. Do you think that you can still live in a good life after you¡¯ve done this to me?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Fang Jiayi heard a chilling voice from her back, ¡°You can have a try.¡± The man had a low-pitched voice which was panting, but the coldness and the meaning of threatening in the voice were very clear. Fang Jiayi was stunned, then she turned back slowly and saw Gu Wuyang coming from outside. Meanwhile, Tang Anran was as surprised as Fang Jiayi right now. She opened her eyes widely and looked at him blankly. It never occurred to her that Gu Wuyang would come back so suddenly. Gu Wuyang wore a white vest which was soaked by sweat and an army green sweatpants. It seemed like he had done some sports before. Indeed, Gu Wuyang was in the troops and taking exercises with the soldiers and then he picked up the phone and was told that there were some policemen coming to the villa looking for Xu Anran So he stopped the exercise at once and came back although he had no idea about what happened. And when he just stepped in the living room, he heard what Fang Jiayi said to Xu Anran. ¡°Wuyang, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± With an embarra.s.sed smile on her face, Fang Jiayi spoke to Gu Wuyang nervously trying to explain, ¡°I was just kidding. You don¡¯t need to be so serious.¡± After all, Gu Wuyang was the man that she always fancied, so she didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on him at all. Unfortunately, there was one thing that she had ignored, which was that Xu Anran wasn¡¯t the one who would lie with her together like before. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, please. I have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t think we are well acquainted with each other.¡± Tang Anran exposed Fang Jiayi¡¯s lies without any mercy, but then she added, ¡°No, I should say that we will have some relationship soon.¡± Fang Jiayi¡¯s eyes lighted up after she heard what Tang Anran said. Meanwhile, an expression of antic.i.p.ation appeared on her face. Fang Jiayi thought Tang Anran¡¯s words meant that she changed her mind, but soon what she said next made Fang Jiayi black-faced. ¡°Miss Fang brought the police to arrest me today, which was really a damage on my reputation. So I won¡¯t let it go easily. I will see you in the court.¡± When Tang Anran spoke this to Fang Jiayi, she kept a big smile on her face all the time, howevere, the smile was filled with sarcasm in the eyes of Fang Jiayi. ¡°You!¡± Pointing at Tang Anran, Fang Jiayi tried to say something to retort, but she didn¡¯t know what she could say now. She wanted to curse her, but meanwhile, she was afraid that Gu Wuyang would be disgusted with her. So she only could close her mouth and swallowed all the words. Then she gave Tang Anra a hateful glance and left angrily without saying anything. Then, Tang Anran turned to Gu Wuyang and asked with confusion, ¡°Why did you come back suddenly?¡± ¡°Uncle Fu told me that some policemen came to the villa.¡± Taking over the tea delivered by Xu Xiaorong, Gu Wuyang answered Tang Anran¡¯s question lowly after he took a sip of the tea. Tang Anran nodded her head,¡±The polices had already gone, so you also can leave now.¡± Tang Anran didn¡¯t mean anything else¡ª just thought Gu Wuyang was busy and had a lot of things to deal with. And she would handle all the things by herself. Besides, no need to bother him. However, her words sounded more like that she tried to get him out. If it was before, Xu Anran would definitely use all the lies and excuses to force him to stay here, but now, she wanted him to leave! Gu Wuyang really felt unhappy right now due to the different att.i.tudes of Xu Anran. ¡°I will leave tomorrow.¡± With a cold face, Gu Wuyang said and then put down the teacup and went upstairs. Staying there, Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang¡¯s figure disappeared on the stairs. She frowned and wondered, ¡± Did I speak anything wrong? Why does he look so angry?¡± We want to know whether you guys like reading this book(The highest score is 10 and the lowest is 1). And hope you to point out some problems related to translation. This will motivate us to do better. Thank you. Chapter 27 After Fang Jiayi left the villa, she was getting more and more furious. As tne morning pa.s.sed by, she lost her job, the car, and all the bags and clothes of the famous brand. Now, Fang Jiayi had lost all the things she had altogether. She was really nothing after she made a complete break with Xu Anran. Although she could not reconcile herself to all of this, she didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Xu Anran had robbed her things. So the only thing she could do was to withdraw the report helplessly. On the contrary, Tang Anran had a good mood right now because she not only had solved the problem with Fang Jiayi, but also could leave Yang city now. After all, the reason why she stayed here was to vent her anger for Xu Anran. And now she had already given a lesson to Fang Jiayi, so of course, it was time for her to leave for North City and take revenge for her daughter and herself. Reminding Xu Xiaorong the thing about the ¡®Duoduo Foundation¡¯ again, Tang Anran went back to her room and picked up her staff, prepared to leave Yang City. And meanwhile, Gu Wuyang had been taking a shower in the bathroom since he went back to his room. When he finished and got out of the bathroom, Gu Wuyang heard someone was knocking on the door. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Tang Anran responded rapidly as soon as she heard his voice. Recognizing Tang Anran¡¯s voice, Gu Wuyang stopped toweling wet his hair and put down the towel, then walked to open the door. ¡°I¡­..¡± Tang Anran was about to talk to him at first, but she went blank after she saw Gu Wuyang in front of her. Just now, Gu Wuyang left so hurriedly that he forgot to bring clean clothes to the bathroom, so he only wrapped a towel around his lower body! Due to prolonged sunbathing, Gu Wuyang had healthy wheat-color skin. Besides, daily exercise gave him a perfect figure ¡ªhe not only had the eight pack, but also the symmetrical and powerful muscles on his arms and legs. Of course, the most attractive point was his handsome face that could compare with the famous star. Looking at his eight strong pack, Tang Anran remembered a sentence. Skinny with clothes on, yet brawny in the buff¡­ ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± While Tang Anran was dazed, a low voice sounded above her head. Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s question, Tang Anran got frozen for a while, and then her face turned red at once after she realized what she was doing. She stood spellbound by the body of Gu Wuyang! Tang Anran lowed her head annoyedly and hoped that she could dig a hole and bury herself right now. It was so embarra.s.sing. Noticing her flushed cheeks, Gu Wuyang raised a smile in spite of himself, but it disappeared only after several seconds. Immediately later, Gu Wuyang opened his mouth again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Being asked again, Tang Anran finally remembered her purpose to find him. ¡°I need to leave Yang City for some days, and I won¡¯t come back in a short time.¡± Tang Anran raised her head looking at him and said. In fact, she never thought about coming back here if she left. But in case of arousing suspicion, she couldn¡¯t tell him directly, so that she decided to tell him in a gentle way like this. Anyway, she needed to leave here first, and then considered the next step. And the reason why she came to tell him was that Gu Wuyang was still her husband right now, although they had a bad relationship. It never occurred to him that Tang Anran would speak this to him. So after Gu Wuyang heard her words, he frowned again. ¡°Where are you going? And when do you come back?¡± Staring at Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang asked. Even he didn¡¯t notice the eager in his tone. ¡°Emmm¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Tang Anran answered, ¡°Just play around as travelling. So I¡¯m not sure about when I will be back.¡± Giving no response to her answer, Gu Wuyang just kept looking at her face with his deep inked eyes. It was weird. There must be something wrong with the Xu Anran in front of him. Since she woke up, all the things she had done and all the words she had spoken were totally different from former Xu Anran. If it was not that Gu Wuyang never believed the theory of ghosts and G.o.ds, he would think that maybe Xu Anran had been contaminated with some dirty things. Gu Wuyang repressed the doubts in his heart and took his sight back, then he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s your right to go everywhere in the world and I don¡¯t care about it. But you need to ask grandpa who is preparing the wedding for us now.¡± Hearing this, Tang Anran was a bit confused and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no wedding for us?¡± ¡°But grandpa insisted on holding a wedding for us. If you don¡¯t want it, then go to tell him on your own.¡± Gu Wuyang said in a cold voice, and then he asked with his eyebrows drawn together, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°nothing, just,I will go to tell grandpa about it.¡± Shaking her head slowly, Tang Anran answered and turned around and left. After seeing Tang Anran had left, Gu Wuyang closed the door heavily with a long face. Strangely, he began to fret. Meanwhile, Tang Anran came back to her room and all she was thinking was how to persuade grandpa to cancel the wedding. She didn¡¯t have much contact with Master Gu. But from his firm att.i.tude of talking about the wedding last time in Gu¡¯s old house, Tang Anran knew it would be difficult for her to explain. But¡­ maybe she didn¡¯t have to explain. Thinking of this, Tang Anran made a decision. The following morning, Tang Anran got up at 8:00 am. When she went downstairs, she saw Gu Wuyang in army green vest came in from outside. Sweat was dripping off his brow. Obviously, Gu Wuyang did some exercise just now. After seeing Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran recalled the memory last night involuntarily, and her face was burning again. Xu Anran¡¯s body was so sensitive to Gu Wuyang that she would be influenced by him even she got close to him like this. Tang Anran shook her head, forcing her to calm down, and then nodded to Gu Wuyang, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Em.¡± Gu Wuyang gave her a cold response and then went upstairs. Facing his cold att.i.tude, Tang Anran didn¡¯t mind it at all and went to the living room. As soon as Tang Anran finished her breakfast, she saw Xu Xiaorong coming with a doc.u.ment in her hand, ¡°Miss, this is the primary planning of ¡®Duoduo Foundation¡¯ made by Vice president Jiang.¡± Neither Tang Anran nor Xu Xiaorong knew anything about building a Foundation, so Tang Anran decided to hand it over to Vice president Jiang. Tang Anran nodded and then took the doc.u.ment over. She opened the doc.u.ment and was about to have a look while some footsteps came from behind, then a slender hand appeared in front of her and grabbed the doc.u.ment away. Chapter 28 Tang Anran turned her head around blankly, then she saw Gu Wuyang standing there. There was a faint scent of body wash from Gu Wuyang permeating the air after he took a shower just now. And with such a close distance between Tang Anran and him, the light scent spread immediately to her nose, making the air sweet-smelling. ¡°Duoduo Foundation?¡± Gu Wuyang read the name of the foundation in a low voice. Then he was surprised when he saw the name of sponsor and lowerd his head asking, ¡± you are the investor?¡± Gu Wuyang was really not that kind of person who liked to mind other people¡¯s business, but recently, he paid more and more attention to Tang Anran¡¯s. Tang Anran didn¡¯t know how to explain it to him, so she just nodded her head as a response, then she kept silence and didn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing that she was not willing to speak more, Gu Wuyang stopped asking and gave the doc.u.ment back. Then he sat opposite her and began to have breakfast. Gu Wuyang drove to the troops after breakfast. In fact, soldiers under him wouldn¡¯t slack at all and begin to exercise at early morning even he was not in the troops. As a senior official, it was not necessary for Gu Wuyang to train the team personally. However, this special team was completely trained by him. There was 13 person in total in the team including him. And each person had his own special ability. Besides, this team was the most excellent team in all respects in the whole military area, so that it was called the Trumps Team of Yang City. Normally, only the most dangerous and difficult duty would be executed by them. As soon as Gu Wuyang arrived at the training field, he saw that Bu Ao was running with the other 11 person with sandbags on their ankle. The vest on them was already wet by sweat. Beads of sweat rained down their cheeks, but no one slowed down. ¡°How many laps have you run?¡± Gu Wuyang walked to Bu Ao and asked. Bu Ao stopped and saluted to Gu Wuyang, then he answered, ¡± This is the 50th lap.¡± ¡°Good. Take five minutes¡¯ break. I have something to tell you.¡± After he said this, Gu Wuyang walked to the open s.p.a.ce nearby. Bu Ao was the first soldier enrolled by Gu Wuyang who was a colder person than him. Except for the people of this team, Bu Ao never talked with anyone else on his own initiative. And he always kept an iced face like he didn¡¯t know how to make other expressions on his face. Hearing what Gu Wuyang said, Bu Ao made a gesture of having a break to the bros behind him and then walked to Gu Wuyang. ¡°What happened?¡± Noticing Gu Wuyang¡¯s wrinkled brows, Bu Ao asked with doubts although he didn¡¯t like to mind other¡¯s business. After a short silence, Gu Wuyang said, ¡± I think that there¡¯s something wrong with Xu Anran.¡± ¡°Xu Anran?¡± Bu Ao repeated the name and then remembered who she was. Being a good brother of Gu Wuyang for many years, he just met Xu Anran once. So he wasn¡¯t familiar to her. It was rare to see Gu Wuyang having such a confused expression, so Bu Ao continued to ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Her character changed a lot, and her behavior was different as well,(neither,eitherÓÃÓÚ·ñ¶¨¾ä) like she has been changed into a new person.¡± Gu Wuyang frowned and told Bu Ao all the recent things about Tang Anran. The more he said, the more confused he got. It was impossible that one¡¯s personality would radically change. If all of this was her mask, then she was really a good actor. But Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t believe that she would have such a good ¡®acting skill¡¯. He could smell a rat according to her behavior. Bu Ao also got confused after he heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s words. What happened? ¡°In my opinion, this is not very complicated.¡± When they lapsed into silence, the voice of a man came from their back, and then a familiar figure showed up. With a cynical smile on his face and dressed in a white suit . Yuwen Jin played a set of keys by his one hand while another hand was in his pocket. Yuwen Family and Gu Family had a friendship spanning several generations, so Yuwen Jin was a good friend of Gu Wuyang whom he grew up with together. Although they had different characters, they still had a deep friendship. ¡°Trust me, no one knows more about the woman than me.¡± Yuwen Jin gave them a smile, and then he put his hand on the shoulder of Gu Wuyang and said, ¡± It seems that Xu Anran is really good at playing with a man.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your meaning?¡± Gu Wuyang looked at him in confusion after he heard what Yuwen Jin said. Yuwen Jin shook his head and signed deliberately, ¡°Senior Official Gu, you¡¯ve been smart all the time, and why don¡¯t you understand what¡¯s the meaning now?¡± ¡°For a woman, the only reason that her character and behavior changed a lot is the man. And Xu Anran loves you all the time, so you are the reason why she changed a lot.¡± ¡°She knew that you didn¡¯t like her former image, so she made a change from inside to outside. Probably she thought that would help her to change your att.i.tudes to her.¡±Yuwen Jin paused for a moment, and then he looked at Gu Wuyang and bantered with him, ¡°For her beloved man, a woman can do everything.¡± ¡°It is impossible.¡± Gu Wuyang resolutely rejected his idea. Of course, he knew what Yuwen Jin meant, but he didn¡¯t think so. He had an unerring instinct which told him that there was a huge ¡®secret¡¯ hiding in Xu Anran. When Yuwen Jin was about to continue, Gu Wuyang¡¯s phone rang. He took out the phone. It was a call from Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu had been working in the villa for ten years, and he did things in a proper way. There must be something important happening in the villa, or he wouldn¡¯t have called him at this time. So without any hesitation, Gu Wuyang swiped across the screen and connected Uncle Fu . ¡°Mr, Miss ran away from home with her luggage, leaving a note only.¡± As soon as he picked the phone, Uncle Fu¡¯s hurried voice came from the other end of the phone. Immediately, Gu Wuyang recalled the conversation he had with Tang Anran yesterday. So she didn¡¯t plan to explain to grandpa but ran away directly? Right now, Gu Wuyang felt both angry and funny. He never thought that she would choose to run away. ¡°Okay, I knew it. I will solve it.¡± Gu Wuyang hanged up the phone and then turned to look at Bu Ao, ¡°I need to leave now. Take care of the training and keep going on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bu Ao saluted to him and answered. Then Gu Wuyang took back the phone and left the training field quickly. Yuwen Jin stayed still and touched his jaw, smiled to Bu Ao and said, ¡°It seems that the Xu Anran is kind of interesting.¡± At least, she was more interesting than he thought. Chapter 29 Gu Wuyang drove quickly back to the villa. As soon as he arrived, Uncle Fu walked towards him hurriedly at once. ¡°Mr. Miss left this.¡± Uncle Fu said to him in haste and handed the note over to Gu Wuyang. With a gloomy face, Gu Wuyang took it over and saw the words writing on the note, ¡°Gu Wuyang, I¡¯m leaving. And I¡¯m sure you can deal with grandpa Gu. Thank you very much. Don¡¯t blame Xiaorong, please. She knows nothing about it. By the way, hope that we will never meet again.¡± After he read the note, Gu Wuyuang¡¯s hands clenched unconsciously, and so the intact paper in his hands became useless. What a good ¡®never meet again¡¯! If it was before, he would be very happy about her leaving. But now looking at the note, there was only the anger burning in his heart instead of happiness. ¡°Where is Xu Xiaorong?¡± Gu Wuyang turned to Uncle Fu and asked. Uncle Fu answered immediately after he heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s question, ¡°Xiaorong didn¡¯t know when Miss left and was scared deeply. Now she is in the living room crying.¡± Hearing his words, Gu Wuyang walked to the living room quickly and saw Xu Xiaorong kneeling down on the ground with her tears watering down her face. As soon as she saw Gu Wuyang, Xu Xiaorong lowered her head at once and apologized to him over and over again, ¡°Mr., I¡¯m so sorry. I never intended to get Miss lost. I don¡¯t know when she left. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Xiaorong was really scared so that she even couldn¡¯t articulate the whole thing and just kept saying sorry to him when she saw Gu Wuyang. Although Gu Wuyang always kept a cold face, after all,he was the senior official. All the people in Yang city knew his cruel and savage tactics clearly. At this time, Xu Xiaotong was not only afraid that he would vent his anger on her, but also worried about the safety of Tang Anran right now. So her emotion was so unstable that she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Hearing the sound of her crying, Gu Wuyang just felt his head ache. He frowned and looked at her, asked in a chilling voice, ¡°Stop crying! And tell me what Xu Anran have done since I left.¡± ¡°Since you left, Miss went back to the room.¡± Xu Xiaorong raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face, then told everything to him, ¡°Miss told me that she felt a bit uncomfortable and let me leave her alone. Then I came to the kitchen and helped amah Xu. About half an hour later, when I went upstairs, Miss was gone.¡± ¡°She just left a note in the room and took some clothes and her wallet. There was nothing wrong before, so I really had no idea of why Miss left suddenly¡­.¡± After hearing what Xu Xiaorong had said, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t say anything. He thought for a while and then turned around to go upstairs. About 2 minutes later, he went downstairs with a laptop in his hand. Then Gu Wuyang ordered the security guards in the villa to all the airports, stations, and ports to seek Tang Anran. And he opened the laptop sitting in the living room and began to search the for the using information of Xu Anran¡¯s ident.i.ty card and credit card. Meanwhile, Tang Anran walked through the crowds and arrived at the departure hall with her luggage. In her opinion, Gu Wuyang would never come to look for her after she left because Gu Wuyang hated Xu Anran deeply. So she didn¡¯t hide her whereabouts deliberately and chose to take the airplane so that she could leave here as soon as possible. About 10 minutes later, Gu Wuyang received a piece of news on his laptop. It was about Tang Anran. Chapter 30 Sitting on the seat and looking at the pa.s.sangers around her, Tang Anran finally exhaled a sigh of relief. She had already taken the airplane and the airplane would soon take off taking her away fromYang City. Then she didn¡¯t need to worry that Gu Wuyang would catch up with her. Thinking of Gu Wuyang, a strange feeling began to stir in her and she felt a bit uncomfortable. But she didn¡¯t think too much and thought it was just the reaction of airsickness, so she closed her eyes and was about to take a break. At the time that Tang Anran almost fell asleep, the broadcast in the airplane suddenly sounded, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, thank you for taking this?flight. We now need to delay the time of taking off due to an emergency. We are sorry for any inconvenience this may bring to you. Please sit still and stay calm, the problem will be handled soon. Your kind understanding and cooperation will be appreciated¡­ ¡± After the sudden broadcast stopped, all the sleepiness of Tang Anran disappeared instantly.. She frowned and started to worry about this. It won¡¯t be so coincidental!? But how could an emergency happen exactly to the fight she took? Although Tang Anran was a bit worried, she still tried to console herself that it was impossible for Gu Wuyang to come here and find her since he was so busy and he didn¡¯t have the time. Unfortunately, as soon as she had said this in her heart, a man appeared in front of her and immediately a familiar voice sounded, ¡°Mrs Gu, where do you wanna go?¡± Hearing the voice of the man, Tang Anran trembled in her heart and her body got frozen. She raised her head slowly and then saw Gu Wuyang¡¯s handsome face in front of her. He really came! ¡°How could you¡­¡± Tang Anran looked at him with an incredible look and didn¡¯t know what she should say right now. ¡°Let¡¯s talk later.¡± Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t want to waste time here, he bent down and unfasten Tang Anran¡¯s seat belt on her waist after he said the words. Then he grabbed her wrist and took her out of the airplane forcibly. After Tang Anran recovered from the shock, she found that she was already in the car of Gu Wuyang while he was driving the car silently with his expressionless pucker face. But Tang Anran still could feel how angry he was right now through the chilling horrible momentum emanated from Gu Wuyang. Taking a deep breath, Tang Anran turned to him and said in a hurry, ¡± Gu Wuyang, I¡¯m really sorry about that I left without telling anyone else. But I really have something to handle which is the most important thing for me. About the wedding, please do me a favor and help me to explain to grandpa, I will appreciate you a lot in the future.¡± It had been more than a month since Tang Anran was reborn, but the hatred in her heart never reduced as the time pa.s.sed by. As long as she thought about her tragedy and the death of her daughter, she couldn¡¯t sleep all night and the violent anger and resentment in her heart grew deeper and deeper whereas the culprit, Li Wenbo , was still enjoying his happy life with his mistress. She would never let them go! So she had to go back to North city as soon as possible. After Gu Wuyang heard Tang Anran¡¯s words, he was silent for a few seconds, and then asked with a cold voice, ¡± Don¡¯t you say that we will never meet again? Then how can you appreciate me?¡± Facing his enquiry, Tang Anran explained immediately, ¡°I know this was my fault, but I really have something important to deal with. I promise that I will come back after I finishe everything. At that time, I will do everything whatever you want me to do as a return.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your appreciation and you¡¯d better not make trouble for me again.¡± At the time of waiting for the green light, Gu Wuyang stopped the car and turned round looking at Tang Anran, ¡± You can go ask grandpa by yourself, and if he agrees, I won¡¯t stop you anymore.¡± Hearing what Gu Wuyang said, Tang Anran knew that there were no other ways except grandpa said ¡®yes¡¯. Tang Anran¡¯s hands on her legs clenched unconsciously and she hesitated for a while, then she nodded her head, ¡°Fine, then please drive me to the Gu¡¯s old house right now, and I will talk with grandpa.¡± She wanted to go to North city as soon as possible, and didn¡¯t want to stay here wasting more time. Now that she had to get grandpa¡¯s agreement sooner or later, she preferred to go to talk with him now. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t say anything about her request. Nodding as a cold response to her, he turned the direction and drove her to the Gu¡¯s old house. It was Tuesday today, so Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya went to school and Gu Shenxing went to the company. Now there was only master Gu in Gu¡¯s old house. When Tang Anran came in the door with Gu Wuyang, she saw grandpa Gu who wore gla.s.ses sitting on the sofa in the living room and selecting something carefully. ¡°Master, Mr. and Miss came back.¡± The butler said to Master Gu and then left. Master Gu took off the gla.s.ses and raised his head smiling at the two people coming from outside, ¡°Wuyang, Anran. Why do you come here together today?¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran called him at the same time, then they walked to grandpa Gu together. After they got close to the table, they finally noticed the things on the table were samples of different invitation cards. ¡°I¡¯m choosing the invitation card of the wedding right now. Since you¡¯re here, and you can tell me which one you prefer.¡± Master Gu laughed loudly and then gave them some samples of the invitation cards. Looking at the invitation cards prepared by grandpa Gu in her hands, Tang Anran knew that grandpa Gu took the wedding seriously. She really didn¡¯t know how to tell him the thing about canceling the wedding right now. She turned to Gu Wuyang for help, but she found that he had already sat on the sofa opposite to them looking through the invention cards. Obviously, he would not help her. After making sure that Gu Wuyang wouldn¡¯t give her a hand, Tang Anran decided to communicate with grandpa by herself. She sat down near grandpa Gu and organized her thoughts in her mind, then she looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, can we cancel the wedding?¡± ¡°Cancel? Why should we cancel it?¡± After master Gu heard Tang Anran¡¯s words, he drew his eyebrows together at once and then turned to glare at Gu Wuyang, ¡°Did he force you to say that?¡± Master Gu knew that Xu Anran loved Gu Wuyang all the time, so he didn¡¯t believe that she would propose to cancel the wedding. It must be Gu Wuyang who forced her to say that. Gu Wuyang raised his head and gave Tang Anran a glance, then he looked at grandpa Gu and said coldly, ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. It¡¯s me who want to cancel the wedding.¡± Tang Anran waved her hand hurriedly at once after she heard what grandpa Gu had said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not ready for the wedding now. How about we hold the wedding later? I¡¯m very satisfied with current life.¡± ¡°Anran, grandpa is old now and do not have many time in this world. Before I die, all my wish is to see the kids of the Gu Family will get married and have their own happy family. It has been more than one year since you got married to Wuyang without a wedding, which wronged you too much. So no matter what happens, I must hold a wedding for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost prepared everything for the wedding and you don¡¯t need to do anything, just waiting for the day of the wedding coming and being the bride at that time.¡± Grandpa Gu¡¯s firm att.i.tude didn¡¯t give her any chance to say ¡®no¡¯, so finally, Tang Anran could only give up the idea of canceling the wedding helplessly. Chapter 31 After chatting with grandpa Gu for a while, Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran left the Gu¡¯s old house. Sitting in the car, Tang Anran was really upset. As long as grandpa Gu didn¡¯t give up the idea of holding wedding for them, Gu Wuyang would never let her leave here. Then she couldn¡¯t go back to the North City to take revenge. The good news was that there were less than 2 weeks to the date of wedding, so she could leave Yang city 2 weeks later. Thinking of this, Tang Anran finally felt a little better. After driving Tang Anran to the villa, Gu Wuyang went back to the troops without any stay. Besides, to avoid the same thing happening again, Gu Wuyang deliberately arranged more people to guard the villa, ¡®watching on¡¯ Tang Anran. Since Tang Anran came around that she could leave here only after 2 weeks, she didn¡¯t think about running away anymore and decided to stay in the villa and wait. Yet there was one unexpected thing happened in the evening¡ª Xu Anran¡¯s parents who didn¡¯t contact her before suddenly wanted to make a video call with her. Tang Anran was going to refuse it at first, but they were parents of Xu Anran. If she refused it, they must feel weird and doubted her. But if not, she was also afraid of making mistakes when she made a video call with them. Hesitating for a while, Tang Anran decided to pick the video call from them in the end. At least, she had Xu Xiaorong stay with her, so maybe she wouldn¡¯t make a big mistake. As soon as she picked the video call, a woman in elaborate dress wearing delicate makeup on her face showed up on the screen. While Tang Anran was still guessing her ident.i.ty, the woman couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°Ranran, are you okay? We just got to know that you fell down the stairs several days ago . Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± After Tang Anran heard her words, Tang Anran realized that she was the mother of Xu Anran called Qi Lan. Before Tang Anran could think out a proper answer to explain, a man showed up on the screen suddenly. He wore a black suit. Although he got some locks of gray hair on his head, he was well preserved. As Qi Lan, age also hadn¡¯t left its traces on his face at all. Judging from his facial features which were similar to Xu Anran¡¯s, he must be the father of Xu Anran, XU Chengshen. Looking at the man on the screen, a feeling of familiarity rose in Tang Anran¡¯s heart like she had met him before. But she always lived in North City and never left there. How could she meet Xu Chengshen living in Yang city£¿ In the end, Tang Anran just attributed it to her similar look to Xu Anran, so that she had such a familiar feeling to Xu Chengshen. ¡°Ranran, do you still feel not good now? We¡¯ve booked the tickets and will be back tomorrow.¡± Looking at Tang Anran with a worried look, Xu Chengshen said urgently. It seemed that they really cared about Xu Anran. And that reminded Tang Anran of her own mother. She came from a single-parent family and was raised by her mom after her dad died of an accident when she was a child. When she grew up and got married, her mother fell ill due to overwork. Tang Anran only hoped that her mother wouldn¡¯t hear the news that she and Duoduo were dead. Otherwise, her mother would definitely not bear the heavy strike according to her current physical conditions. Just waiting for her to take revenge of herself and her daughter and then she could stay with her mother and take care of her forever. ¡°Ranran, can you hear me?¡± Seeing that Tang Anran had no response, Qi Lan asked her again with confusion. Then Tang Anran recovered from her thoughts. She thought for a while and then said in a safe way, ¡°Dad, mom. I¡¯m okay right now. You don¡¯t need to come back for me.¡± ¡°Even we don¡¯t need to go back especially for you, we still need to attend your wedding next month. And I cannot rest rea.s.sured unless I see that you¡¯re okay by my own eyes.¡± Now that Qi Lan had said this, it would be strange if Tang Anran insisted on stopping them come back, so she nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything more. Qi Lan and Xu Chengshen just thought that she had not completely recovered yet so that she didn¡¯t want to talk too much. Therefore, they didn¡¯t continue the talk and hanged up the call after a few words. Now it seemed that Tang Anran had managed it temporarily. But she would meet them tomorrow, Tang Anran didn¡¯t have any confidence that she could make no mistakes. After all, they were the parents of Xu Anran which meant that they knew everything about her more than anyone else. Facing the computer, Tang Anran was silent for a while, and then she turned to Xu Xiaorong suddenly, ¡°Xiaorong, do you think that there is anyone would come to life again in someone else¡¯s body in the world? Sitting near her for company, Xu Xiaorong went blank after she heard Tang Anran¡¯s question and then she shook her head at once, ¡± Miss, like a candle burnt out, it¡¯s impossible for the one to come to life again if he died. It¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so ridiculous.¡± Tang Anran repeated faintly and breathed out a sigh of relief. For all the people in the world, no matter the ¡®reborn¡¯ or ¡®come to life again in someone else¡¯s body¡¯ was ridiculous, even herself wouldn¡¯t believe it at all before. Anyway, she owned the body of Xu Anran, and they would definitely not doubt her ident.i.ty even she made mistakes. After sorting herself out, Tang Anran¡¯s emotion calmed down a bit. Then she took a shower and went to bed. It would take almost 13 hours from American to Yang City by airplane. Until 9 o¡¯clock next day morning, Tang Anran woke up and took a simple tidy-up, then she got ready to the airport with Xu Xiaorong after having breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as they just came out, they saw Gu Wuyang¡¯s car outside. ¡°Get on the car.¡± Gu Wuyang lowered the window and said to Tang Anran. Tang Anran looked at suddenly-appeared Gu Wuyang with her eyebrows drawn together, and asked with confusion, ¡± What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport. Hurry up!¡± Gu Wuyang urged impatiently. Although Tang Anran still felt confused, she didn¡¯t have time to waste right now. So she opened the door and got on the car with Xu Xiaorong at once without any hesitation. They closed the door and immediately, Gu Wuyang got the car started and drove out of the gate of the villa. ¡°Gu Wuyang, don¡¯t you suppose to be in the military area right now? Why do you come back suddenly?¡± Tang Anran sat on the backseat and looked at him with her head held by the hand, ¡°Is the life of the senior official so leisurely?¡± When Tang Anran asked him that question, she really didn¡¯t have any other meaning. Just because Xu Anran only could see him once a month before, she thought Gu Wuyang must have a busy life. But now, she almost could see him every day, so she felt a bit weird and wondered that if he wasn¡¯t busy now? After Gu Wuyang heard Tang Anran¡¯s question, his hands on the wheel clenched, and looking at her through the rearview mirror, said coldly, ¡± Because you are too troublesome.¡± Chapter 32 In fact, F country was peaceful and didn¡¯t have any war or special duties,so Gu Wuyang was quite idle as this senior official. Previously, he didn¡¯t want to see Xu Anran. Except for the reunion of Gu family once a month, Gu Wuyang would never see Xu Anran by his own. But now it had changed. Xu Anran was not so annoyed as before, so Gu Wuyang also didn¡¯t reject to see her. The most important thing was that he wanted to figure out the ¡®secret¡¯ hiding in Xu Anran. Therefore, it was necessary for him to approach her. What Gu Wuyang said successfully blocked her next words. Tang Anran gave him a glance helplessly, then she gave up on talking with him and turned to chat with Xu Xiaorong. Before too long, they arrived at the airport. Gu Wuyang parked the car in the parking lot and then he got off the car first, Tang Anran and Xu Xiaorong followed up. The flight which Xu Chengsheng and Qilan took just landed, so they hadn¡¯t come out yet. Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran stood among the crowd shoulder to shoulder waiting for them. At this point, a foreign boy who wore a white sweater came to Tang Anran and gave the red rose holding in his hand to her, ¡°Beauty, this is for you. Beautiful flowers should go with beauty.¡± His mandarin was not good enough but Tang Anran still figured it out. ¡°Thank you.¡± With a polite smile, Tang Anran thanked him and wanted to give the rose back. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang who stood near her grabbed the rose before she did so. He gave the rose back to the boy and said in a cold voice, looking at him, ¡°You¡¯d better accost another girl. She¡¯s married.¡± Although his voice was as cold as usual, Tang Anran still noticed the anger included in his voice. Obviously, Gu Wuyang was angry now. ¡®What a pity.¡± The boy shrugged his shoulders regrettably and then left with his rose. ¡°It¡¯s just a follower. Do you need to be so angry about it?¡± Looking at Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran asked with confusion. She really didn¡¯t know why he was mad at a follower. Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Gu Wuyang just gave her a chilling glance as responding and didn¡¯t say anything. Just a few minutes later, Xu Chengshen and Qi Lan appeared into their sight. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Tang Anran called them loudly with a smile and reached out to hug them on her initiative. Last night, she had asked Xu Xiaorong and knew that Xu Anran had a close relationship with her parents and would give them a hug every time they met again after a long separation. For Tang Anran, it was really strange to hug two strangers so close. But she still tried to do it the same as Xu Anran did before. ¡°Uncle Xu, Anti Xu.¡± Gu Wuyang greeted them and then took over their luggage. And Xu Xiaorong also took over Qilan¡¯s bag at once and followed Tang Anran. Due to the bad relationship between Gu Wuyang and Xu Anran, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t call them as parents but still called Xu Chengshen and Qilan Uncle and Anti, although they had got the marriage certificate. Xu Chengshen and Qilan didn¡¯t mind the appellation he called at all and smilingly exchanged a few civilities with him. Then they left the airport together. Gu Wuyang drove them to the Xu family directly instead of his villa. And after the maids took all the luggage off the car, Gu Wuyang then drove the car to Gu family. In Gu¡¯s old house, Master Gu was waiting for them early on since he knew that Xu anran¡¯s parents would come back today. And Gu Wuyang was also sent by him to pick them up. After they arrived, Master Gu chatted with Xu Chengshen and Qi Lan happily, and soon their topic moved to the wedding of Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran. ¡°I have arranged everything of the wedding, making sure that Anran would not be wronged.¡± Master Gu touched his white beard and looked at Tang Anran with a kindly smile, ¡°I had watched her grow up from childhood¡­ It took a load off my mind that she married Wuyang.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We also watched Wuyang grow up. We¡¯re satisfied with his personality.¡± Qi Lan nodded with a smile and agreed. Then she looked at Gu Wuyang to her side, ¡°Just, it will be better if the relationship between them could be better.¡± Qi Lan and Xu Chengshen knew their current relationship clearly. So although Gu Wuyang was a good person, they still felt sorry for their daughter. ¡°Affecctions can be gradually developed in daily life. So I¡¯m sure that they will fall in love with each other deeply one day. Don¡¯t need to be so worried about it.¡± With a smile, master Gu changed the topic. During the whole conversation, both Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran kept silence sitting aside together. Unless when they mentioned them, they would not give some reaction, and they didn¡¯t have any communication all the time. Until 12 o¡¯clock in the noon, they finally stopped to have lunch, then Gu Wuyang drove them back to the Xu family. ¡°Ranran, it has been a long time since we didn¡¯t see each other. How about you stay here tonight.¡± With her hand touching Tang Anran¡¯s head gently, Qi Lan asked her smilingly. But Tang Anran shook her head at once as soon as she heard Qi Lan¡¯s words, ¡°Mom, you must be very tired today after a long flight. I shouldn¡¯t bother you and let you take a good break today, then I will come here tomorrow.¡± What Tang Anran said was reasonable, so Qi Lan didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°Well, then be careful on the way.¡± Qi Lan waved her hand to Tang Anran and then came in the house after they watched the car was driven away. At this time, there were only Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran in the car because Xu Xiaorong had gone back to the villa before. Tang Anran had no idea about what she should say to Gu Wuyang, so she just kept silence. But unexpectedly, Gu Wuyang who never started a conversation with her before suddenly asked her, ¡°You like the rose?¡± ¡°Em?¡± Hearing his sudden question, Tang Anran got dazed for a while, and then shook her head, ¡± Not so much. Not like it, not hate it.¡± ¡°Then, you like him?¡± Gu Wuyang pulled over the car at the roadside and turned his head to Tang Anran, ¡°What do you like about him?¡± ¡°Who is him? What¡¯s your meaning?¡± Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang blankly. She really didn¡¯t know what he meant. Staring at Tang Anran¡¯s confused look, the anger surging in Gu Wuyang¡¯s heart disappeared immediately. Actually, even himself had no idea about the reason why he was so angry. He just felt extremely uncomfortable when the foreign boy sent the rose to Tang Anran. It was like the thing originally belonging to him would be grabbed away by someone else suddenly. After a few minutes, Gu Wuyang took his stare back and sighed slowly, then he started the car again without saying anything. Chapter 33 ¡¤ Soon, they went back to the villa. ¡°So, I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± After she told Gu Wuyang that, Tang Anran opened the door and got off the car firstly. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t drive away at once but stayed in the car staring at Tang Anran¡¯s back through the window of the car until she walked in the villa, then he took back his sight. Just now, he was thinking about the question which he had thought about all the way. But now, he already got the answer. He was pretty sure that he had interested in Xu Anran right now. At present, Xu Anran was not so annoyed as before, and the secret hiding in her also aroused his great interest. He really wanted to figure it out. However, what Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t know was when a man began to have be interest in a woman, he had already fallen in love with her. Of course, Tang Anran didn¡¯t know any of the thoughts in his mind in that all her attention was focused on Qi Lan and Xu Chengshen. In case of making any mistake in front of them, except the next day on which she accompanied them all the time, Tang Anran just stayed with them for a short time every day. Qi Lan and Xu Chengshen just thought she hadn¡¯t completely recovered yet and felt nervous about the wedding, so they didn¡¯t mind it at all. Soon, it came to the day before the wedding. According to the custom, Gu Wuyang needed to escort her to the wedding site in the Gu Family from Xu family. Since the day when Gu Wuyang drove her back to the villa, she hadn¡¯t seen him for almost 2 weeks. Due to Xu Anran¡¯s love to Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but speeding up as long as she thought of the wedding for them tomorrow. After taking several deep breaths, Tang Anran finally calmed down a bit. Now, lying on the bed in Xu Anran¡¯s room in Xu Family and looking at the pink color everywhere in the room, Tang Anran got a headache again and couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, ¡°Ranran, are you sleeping now?¡± It was Qi Lan, and Tang Anran got off the bed, opened the door at once. ¡°Mom. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Facing her, Tang Anran asked nervously. ¡°I forgot to send you this just now.¡± Qi Lan pa.s.sed the bowl in her hand to Tang Anran with a smile, ¡°Ranran, this is the soup of red jujube and lotus seed.¡± Tang Anran didn¡¯t know the deep meaning of the soup, nor could she refuse to drink since it was sent by Qi Lan. So she reached out and took it over. The soup was warm and not hot at all. Soon, Tang Anran drunk up it completely. After seeing that Tang Anran had finished the soup, Qi Lan smiled and touched her hair, ¡°Ranran, both your father and I wish you have a baby quickly. Now you have drunk the soup which has the blessing of pregnancy. You must seize the opportunity tomorrow.¡± ¡°Keke,¡± Tang Anran totally shocked by what Qi Lan said and coughed for a while. After the wedding finished tomorrow, she would leave here soon. At that time, everything she had experienced here would come to an end. How could she have a kid with Gu Wuyang? Qi Lan didn¡¯t know what Tang Anran was thinking right now. Seeing that Tang Anran got a cough, she poured a gla.s.s of water at once and gave it to her, then made a kidding with her, ¡± Girl at your age would still be choked when having a soup£¡¡± Tang Anran drunk the water quickly and smile to her embarra.s.sedly. ¡°Ranran, remember it. You have to hold your husband tightly and never let other women take him away.¡± Before she left, Qi Lan said to Tang Anran seriously out of blue, ¡°I¡¯ve experienced such a thing before. Don¡¯t you recommit the same mistake as me.¡± Hearing Qi Lan¡¯s words, Tang Anran winked her eyes surprisingly. She never thought that there was a ¡®story¡¯ like this in the marriage of them. After all, everyone would think that they had a deep love for each other. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go to the bed. Tomorrow, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world.¡± Obviously, Qi Lan didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. After she told Tang Anran that, she left at once. Looking at the leaving back of Qi Lan, Tang Anran frowned lightly. She didn¡¯t know why but she had a feeling of familiarity to Qi Lan and Xu Chengshen, especially Xu Chengshen. However, she was 100 percent sure that she never met them before. Probably, it was because they were the parents of Xu Anran and she ¡®occupied¡¯ her body right now, so that she would have such a feeling to them. Didn¡¯t think any more of it, Tang Anran lied back to the bed after she washed up. She opened her eyes staring at the ceiling, having no idea about how long it was before she finally fell asleep. But soon after she closed her eyes, she was woken up by Qi Lan to have a makeup for the wedding. Master Gu had planned a traditional Chinese wedding for them, so she wore the Phoenix coronet shawl instead of the white wedding dress. As soon as they prepared everything, Gu Wuyang came with the team. In Tang Anran¡¯s heart, she still felt confused why Gu Wuyang who rejected the wedding all the time suddenly agreed in the end. But it was not the time of asking questions, so she repressed the confusion in her heart. As a senior official, Gu Wuyang had a strong cold momentum so that all the bridesmaids dared not to make a joke with him. So it just took less than 5 minutes for him to successfully see Tang Anran and hugged her out of Xu family. It had been more than a month that they didn¡¯t tough each other so close. Tang Anran leaned her head on his warm chest. It was so close for them that she even could hear his strong heartbeats. At this moment, her heartbeats also sped up. If she was Xu Anran, it was possible that she would fall in love with him. However, she was Tang Anran. Gu Wuyang hugged Tang Anran tightly by his strong arms and quickly walked towards the car. Then he bent down and put her on the backseat gently. Her soft body tightly rested him against chest, and her hair slipped over his neck. The faint sweet smell rushed in his nose immediately, making Gu Wuyang get dazed for a while. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Noticing his difference, Tang Anran asked in confusion. ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Wuyang answered in a low voice which was a bit hoa.r.s.er than his normal voice. Tang Anran stopped asking after she heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s answer. While they closed the door and was about to leave, a white car parked in front of the wedding car and blocked the road. Then, a woman got off the car and walked over. ¡°Gu Wuyang, you can¡¯t marry her.¡± Chapter 34 The woman who suddenly appeared in front of the people was none other than Fang Jiayi who had been given a lesson by Tang Anran before. She wore a white dress and quickly walked to the couple stepping on high heels. After giving an unkind glance at Tang Anran, she looked at Gu Wuyang and repeated again, ¡°Wuyang, you can¡¯t marry her.¡± Gu Wuyang frowned when he saw her. In his memory, the only contact between Fang Jiayi and him was when they were in the mall last time. He was not familiar to her at all and didn¡¯t want to waste any time on her neither. Therefore, after he heard what she said, Gu Wuyang turned to several men in suit who were standing near him and winked. They were all the soldiers under him and came here as the best men. After they received the signal from Gu Wuyang, one of them went forward and said to Fang Jiayi politely, ¡°Miss, please leave here.¡± ¡°Get away!¡± Fang Jiayi reached out and pushed him away with some violence, then walked to Gu Wuyang again, ¡± You are going to marry Xu Anran. Do you forget Meng Yaxin?¡± Hearing Fang Jiayi said the name¡®Meng Yaxin¡¯, Gu Wuyang¡¯s cold face turned into gloomy immediately and his eyes on her exploded chilling light. Sitting in the car, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t hear Fang Jiayi¡¯s words very clearly, but she still faintly heard a name. Yaxin? She remembered on the day of the Master Gu¡¯s birthday that she had heard the name from Gu Wujing and Gu Wuya. What kind of relationship between her and Gu Wuyang? If she was an important person, why didn¡¯t Xu Xiaorong mention her before? Before Tang Anrn could figure it out, Qi Lan had grabbed the wrist of Fang Jiayi and said nervously, ¡°Jiayi, today is Ranran¡¯s wedding day . Don¡¯t make trouble here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here for making trouble. I just want to remind Gu Wuyang who he should get married with.¡± Shaking off the hand of Qi Lan, Fang Jiayi turned to Tang Anran in the car after she said that. Through the half-opened door of the car, Fang Jiayi looked at Tang Anran while a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Xu Anran, n.o.body shall get what I can¡¯t get. Especially you!¡± In fact, she just got to know the existence of Meng Yaxin yesterday and by that time she decided to expose her existence in the face of all the guests so that she could ruin the wedding. She wanted to let Tang Anran know that she, Fang Jiayi, was not the person she could provoke! However, what went beyond her expectation was that although Gu Wuyang behaved somewhat differently when he just heard the name of ¡°Meng Yaxin¡±, he recovered to his normal state very soon. ¡°Call the police.¡± After he told his soldiers these three words with cold tone , Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t look at Fang Jiayi anymore and sat on the backseat directly, not forgetting close the door. It never occurred to Fang Jiayi that Gu Wuyang would only give this kind of reaction to what she said. She tried to rush toward him vexedly but was stopped by someone. Finally, her plan didn¡¯t work at all. Being grabbed by someone, she could only stand still looking the car ran over until it disappeared in her sight. In the car, Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang who sat near her with a long face pressing his lips together. The chilling momentum surrounding him showed obviously that he was really in a bad mood. Seeing him like this, Tang Anran started to wonder in her mind, ¡°Is he angry because of ¡®Yaxin¡¯ or becuase he doesn¡¯t want to marry her?¡± While Tang Anran was thinking, Gu Wuyang suddenly turned his head to her and opened his mouth. Then his low-pitched voice sounded near her ear. ¡°Miss Gu, have you seen enough?¡± Chapter 35 He lowered his head so that his gentle breath blew to the ear of Tang Anran while speaking. Since she ran away but was taken back by him last time, Gu Wuyang had begun to call her ¡°Mrs Gu¡±. Of course, Tang Anran knew that he did that on purpose. ¡°Mr. Gu is so handsome that I cannot take my eyes off you.¡± With a smile, Tang Anran looked at him and said in a comical tone. Gu Wuyang was going to make fun of her, but instead, he was teased by Tang Anran. At once, he got stunned. Even Jiang Dong who was one of the best men sitting on the pa.s.senger seat also laughed out loud. It was the first time that he saw someone dared to tease Gu Wuyang like this, which was so funny. Hearing Jiang Dong¡¯s laugh, Gu Wuyang¡¯s face turned dark. He turned to him and gave him a cold glance. Being glanced like this, Jiang Dong¡¯s whole body stiffened up and immediately stopped laughing. When he saw the bride was Tang Anran, Jiang Dong got a heavy hit on his boyish heart. After all, he really got a crush on her since the first time he met Tang Anran. He even asked Gu Wuyang to introduce her to him. And he never thought that she would become Gu Wuyang¡¯s wife last time they met. Now seeing Gu Wuyang suffered a ¡°setback¡±, he finally got a chance to be happy. But then he was warned by him. Now, Jiang Dong could just ask the G.o.d in his heart, ¡°Jesus! Why gave me such a tough life?¡± After Jiang Dong stopped laughing, Gu Wuyang turned to look at Tang Anran again. Tang Anran¡¯s makeup was specially designed for her by the most famous fashion stylist and dresser of Yang city today so it was quite delicate and beautiful. Plus she had good features and a small face, which made her an attractive beauty in every twinkle and smile. Except for Meng Yaxin, Gu Wuyang never looked at a woman so carefully. But now, his sight fell on Tang Anran¡¯s face involuntarily and even couldn¡¯t take it back. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Feeling his staring, Tang Anran subconsciously raised her hand to touch the face and asked Gu Wuyang confusingly. After hearing Tang Anran¡¯s question, Gu Wuyang finally came back to life. ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Wuyang said coldly and then moved away his sight calmly. Seeing that his expression was the same as usual, Tang Anran didn¡¯t continue asking but turned to look the scenery outside the window. The thing that she didn¡¯t know was that actually, Gu Wuyang¡¯s heart was not as peaceful as his face at this moment. He found that his heart which fell asleep for a long time finally woke up again. Maybe, it was not a bad thing to live with her just like this¡­ While Gu Wuyang was still wondering, the car stopped in the door of Gu¡¯s old house. Instantly, the noise of firecracker and fireworks and the cheers of the guests sounded in his ears. There were still a lot of things needed to be done by him, so Gu Wuyang could only leave the question behind. On Tang Anran¡¯s head was covered by a red bridal veil, so that she couldn¡¯t see the road clearly. As before, it was still Gu Wiyang who took her off the car and walked her to the living room. Meanwhile, master Gu was sitting on the chair in the middle of the living room and watching them walking close. Because Gu Wuyang¡¯s parent died early, he was raised up by master Gu. Among all the grandsons and granddaughters, master Gu loved and cared him most. Now he saw Gu Wuyang finally got married to Tang Anran and built a small family. No one would be happier than him. The car of Qi Lan and Xu Chengshen also arrived at the Gu¡¯s old house together. They sat on the right side of master Gu after they came in the living room. Before Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran stopped in the front of master Gu£¬ two red cushions had been put on the floor for a long time. Along with the congratulations of a woman, Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran knelt down on the cushions together and gave master Gu and Xu¡¯s parents a kowtow, then served them three cups of tea. ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Master Gu was so happy that he broke into loud cheers. Then he took lucky money out and handed it to Tang Anran while saying, ¡°Anran, you are my perfectly justified granddaughter-in-law from now on, and no matter who bullies you, he will be the enemy of Gu Family!¡± Master Gu already heard the thing that Fang Jiayi stopped their wedding car before. He also knew there were many people in the guests today didn¡¯t like Xu Anran. Master Gu had always tended to protect his family. Since Xu Anran married Gu Wuyang, she was one of the Gu family, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anybody to bully her. And he said this in front of all the guests with the aim of warning them not to harbor any bad ideas about Xu Anran. After hearing master Gu¡¯s words, there were some people lowering their heads and not daring to look at them in guilty. Meanwhile, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya stood among the guests glaring at Tang Anran. They really wanted to ruin the wedding today, but considering the presence of grandpa Gu, they could just repress the rising anger and waited for another chance. Tang Anran got no idea about others¡¯ thinking, but she could feel that grandpa Gu treated her very sincerely, so she nodded her head and answered a ¡®yes¡¯ gratefully after she heard what he said. Besides this ceremony, there were still many other items next. So Tang Anran was served back to her changing room after she served the tea and changed the wedding dress to another dress. Then Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran went to the banquet held in the hotel and proposed a toast to the guests. When they went to the table where Yuwen Jin sat, Yuwen Jin stood up with the gla.s.s in his hand before they toasted. ¡°I think it¡¯s so boring that you drink the wine just like this.¡± Yuwen Jin smiled to Tang Anran, ¡°Since the bride is so beautiful, how about we play a game?¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gu Wuyang warned him in a low voice with his eyebrows drawn together, ¡°You¡¯d better give up your wicked ideas quickly.¡± ¡°Dear bro, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m making benefits for you.¡± Yuwen Jin smiled again and turned to the others at the table and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to play?¡± Those who sat at this table were all the soldiers under Gu Wuyang who were trained by him strictly and suffered a ¡°tough life¡± in daily life. Now that they finally got a chance to ¡°give it back¡±, of course, they would let him go easily. ¡°Sure, we must have a good time today.¡± One of them stood up and agreed, then all of them followed and decided to play a game. Gu Wuyang was about to give them a lesson, but considering that they didn¡¯t have any malice and that today was his wedding day, so he didn¡¯t want to make it so serious, he just gave them a warning sight. However, now they all fell into the deep excitement and ignored his warning directly, then began to prepare the game excitedly. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a simple game. You can make it.¡±Yuwen Jin said smilingly and then he reached out, taking a plate of desserts, ¡°Here are some pieces of cake. And you just need to eat them all.¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Obviously, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t believe that Yuwen Jin would just play such a simple game with him. As expected, after hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Yuwen Jin shook his head slowly with a grin, ¡°Of course not!¡± Chapter 36 As soon as he saw the dirty smile on his face, Gu Wuyang knew what he was going to say must be something bad. ¡°We want the bride to lie on the ground and you need to do the press-up above her. Meanwhile, you also need to eat the cake while doing it. I think it¡¯s not difficult for Senior Officer Gu, right?¡± As soon as his words finished, loud cheers had broken out around him , attracting all the guests¡¯ attention. Before Gu Wuyang refused it directly, master Gu spoke out first smilingly, ¡°Today is a good day which worth to have fun. Wuyang, Anran, don¡¯t be a wet blanket.¡± Since master Gu said this, there was no excuse for them to refuse, but to accept the suggestion and begin to play the game. Tang Anran lied on a red carpet on the floor plainly while Gu Wuyang¡¯s hands were leaned on both sides of her ears. He suspended the body in a horizontal position with his hands and toes and got ready to do the press-up. Then Yuwen Jin suddenly said, ¡°Opos, I almost forget to tell you that you have to eat the cake like this.¡± While speaking, Yuwen Jin took a piece of cake from the plate and put it on the lips of Tang Anran. Instantly, Tang Anran opened her eyes widely. By doing the press-up like this, they already got a very close distance. Now being asked to eat cake in this way, they must touch each other¡¯s lips in when Gu Wuyang finished the cake. ¡°Remember to eat it all, and don¡¯t leave anything.¡± Yuwen Jin said this with a big smile and then he took the plate and walked to the side. Now that they were already in the game, obviously they had no option but to continue instead of quitting in the middle. ¡°One, two¡­¡± All the people including Yuwen Jin and Jiang Dong counted loudly when Gu Wuyang did the press-up one by one. Every time he got down, he ate a bite of cake, and soon there was only one last bite of the creamy cake lying on Tang Anran¡¯s pink soft lips. If Gu Wuyang wanted to eat it, he had to touch her lips. Leaning on his hands on the ground, Gu Wuyang looked at the red cheeks of Tang Anran under him. Suddenly, his heart jumped more and more quickly as he lowered his body getting closer to her. At this moment, looking at Gu Wuyang¡¯s handsome face approaching, Tang Anran, who had already lost her mind, didn¡¯t think of refusing it. Gently, Gu Wuyang¡¯s lips touched hers. The soft feeling made both of them blank, but it just lasted for one second until their lips separated. It seemed that there was something changed in their heart after having a cake. ¡°Okay, now the next.¡± Nearby, Yuwen Jin noticed the differences between them and quickly put the second cake on the bride¡¯s lips. Honestly, he didn¡¯t like Xu Anran before, but now he changed his view after he saw they were a well-matched couple. Maybe it was a good thing for Gu Wuyang if he could move on because of her. With this thought in his mind, Yuwen Jin put more effort making them continue the game. Then,every time Gu Wuyang ate one cake, he would kiss Tang Anran once. When all the cakes in the plate were eaten, Tang Anran¡¯s face had already turned into red, so had Gu Wuyang¡¯s. After this game, Yuwen Jin didn¡¯t continue to make fun of them, so they finished proposing toasts to everyone very quickly. But the wedding still lasted for a long time due to the many complex steps prepared by master Gu and the game. When everything was finished, it was already 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. Tang Anran dragged her tiring body to the wedding room in Gu¡¯s old house and directly threw herself on the bed. She was totally exhausted so that she couldn¡¯t even lift one figure now. Master Gu insisted that they should live in Gu¡¯s old house the first three days, and also prepared a wedding room for them. Tang Anran couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness and had to accept the fact that she was going to sleep in a room with Gu Wuyang in the next three days. She never knew that it would be such a triing thing to get married although she had married to Li Wenbo five years ago in her last life. However, in that marriage, she got nothing except the marriage certificate. Li Wenbo never gave anything to her, neither a wedding nor a wedding ring. Now thinking back, she really thought herself was so stupid that she married him muddleheadedly and willingly became a cooking woman for five years. However, at last, she not only got abandoned by him but also lost her daughter. The anger in Tang Anran¡¯s heart burned again when she thought of this. Her powerless hands clenched into fists suddenly, the nails almost hurting her hand. She would definitely take revenge for her daughter on her own. Besides, she would give all the injuries that she suffered from Li family back to them one by one! Just when Gu Wuyang came in the wedding room, he felt the atmosphere in the room was strange. Due to the special training he experienced before, his senses were so sensitive that he could even feel the smallest change at once. And now, he knew that strange feeling came from Tang Anran. He closed the door and loosened the tie on his neck, walking toward the bed. Looking at the Tang Anran whose face filled with anger lying on the bed, he frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± As Gu Wuyang¡¯s voice sounded, Tang Anran woke up from her thoughts instantly like being poured cold water on her head and her clenched hands also released. With much strength, she raised herself to sit on the bed and shook her head to Gu Wuyang. Then she forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, just feel a little bit tired and uncomfortable.¡± Just now, she really lost her control of emotion. If Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t interrupt her just now, she didn¡¯t know what else she would do. Hearing her answer, Gu Wuyang opened his mouth trying to ask more while his body suddenly became hot and his heart also got itchy. ¡°Do you open the heater?¡± Gu Wuyang took off his suit and looked up at the air condition on the wall, but he found that it didn¡¯t open at all. Tang Anran didn¡¯t notice the difference of her body until she heard what Gu Wuyang said, then she got the same feeling as Gu Wuyang. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty.¡± Her tongue even strayed out to moisten her lips and then she couldn¡¯t help to get up from bed, picked a cup of water and drunk it. But it didn¡¯t work at all. Instead, the more water she drunk, the hotter she got. Seeing that her face turned red immediately, Gu Wuyang frowned at once. The strange feeling of his body told him that it was weird. He turned around and went to the door trying to open it, but he couldn¡¯t. He tried several times to turn the doork.n.o.b, but it didn¡¯t move at all. Obviously, the door was locked from outside. Meanwhile, a man¡¯s voice sounded out of the door, ¡°Wuyang, don¡¯t waste your time. You absolutely can¡¯t open the door today.¡± As soon as he heard the familiar voice, Gu Wuyang got black-faced, ¡± Yuwen Jin, what tricks do you want to play?!¡± Chapter 37 ¡°This has nothing to do with me. Grandpa asked me to do it.¡± With the key shaken in his hand, Yuwen Jin said with a big smile, ¡°Wuyang, enjoy your wedding night. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Then, Yuwen Jin left with the key of the door. As the sound of his footsteps went further and further and finally disappeared, Gu Wuyang knew that Yuwen Jin had really gone. His body got warmer and warmer, and obviously, Tang Anran who stayed near him had the same feeling. Now Gu Wuyang already guessed what kind of medicine they had given to them. However, Yuwenjin had locked the door so that they had no way to get out. They would make a big mistake if they kept staying in the same place together. ¡°Hot. It¡¯s so hot.¡± Tang Anran pulled her clothes by one hand while another hand fanned the air to her face, hoping that it could reduce the hot of the body. But such a small wind made by her hand didn¡¯t work at all. Instead, her body was getting warmer and even her heart began to itch like there was something lacked in her body. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t open the door, Gu Wuyang turned around and walked to the bed again. But as soon as he saw Tang Anran whose face was red and eyes were filled with charm and delicacy, then the fire of desire inside Gu Wuyang that temporarily suppressed by him just now burned again. ¡°Maybe it will be better to take a cold shower.¡± Gu Wuyang said to Tang Anran raucously. His voice right now was low and magnetic. It was so attractive like a furry brush across her ear that tendered not only her ears but also her body. Tang Anran felt like she got drunk. She nodded and was going to take a shower in the bathroom, but the moment she stood up, Tang Anran stepped on the hem of her dress and then fell to the ground. ¡°Ah!.¡± She screamed out subconsciously and closed her eyes ready to get the pain, but then she fell into a strong embrace. However, their body had already got hot. And such a close body contact made their body temperature higher. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­ What happened?¡± Taking a slow breath, Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang and asked. She was not a virgin and even had a child before, so she knew what happened to her body right now and what it meant. But she had good self-control all the time. It was impossible that she would lose control just because she had drunk some wine. Her soft body almost destroyed all his sense of reason instantly and Gu Wuyang almost lost his mind completely. But his super strong willing forced him to control himself even at this moment. He managed to hold his desire while weak-willed Tang Anran didn¡¯t. ¡°So hot¡­¡± Tang Anran twittered faintly with her eyebrows drawn together, and her hands touched Gu Wuyang¡¯s body unconsciously. It was true that Gu Wuyang could control himself now, but he was still afraid that he would lose his mind in the end if Tang Anran kept ¡°flirting¡± him with her hands. ¡°We were drugged by Grandpa. Please hold on. I will take you to the bathroom now.¡± After taking a deep breath, Gu Wuyang calmed himself down and hugged Tang Anran horizontally, walking to the bathroom quickly. He put her in the bathtub and then opened the tap. Immediately, cold water gushed out and fell on Tang Anran. Being wet through by the cold water like this, Tang Anran finally recovered some senses, and the high temperature got a bit lower too. But her look now was more attractive than before! Her white dress was totally wet by the water so that it wrapped her body closely, shaping her perfect body curve. What¡¯s more, the cloth on her chest was lace which got more transparent after soaked in water. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat lightly, and his body got hot again. Subconsciously, looking at Tang Anran£¬ Gu Wuyang lowered his head and kissed her lips. ¡°Emm¡­¡± Tang Anran widened her eyes and didn¡¯t know what happened until Gu Wuyang hugged her waist with his strong arms tightly and pressed his body against hers closely. Although they had kissed each other in the day, the feeling was totally different. Gradually, Gu Wuyang wanted more and more. His hot lips moved lower and lower on Tang Anran¡¯s body while his hands started moving around¡­ ¡°No!¡± Before her mind was completely lost, Tang Anran shouted out loudly. Like being poured down cold water from his head, Gu Wuyang calmed down at once after he heard Tang Anran¡¯s screaming. Noticing Tang Anran¡¯s disheveled dress, Gu Wuyang released his hands immediately, and coughed with embarra.s.sment, ¡°Sorry, just now I ¡­..¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I know you were not on purpose.¡± Tang Anran interrupted Gu Wuyang¡¯s words and turned her head aside, ¡± I feel better now. You can take a shower.¡± After she said this in a hurry, Tang Anran stood up at once and got out of the bathtub, walking out the bathroom quickly. With his eyes on the leaving back of Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang felt a bit bitter from the bottom of his heart. There was a voice urging him to keep her stay, but he didn¡¯t. After this small incident, both of them calmed down. In case of the same thing happened again, Gu Wuyang locked the door of the bathroom directly so that he would not be driven by his desire again or do something to her. It was a long night, and both of them didn¡¯t sleep well. Not until 12 o¡¯clock at noon of the next day did the door finally open. Xu Xiaorong stood in the door with a main behind her who held a salver in her hands. On the salver was the lunch prepared for Gu Wuyang and Xu Anran, Considering that she would see something she shouldn¡¯t see, Xu Xiaorong didn¡¯t come in at the first time but knocked the door after she opened the lock, ¡°Mr. and Miss, it¡¯s time to have lunch.¡± Immediately, Gu Wuyang who sat in the bathroom for all night stood up on his numb legs and opened the door of the bathroom after he heard Xu Xiaorong¡¯s voice. He walked out and was about to open the door of the room when he saw that Tang Anran had fainted on the carpet near the bed. ¡°Xu Anran!¡± He shouted loudly and reached his hand trying to wake her up. As soon as he touched her arm, he was shocked by the temperature of her bare skin. It was so high which even hotter than the temperature she got last night. Although Tang Anran changed her pajamas, her hair was still wet. Besides, she also turned the air condition on to cool herself. Staying in such a situation for a whole night, of course, she would have a fever with her physique. With a gloomy face, Gu Wuyan hugged her up and shouted towards the door, ¡°Open the door!¡± Xu Xiaorong was scared by his shouting and opened the door at once. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang walked out quickly and hurriedly with Tang Anran in his arms and looked very anxious. Chapter 38 In the living room downstairs, master Gu was chatting with others after they had lunch. ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that Gu Wuyang walked over with a hurried look, master Gu stood up immediately and asked. ¡°She has a fever.¡± Giving him a short answer, Gu Wuyang walked out the door quickly. Now, master Gu got worried too and he said to Gu Shenxing near him at once, ¡± Shenxing, hurry up! Drive me to the hospital right now.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you can stay here. I will go and have a look.¡± Gu Shenxing calmed master Gu and then he drove the car following up. Due to the bad physique she was born with, it was very easy for Xu Anran to get ill. Besides she got cold last night so that she got a fever now. Until Gu Wuyang sent her to the hospital and did some check-up, she had a fever of 41 degrees. The doctor did her a physical cooling first. After waiting the temperature getting lower, she was put on a drip. During the whole process, Gu Wuyang stayed with her and wiped her face and arm with the wet towel, helping to lower the temperature. It had cost him more than an hour before he finished it temporarily. In the ward, Gu Wuyang sat on the chair near the bed quietly, staring at Tang Anran without any move. Gu Shenxing was going to help him before, but Gu Wuyang had done all the things so that he just waited on the side. ¡°Her temperature has come down a lot. She will be okay after the drip. You can go back to have a rest, and I will stay here.¡± Hearing his suggestion, Gu Wuyang refused instantly without any thought, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to have a rest, at least you need to go back to change your clothes. Otherwise, you will get ill too.¡± Gu Shenxing smiled helplessly, ¡°Take it easy. I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Gu Wuyang lowered his head and looked at the clothes on him. His clothes got wet because of the water Silently, Gu Wuyang thought for a while and then he agreed on Gu Shenxing¡¯s suggestion in the end. After waiting for Gu Wuyang to leave, Gu Shenxing sat on the same place where he had sat before with his sight falling on Tang Anran slowly. As for beauty, there were so many women who are prettier than her. As for talent, she had no talents at all since she did nothing but being a ¡°NEET¡± after she graduated. What¡¯s more, her personality was bad too, let alone her bad name in Yang city. Thus, Xu Anran was really nothing compared with other gentlewomen. However, it was her who made Gu Wuyang change a lot, which was one unexpected thing that Gu Shenxing had never thought before. He had thought that Gu Wuyang would never like a woman since he had experienced the love with Meng Yaxin. Now it seemed that he was wrong. With his hand rubbing the watch on his wrist, a smile rose on the corner of his mouth, then he muttered, ¡°Interesting.¡± Gu Wuyang went home and changed his clothes, then he rushed back to the hospital after he had some food. Seeing that Gu Wuyang came back, Gu Shenxing didn¡¯t keep staying there and left after a short conversation with Gu Wuyang. Meanwhile, Tang Anran was in a dream that she went back to the Li family being the cooking woman again. Every day she was ordered and yelled by his parents. Her mother-in-law pointed at her and cursed her humiliatingly and said that her daughter was a money-losing proposition. She dreamed that Li Wenbo came home with his pregnant mistress and forced her to get out of his home with her daughter while giving nothing to them; that Duoduo ran out the door crying and she chased up, then she saw that Duoduo was crashed to the ground by a running car heavily. ¡°Mom!¡± Vaguely, she heard that Duoduo called her, screaming and crying. Then her eyes were misted over with blood and tears. ¡°Duoduo! No! Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Tang Anran who was lying on the bed shook her head tightly and twittered faintly with her eyebrows drawn together. At this time, Gu Wuyang was on the phone outside. After he heard the voice of Tang Anran, he hanged up the phone and walked in immediately. The moment he just walked to the bed, he heard the intermittent words from her mouth, ¡°Blood. Please, please help¡­ Duoduo¡­¡± Even with the good listening of him, Gu Wuyang still couldn¡¯t hear clearly what she said since Tang Anran¡¯s voice was too soft£¬ except the word of ¡°Duoduo¡±. The name of ¡°Duoduo¡± reminded him of the ¡°Duoduo Foundation¡± built by Tang Anran before. Then, who was ¡°Duoduo¡± and what kind of relationship had she with Tang Anran? ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± While Gu Wuyang was thinking about the questions in confusion, Tang Anran suddenly screamed out loudly and then opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, Tang Anran saw the white wall only, while the car, the blood, even Duoduo all had gone. It was just a dream¡­ Her dear Duoduo had left forever, and she would never hear the ¡°mom¡± called by Duoduo. Thinking of this, Tang Anran closed her eyes disappointedly, suppressing the sore feeling of the eyes. Noticing her painful expression, Gu Wuyang frowned, ¡°Is there any discomfort that is bothering you?¡± Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Tang Anran opened her eyes again and looked around, then she found that she was in the hospital instead of Gu¡¯s old house. The smell of disinfect solution spreading in the hospital made her draw the eyebrows together. Tang Anran shook her head slowly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± So far, she didn¡¯t feel any other uncomfortable feelings except the pain on her throat and the dizziness of her head. Although she said that, Gu Wuyang still couldn¡¯t relax due to her pale face. Finally, he pressed the call bell on the bedside and called a doctor. ¡°She still has a low fever. Drink more hot water and take good care of her at night, otherwise, she will have a recurrent fever.¡± After checking, the doctor warnedGu Wuyang as he recorded the symptoms on the medical reports. Gu Wuyang nodded, and managed to memorize every single word the doctor said carefully and then he poured a cup of hot water immediately, waiting for it to get colder so that Tang Anran could drink it later. Then the doctor left with the nurse, and there were only Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran in the room. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Anran thanked Gu Wuyang and tried to give him a grateful smile, but she failed to force one because of the dream she just had. Without giving any response, Gu Wuyang sat on the chair staring at her. His sight was so sharp that Tang Anran felt he could look through the body of Xu Anran and saw her own soul. Did he find anything? Chapter 39 Considering Gu Wuyang had excellent powers of observation, she was really afraid that he would find something wrong. Taking a deep breath, Tang Anran forced herself to calm down and asked him suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Who is Duoduo?¡± Gu Wuyang looked at her and asked her the question in his heart. Hearing her daughter¡¯s name from his mouth, Tang Anran was scared into a cold sweat at once. She looked at Gu Wuyang in a shock and didn¡¯t know how to answer it. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang sat on the chair looking at her quietly and paid enough patient waiting for her answer. ¡°Just, the name of the Foundation.¡± Calming herself down forcibly, Tang Anran lied unwillingly and asked Gu Wuyang in reply, ¡± Any problem?¡± After getting her answer, Gu Wuyang took silence for a moment and then stood up delivering the cup of the water on the table to Tang Anran, ¡± Nothing. Drink this.¡± Seeing that Gu Wuyang stopped asking, Tang Anran relaxed a little bit and took the cup of water. After Tang Anran finished drinking the water, Gu Wuyang made a call to Gu¡¯s old house and ordered Xu Xiaorong to bring some porridge to the hospital. In fact, Tand Anran didn¡¯t like porridge at all, but there was nothing else she could eat right now, so she had no option but to drink it. In the evening, Tang Anran began to have a fever again and Gu Wuyang stayed with her taking care of her until the early morning next day when he finally went to sleep. Tang Anran was not planning to tell her parents that she got a fever, but she did so because according to the tradition, she needed to go back on the third day after she married. Yet the situation right now didn¡¯t allow her to go back since she was in the hospital. Hearing that Tang Anran got a fever, Xu Chengshen and Qi Lan came to the hospital immediately and looked after her all day. Beloved by Xu¡¯s parents, Tang Anran admired Xu Anran a little. But what she didn¡¯t know was that their love would be the biggest sarcasm to her in the future. Gu Wuyang just got 5 days off for the wedding, and he spent all the time in the hospital, which made Tang Anran feel guilty. On the last day of Gu Wuyang¡¯s holiday, Tang Anran almost recovered and it was the time for her to leave the hospital. When Gu Wuyang just drove her to the villa, his phone rang. ¡°Got it. I will be back soon.¡± After he heard the words spoken by the man from the other side, Gu Wuyang answered with a serious face and then hanged up the phone quickly. ¡°I need to go back to the military area and won¡¯t be back for some days , and you¡­¡± Looking at Tang Anran in front of him, Gu Wuyang continued after a short pause, ¡± Take care of yourself!¡± He rarely said this kind of words to others voluntarily so that he couldn¡¯t say that very smoothly. ¡°I will, and so should you.¡± Tang Anran nodded and said to him. After getting along with each other during this period of time, she knew that Gu Wuyang was a kind inward while cold outward. Outside, he looked cold and took no care to others while inside, he had a tender heart. So Tang Anran had already regarded him as a friend. Though, they¡¯ve married for a long time¡­ Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s concern, Gu Wuyang was dazed for a second and then he nodded slowly. He was going to leave directly after he walked out of the door, but suddenly he remembered one thing so he turned around and went back. ¡°Will you try to leave here again?¡± Looking Tang Anran¡¯s eyes, Gu Wuyang asked. Facing Gu Wuyang¡¯s unexpected question, Tang Anran was surprised for a while and then nodded her head, ¡°There is some important thing I need to deal with.¡± ¡°Alright, then, take them with you.¡± Gu Wuyang pointed to the two bodyguards standing at the gate. ¡°No!¡± As soon as Tang Anran heard that, she waved her hands immediately and refused. She was going to find Li family in North city for revenge, then how could she go there with them? If she took them, Gu Wuyang would know every detail of what she did and where she went. ¡°Without them, you cannot leave here. You¡¯d better rethink it.¡± After speaking this in a firm voice, Gu Wuyang turned around and left by car. ¡°So autocratic¡­¡± Tang Anran mumbled, and then turned to look at the two bodyguards standing there like stones. She was pretty sure that she would not go back to North city with them. Now that Gu Wuyang had said that, she would try to think out some other way. Anyway, he went back to the military area and wouldn¡¯t come back in the short term. She would definitely find a chance to shake them off. Before she did that, Qi Lan and Xu Chengsheng came to her again. ¡°Ranran, you have to take good care of you when we don¡¯t stay with you and don¡¯t hurt yourself again.¡± Holding Tang Anran¡¯s hand, Qi Lan warned her with concern. The reason why they came back this time was not only to attend the wedding of Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang but also to let Qi Lan adapt to the domestic environment. Five years ago, the skin on Qi Lan¡¯s body suddenly became red and swollen, and even started to fester at times. All the domestic doctors couldn¡¯t find the cause of her disease so that they had to go abroad for treating. Fortunately, Qi Lan¡¯s symptom got clearly relieved as soon as they arrived at the hospital abroad. Although it still couldn¡¯t be cured completely, at least Qi Lan didn¡¯t need to suffer the extreme pain again. And this time, though they just came back for less than three weeks, Qi Lan¡¯s disease had a relapse, so they had to go back to America now. Hearing what Qi Lan said, Tang Anran nodded her head earnestly, ¡°Okay, I will. And you two take care too.¡± She had a feeling of familiarity with them, but she still could not get too close with them. And sometimes she even kind of hated them. Tang Anran didn¡¯t know why, but thinking of that she would leave here soon and never meet them again, she was no longer entangled in this problem. After she sent them to the airport with Xu Xiaorong, Tang Anran began to think about how she could get rid of the two bodyguards and left Yang city. Before she figured out the plan, a piece of news popping up on her phone drew her attention. ¡°Cooperation between Wan Fu company and Xing Sheng company: investing 500 million to build the most beautiful Garden town, facilitating the full development of tourism ¡± As soon as she saw the t.i.tle of the news, Tang Anran was black-faced and quickly read the whole news. With a sound of ¡°Pa¡±, the phone on her hand dropped on the floor. Before, all in her mind was revenge, but she forgot that Li family was not an ordinary family. The Wan Fu company was established by Li Wenbo¡¯s father. Even if she went back to the north city successfully, as a normal person who didn¡¯t have any money or power, she was not able to fight against Wan Fu company! Could she just watch Li Wenbo living a happy life with his mistress and did nothing? Chapter 40 No! She would never allow this kind of thing to happen. Li Wenbo cheated on her during the marriage and brought his mistress to their home, which made Duoduo badly upset so that she ran out and suffered a heavy traffic accident. And after that, Li Wenbo and his mother, Guo Fangfang, folded their hands and didn¡¯t pay the operation fee, causing the delay of the operation so that Duoduo had died of excessive blood loss. All of this, she had remembered in her mind deeply. She would definitely not let them go! But by her own ident.i.ty, she had no power to fight against with Wanfu company! While Tang Anran was lost in anxiety and fretfulness and had no idea what she should do, Xu Xiaorong came in from outside holding a salver in her hands. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to take the medicine.¡± Xu Xiaorong put the salver down on the table in front of Tang Anran while speaking. Due to the fever this time, Doctor said that she was so weak that she needed to nurse her body by taking the Chinese herb. As soon as Xu Xiaorong put the salver down, she accidentally saw the phone on the floor. Then she stooped and picked up the phone at once, giving it back to Tang Anran, which interrupted the thinking of Tang Anran. Looking at Xu Xiaorong who stood in front of her, Tang Anran suddenly came around. Now, she wasn¡¯t Tang Anran but Xu Anran who was the daughter of Xu family and the heir of the Xu company. Besides, she was also the young mistress of the Gu family and the wife of the Senior Officer of the military area in Yang city. With the addition of all the ident.i.ties, she was more powerful than a small Wanfu company. Now that G.o.d let her reborn as Xu Anran, she should seize this chance to do what she should do by the ident.i.ty of Xu Anran. Thinking of this, she finally took a load off her mind. After she drunk the Chinese herb, Tang Anran said to Xu Xiaorong, ¡°Xiaorong, please call Jiang Hua and ask him if the company has any vacant position. I want to work there.¡± ¡°Miss, you want to work in the company?¡± The moment she heard what Tang Anran said, Xu Xiaorong got surprised and kind of doubted if Tang Anran really said that . In fact, it was not surprising that Xu Xiaorong had a reaction like this. Before, every time Xu Chensheng asked Xu Anran to work in the company, she showed reluctance. And as time pa.s.sed, Xu Chensheng didn¡¯t mention it anymore. But now, she asked to work there voluntarily without anyone¡¯s pushing. ¡°Any problem?¡± Seeing the surprised look of Xu Xiaorong, Tang Anran asked confusedly. After Xu Xiaorong heard Tang Anran¡¯s words, she shook her head immediately, ¡°No problem! I will go and call him right now.¡± Then she walked out of the room quickly. Soon later, Jiang Hua gave a response. But he just let Tang Anran go to the company tomorrow without telling her what her job was. In the evening, Tang Anran searched some information about Xu¡¯s company on the internet. She had majored in Business Administration when she was in college and many companies gave her the offers when she graduated because of her good performance in school. However, she got blind by the hypocritical love of Li Wenbo at that time so that she refused all the company and married him as soon as she graduated. If she didn¡¯t meet Li Wenbo, she would absolutely live a different life. Not until midnight did Tang Anran finally close the computer and go to bed after she took a shower. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang, who ended the whole day¡¯s training, went back to the dormitory wearing the vest which was soaked by sweat. ¡°This is the information that you need. We didn¡¯t find anything about Duoduo.¡± After seeing Gu Wuyang come in, Bu Ao delivered the doc.u.ments to him. Although Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t continue to ask Tang Anran about the ¡°Duoduo¡± in front of her, he actually got doubtful in his mind. Therefore, he contacted Bu Ao the next day and asked him to inquire about all the people related to Xu Anran. However, there was n.o.body called ¡°Duoduo¡±. Sitting on the chair, Gu Wuyang quickly checked the doc.u.ments in his hands which clearly recorded all the information about all the people in Xu Anran¡¯s social life. Now thinking back, at that moment she not only mentioned the name ¡°Duoduo¡±, but also the word ¡°Mom¡±. So was there any relationship between ¡°Duoduo¡± and Qi Lan? ¡°Since when have you cared about Xu Anran so much?¡± Bu Ao looked at Gu Wuyang and asked with his expressionless face. He was not a gossip. Just he knew Gu Wuyang¡¯s att.i.tude to Xu Anran before so he was curious about the reason why Gu Wuyang had changed a lot. ¡°There must be some secrets in her.¡± Gu Wuyang closed the doc.u.ments and looked at Bu Ao, and said, ¡°People around me cannot have secrets.¡± The particularity of his ident.i.ty made Gu Wuyang in danger every moment. As long as he let his guard down, he would probably lose his life at any time. Xu Anran had such a big change, so it was impossible for him to give no care about it. He had to figure out what her secret was as soon as possible. Having put down the doc.u.ments on the table, Gu Wuyang walked to the bathroom and said, ¡± The ticket she bought was to North city last time. Maybe you can go to inquire if there is anyone she knows in North city, and besides, inquire into Qi Lan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bu Ao nodded and answered. At 8 o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Tang Anran showed up at the door of Xu¡¯s company on time without Xu Xiaorong. After all, it was her who was going to work here, so she couldn¡¯t go to work with a maid. Before she took the elevator, Jiang Hua came in from the door with a young man following him. ¡°Miss.¡± Jiang Hua gave her a greeting respectfully and was about to introduce her to the young man, but Tang Anran stopped him. She just wanted to work here as an ordinary person and didn¡¯t want anyone else to know her real ident.i.ty. As a smart person like Jiang Hua, he got her meaning as soon as he noticed her hint, so he swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue back, pointed to the man near him, and said to Tang Anran, ¡± This is the manager of the Design department, w.a.n.g Xudong.¡± ¡°h.e.l.lo.¡± Tang Anran smiled at him politely, and w.a.n.g Xudong gave her a bright smile back. Then they took the elevator together. w.a.n.g Xudong got off the elevator on the 8th floor, and Tang Anran went to the 18th floor with Jiang Hua. After they arrived at the office of Jiang Hua, the a.s.sistance brought two cups of coffee for them and then left. ¡°Miss, Chairman Xu must be very happy that you work here.¡± Sitting opposite to Tang Anran, Jiang Hua smiled to her, ¡°I know that you want to work in a gra.s.s-roots unit at the beginning, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. In my opinion, since you have decided to work in the company, how about starting from the hardest work?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your meaning?¡± Her eyebrows drawn together slightly, Tang Anran didn¡¯t understand Jiang Hua¡¯s meaning at once. Facing the confusion of Tang Anran, Jiang Hua smiled lightly and told her his suggestion. Chapter 41 ¡°Most people think that they will learn a lot if he works from a gra.s.s-roots unit, but actually, it doesn¡¯t. This varies from person to person.¡± Jiang Hua smiled to Tang Anran and then he continued, ¡± With your education level and talent, it¡¯s really waste of human resources. Your major is Architectural design so you can go to the design department and work with w.a.n.g Xudong.¡± After hearing Jiang Hua¡¯s suggestion, Tang Anran hesitated. As he said, it was true that she could learn something only when she worked in a suitable position which could give full play to her professional knowledge or skills. But¡­ Xu Anran did major in Architectural design but she learned Business Administration, which were completely different majors. Hence, she couldn¡¯t do this job. With a polite smile, Tang Anran tried to express her willing euphemistically, ¡± I totally agreed on what you said, but I haven¡¯t reached the field more than one year and almost forgot all I learned in college. I am afraid that I¡¯m not qualified. How about giving me another position?¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. w.a.n.g Xudong is the best one in the design department, and I can ask him to teach you on his own. No matter what you don¡¯t understand you can ask him. After all, you have learned how to design in the college before so it won¡¯t be so hard for you, right?¡± Since Jiang Hua had said this, it would be so weird if Tang Anran insisted on refusing. After hesitating for a while, Tang Anran nodded and accepted his arrangement in the end. Then she was sent to the design department and handed to w.a.n.g Xudong by Jiang Hua, to work¡¢with him and learn from him. Though w.a.n.g Xudong was only in his twenties, he had already showed his designing genius, whose designs could be selected to take part in the world-cla.s.s design compet.i.tion every year, and no one failed to get a reward. Bacause of this, he could be the manager in the design department of Xu¡¯s company at such a young age. After w.a.n.g Xudong introduced her the daily work of the departme,nt he took his phone out and showed his wechat code to Tang Anran, ¡°Anran, this is my Wechat. You can scan it and add me as your friend. If you have any questions, you ask me at any time.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Manager w.a.n.g.¡± Tang Anran thanked him politely and then took her phone out and added his wechat. After he received the notification, w.a.n.g Xudong agreed immediately with a smile, ¡°Now we are workmates. You can call my name directly. Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± As his a.s.sistant, wasn¡¯t it better for her to call him ¡°Manager w.a.n.g¡±? Who would call the name of theoir immediate leader? However, before Tang Anran finished her words, w.a.n.g Xudong¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that he went off to answer the call, Tang Anran stopped saying. In the next few days, Tang Anran began to work with w.a.n.g Xudong. Probably because Xu Anran had learned the knowledge before, the job was not so difficult for Tang Anran. After some days¡¯ learning, Tang Anran was already familiar to the business so that she could work on the project with w.a.n.g Xudong now. During this period, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t come back all the time and also didn¡¯t contact Tang Anran voluntarily. Meanwhile, Tang Anran didn¡¯t pay any attention to it due to her busy work. Therefore, the two people who just had a wedding had no contact with each other for 20 days until a sudden accident happened. Gu Wuyang finally left the military area and appeared in the face of Tang Anran again. Chapter 42 In a well-decorated coffee store, Fang Jiayi was chatting with a girl face to face. ¡°Jiayi, do you know why vice-president Jiang suddenly fired you?¡± The girl said while stirring the coffee on the table in front of her, ¡°After you left, he hired a girl and replaced your position at once.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t fire me. Just I felt tired of working so I quit my job on my own initiative. He tried to ask me to stay, but I refused.¡± Fang Jiayi drunk a sip of coffee and smiled to the girl. Fang Jiayi was a face-loving people so she wouldn¡¯t admit that she was fired. That was also the reason why she could lie to people with no guilty. ¡°Jiayi, you are so rich that you can give up a job with such a high salary easily, which I cannot do ¡± The girl shook her head slowly and suddenly said curiously, ¡°I¡¯m curious about the relationship between her and vice-president Jiang. She looks at your age, but both vice-president Jiang and Manager w.a.n.g all treat her especially.¡± Fang Jiayi was not so interested in this topic until she heard the girl¡¯s words. She suddenly realized something. Was the new worker she mentioned Xu Anran? After all, Jiang Hua wouldn¡¯t take any care of an ordinary person voluntarily¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the name of her?¡± Drinking a sip of coffee again, Fang Jiayi asked with feigned indifference while her heart went quite b.u.mpity-b.u.mp!. ¡°I didn¡¯t know her well, but I heard they called her Xu Anran¡­¡± ¡°Peng!¡± As soon as the girl finished her words, Fang Jiayi threw her coffee in her hands to the floor suddenly. ¡°Jiayi, what¡¯s going on?¡± The girl was scared by her unexpected reaction. She opened her eyes widely staring at Fang Jiayi with panic. Fang Jiayi knew that she had lost her mind just now, but she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. She never thought that Xu Anran had such a deep thought. She kicked her out of the company and replaced her position now. What a good calculation! Previously, she thought she could ruin the wedding of her and Gu Wuyang as long as she talked about Meng Yaxin. However, it didn¡¯t work at all. Why could Xu Anran get all the things so easily while she had to work so hard but got nothing? She could not reconciled herself to it! Not at all! ¡°I¡¯m okay, just a sudden shake of the hand.¡± Fang Jiayi calmed down and smiled to the girl, ¡°Yueyue, I need you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yueyue asked with confusion. A sinister smile rose on the corner of her mouth. Fang Jiayi lowered her head to the girl¡¯s ear and whispered. She had ever said that all the things Xu Anran did to her would be compensated a hundredfold And now it was the time. Recently, Xu¡¯s company was negotiating a big project with Hui Yao company. They were collaborating to build a most luxurious Water Paradise in Yang city. And the design department where Tang Anran worked was in charge of its design. After a week¡¯s overwork, the draft was finally designed. Tang Anran had never contacted the work on Architectural design before. After this time, she found that she wasn¡¯t averse to it at all; instead, she had a great interest in it. ¡± We all had a hard work this week, and today I will treat you a big dinner. Let¡¯s go to Heaven restaurant and have fun.¡± Standing among the tried workers, w.a.n.g Xudong said to them with a smile . Hearing what w.a.n.g Xudong said, all the workers cheered up and closed their computer immediately, then walked out in twos and threes. ¡°Anran, let¡¯s go.¡± w.a.n.g Xudong took the key of his car and walked to Tang Anran who was still working. He smiled to her, ¡°You can finish it tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to dinner first.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go first and don¡¯t need to wait for me. I will finish it soon.¡± With a smile, Tang Anran said to w.a.n.g Xudong as her figures clicked on the keyboard. The moment w.a.n.g Xudong was about to tell her that he could wait for her, two people came over and pulled his arms urging him to leave. ¡°Alright, I will wait for you in the parking lot.¡± After w.a.n.g Xudong said that hurriedly, he was pulled out of the office by them. Tang Anran finished the rest work and then checked the draft again carefully. After she checked all the date and was sure that there was no problem, she saved the draft and closed the computer, leaving the office with her coat. No long after she left, a light suddenly turned on in the dark office and a person slipped in. She walked to the seat of Tang Anran and sat down, then opened her computer. Chapter 43 After a whole week¡¯s overwork, all the staff members were so excited that they kept eating, drinking, chatting and singing all night and finally finished the revel before dawn. In front of the Heaven restaurant, w.a.n.g Xudong stood at the side of the road and said to Tang Anran standing near him, ¡± It¡¯s too late right now. Let me drive you home.¡± ¡°Thanks, but don¡¯t bother. I can take a taxi.¡± Tang Anran refused w.a.n.g Xudong¡¯s suggestion. Although they had been working together for more than half a month, Tang Anran still didn¡¯t have a deep friendship with him due to her cold nature. So she didn¡¯t plan to accept his nice ride. However, w.a.n.g Xudong didn¡¯t give up because of her refusion. He walked to the car and said, ¡± It¡¯s not safe for a girl to take a taxi in the late night. I will drive you home, and where do you live?¡± After saying this, he opened the door of the car. Tang Anran couldn¡¯t refuse him again since he had said that. So she nodded her head and thanked him, then got on the car. At the time Tang Anran told him the address of the vest in the car, w.a.n.g Xudong¡¯s face changed a little but he recovered soon. After coming back to the villa, Tang Anran was so tired that she went to the bed directly after a quick shower. It was weekend the next day, and Tang Anran planned to sleep until she woke up naturally. But her phone on the bedside table rang at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning. The phone rang again and again, and finally, Tang Anran was wakened up by the ringing. She reached out and picked up the phone with her eyes closed and asked, still half asleep, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Miss, something happened in the company. Could you please come here right now?¡± On the other side of the phone, Jiang Hua asked in a serious tone. Immediately, Tang Anran became far more sober. She knew clearly that Jiang Hua wouldn¡¯t call her in such a hurry if nothing important happened. She got up at once after she said ¡°yes¡±. When she arrived at the company, she found that all the staff were in the hall on the first floor with serious expressions on their face. After Tang Anran came in, all the eyes of them fell on her at once. ¡°Xu Anran, it was just about half a month since you worked here, and we didn¡¯t offend you before. Why did you do that to us?¡± Before she asked what happened, a worker walked to Tang Anran and questioned her directly. At the time Tang Anran was still in confusion, another workmate came over and said, ¡± How much did Xi Cheng pay for you so that you harmed us like this? Do you know how much loss you caused this time? Because of you, all of us were suspended by vice-president Jiang.¡± ¡°I have a whole family to feed. Do you want me to lose the job and live on air?¡± ¡°This is all your fault. Why should we take the responsibility for your mistakes!¡± ¡°Right, it should be you who need to be fired. Not us!¡± They came to Tang Anran one by one and blamed her constantly with their speech getting more and more terrible. Looking at the angry people in front of her, Tang Anran frowned seriously. Tang Anran was about to ask them what happened when Jiang Hua and w.a.n.g Xudong came out from the elevator black-faced. ¡°Stop making noise. Be quiet!¡± Jiang Hua frowned and scolded them in a severe voice. All those who were making noises before became quiet immediately, but their sights on Tang Anran were still unkind. Tang Anran quickly walked to Jiang Hua and looked at him asking, ¡°Vice-president, what happened?¡± Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s question, Jiang Hua answered with his eyebrows drawn together, ¡± The draft of the water paradise we designed for Hui Yao company was stolen by Xi Cheng company, and they announced it on the internet this morning. Besides, they will build the same water paradise with Xing Hui company, which will be exactly in the same place booked by Hui Yao company.¡± Chapter 44 After she heard what Jiang Hua said, Tang Anran changed her face. Though she was still not familiar to the business of the company, she knew that Xing Hui company was the compet.i.tor of Hui Yao company, and Xi-Cheng company also had a conflict of interest with Xu¡¯s company. Now, Xi Cheng company gave the draft to Hui Yao company, which meant both Xu¡¯s company and Hui Yao would have a great loss! ¡°The draft was saved in my computer. How could it be taken by Xi Cheng company?¡± Tang Anran frowned after she said. Then thinking of the reactions of the workers before, she suddenly realized, ¡± Do you think that I give the draft to Xi Cheng company?¡± Surely, Jiang Hua wouldn¡¯t doubt Tang Anran at all. After all, as the daughter of Xu Chengsheng, she would be the heir of Xu¡¯s company. It was impossible for her to let her own company set up. However, there were so many people here, and he couldn¡¯t tell them who Tang Anran was. So he didn¡¯t speak anything but smiled to Tang Anran, ¡± You may rest a.s.sured. I don¡¯t doubt you. Now it seems that there is a mole working in the design department.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Hua glanced across the faces of all the people with his sharp eyes and then continued to say, ¡± all the people here were suspected.¡± As soon as his words were finished, those who were quiet just now immediately came on the boil again. ¡°Vice-president Jiang. Obviously, it was her who did that. There¡¯s nothing with us.¡± ¡°Right. She did the last part and was also the last one who left the company last night. All the evidence points to her!¡± ¡°She is the biggest suspect. You should check her.¡± Though Xu Anran had a bad name in Yang city, no one knew her look because of Xu Chengsheng¡¯s protection on her. People just knew that she married to the Senior Officer of military areas, Gu Wuyang, but had no idea about what she looked like. In this case, they didn¡¯t connect the Xu Anran standing in front of them with the one who was the daughter of the Xu family, but just thought that they had the same name. But not including w.a.n.g Xudong. Hearing their discussions, w.a.n.g Xudong pushed his face long and said to them with a cold face, ¡°Enough! We still don¡¯t figure it out. Don¡¯t fasten the responsibility on her.¡± ¡°Is there a need to check? We all know that it is Xu Anran who did that!¡± A male stood out and shouted out loudly and angrily, ¡°She got us into trouble!¡± ¡°Manager w.a.n.g is right. Before we figure it out, none of you can calumniate Miss Xu any more.¡± Giving the male a cold glance, Jiang Hua said, ¡± If anyone of you dares to say it again, please get out of here!¡± After hearing Jiang Hua¡¯s words, all the people were suppressed at once and no one dared to speak more£¬only staring at Xu Anran unwillingly. ¡°From now on, all of you must stay in the company before this event ends. Besides, I will take care of all the communication devices of you until we get the one who did this. After this, I will compensate for your loss.¡± After giving them a warning, Jiang Hua lowered his voice and said this in a gentle voice, which was the saying that giving a candy after a slap, and it worked well. All of them felt better and stopped making conflicts. Except w.a.n.g Yue£¬ who stood among them with a heavy heart and dared not to raise her head, but tried to hide herself. This accident made a huge loss to Hui Yao. The leader of Hui Yao company was going to sue Xu¡¯s company according to the legal proceedings before, but considering the influence of Xu Chengshen in Yang city and his relationship with Gu Wuyang, they dared not to break the relationship with Xu¡¯s company at once. In the end, they would retain their right to investigate Xu¡¯s company legal liability if they could solve the problem in a week. All the employees working in the design department were detained in the company and watched. And Tang Anran followed Jiang Hua to his office. w.a.n.g Xudong stood outside looking at the closed door and his eyes changed a bit. In the office, Jiang Hua poured a cup of hot water to Tang Anran and asked in a low voice, ¡± Miss, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it. And for now I just want to know if you have any conflict with the people in the company during this period.¡± ¡°You are doubting that it was someone who wanted to revenge me?¡± As soon as Tang Anran heard what he said, she knew his meaning immediately. With no hiding, Jiang Hua nodded his head, ¡± The security of Xu¡¯s company is tight so that people from outside can¡¯t come in. Therefore, it must be our employees working in the design department who did this.¡± ¡°Of course, we also suspected that maybe Xi Cheng company had bought someone in the company to do this, but meanwhile, we doubted that someone you had conflicts with before set you up this time.¡± Tang Anran thought for a while and then shook her head slowly, ¡°I understand, but I just worked here for a short time, so I didn¡¯t have any conflicts with anyone here.¡± Moreover, she kept a good relationship with them until this happened. Yesterday, they treated her well when they had dinner together. But now, they were all involved in this event so that they treated her with such bad att.i.tudes, which Tang Anran could completely understand. Since Tang Anran had no conflicts with them, then it must be someone who bought by Xi Cheng company. Thinking of this kind of event happening under his management, Jiang Hua felt so terrible that he had to find out the mole as soon as possible. After the whole morning¡¯s discussion with Jiang Hua, Tang Anran sill had no idea about who the mole was. In the end, she left his office exhaustedly. Before she walked out of the door of the company, someone patted her shoulder suddenly. Tang Anran turned around confusedly and then saw w.a.n.g Xudong standing behind her with a smile on his face, ¡± It¡¯s time for lunch. Let me buy you lunch.¡± Tang Anran retreated unconsciously and shook her head after giving him a smile, ¡°Thanks. But I have no appet.i.te now. You can go by yourself. Don¡¯t care about me.¡± ¡°Bread is the staff of life, you know. It¡¯s not healthy to skip lunch.¡± w.a.n.g Xudong frowned, ¡± Anran, I know that you have a bad mood right now because the incident happened today. But you still need to have lunch. You can go to have lunch with me first, and then we can try to figure it out together.¡± As he said these words, w.a.n.g Xudong reached out trying to hold Tang Anran¡¯s shoulder. However, before he could touch her shoulder, a hand slapped on the back of his hand with a sound of ¡°Pa¡±, which hurt, making him take his hand back subconsciously. Both Tang Anran and w.a.n.g Xudong raised their heads surprisingly, and then they saw Gu Wuyang in military uniform standing there black-faced. Chapter 45 Gu Wuyang was the senior officer of the military area in Yang city, and people could saw his photo in the newspaper. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, w.a.n.g Xudong recognized him immediately. Now, w.a.n.g Xudong was 100 percent sure that his guess was right. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After Tang Anran recovered from surprise, she looked at Gu Wuyang and asked with confusion. At this time, shouldn¡¯t he stay in the military area executing the task? Why did he show up here? Ignoring Tang Anran¡¯s question, Gu Wuyang put his eyes on w.a.n.g Xudong who stood near her and asked coldly, ¡°Who is he?¡± Before Tang Anran answered, w.a.n.g Xudong opened his mouth first. He reached his hand to Gu WUyang and introduced himself smilingly, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the Manager of the design department in Xu¡¯s company and the workmate of Anran.¡± Looking at the hand in front of him, Gu Wuyang exposed dislike on his face, and then he grabbed the wrist of Tang Anran directly. Without even a word to w.a.n.g Xudong, he pulled Tang Anran to his car. w.a.n.g Xudong didn¡¯t take his hand back until Gu Wuyang drove away. In the car, staring ahead, Gu Wuyang asked while he was driving, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me ?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± His sudden question made Tang Anran blank. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted me for 25 days. Are you so busy?¡± Giving her a glance out of the corner of his eyes, Gu Wuyang continued, ¡± If I didn¡¯t come back today, will you tell me the thing happened today?¡± Since Gu Wuyang did a good job on the duty this time, the government gave him a holiday for half a month so that he could spend the honeymoon that he should have before. But when he just came back to the villa, he was told by Xu Xiaorong that there was something happening in Xu¡¯s company. And after he arrived, he saw that scene. The intuition of men told him that the man named w.a.n.g Xudong obviously had another motive to Tang Anran. Thinking of this, Gu Wuyang got unhappier, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick my calling?¡± After hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Tang Anran immediately took the phone out from her bag and saw that there were several missed calls from Gu Wuyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have set it in silent mode before so I didn¡¯t hear it ringing.¡± Tang Anran gave him an apologetic smile and explained, ¡°And you need to execute tasks, so I thought you must be very busy and didn¡¯t tell you. Besides, I can solve this problem on my own. No need to bother you.¡± Actually, the first time she knew what happened, she thought of Gu Wuyang, but soon she thought it was useless to turn to him for help as he hated her a lot, so she gave up this idea. What Tang Anran said didn¡¯t satisfy Gu Wuyang at all. He gave her a glance with his eyebrows drawn together and was about to say something, but finally, he didn¡¯t. With no more speaking, he drove the green Land-Rover to the villa and parked the car in the garage after more than 20 minutes. After the car was stopped,Tang Anran was going to get off it but she found that the door was locked and she could open it at all. She looked to Gu Wuyang confusedly and wanted to ask for the rason. But before she opened her mouth, she saw Gu Wuyang staring at her with his brooding eyes. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Anran winked her eyes and asked in a low voice. After staring at her face for a while, Gu Wuyang suddenly reached out and held her shoulder, shortening the distance between them at once. Chapter 46 The distance between his handsome face and hers was less than 5 cm so that Tang Anran could even feel his warm breath falling on her cheeks. Such a situation reminded her of the scene at the wedding night. In the bathtub, Gu Wuyang¡¯s hot kiss fell on her lips while his hand moving on her body¡­ As she thought more and more, her face got warmer and her heart jumped more quickly. She just thought that she was influenced by Xu Anran, and didn¡¯t find that the jumping heart belonged to her right now. Looking at the red face of Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang felt that his mood got better. His hand on her shoulder intensified as well, ¡± I will solve it.¡± ¡°No, I can¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband, the one who is supposed to solve this for his wife.¡± Gu Wuyang quickly interrupted Tang Anran¡¯s words before she refused. His firm tone made Tang Anran unable to refuse but thanked him gratefully. ¡°Go to have a rest, and then we will go back to Gu¡¯s old house tonight.¡± Gu Wuyang patted her head and then took his hand back. Facing his approach like this, Tang Anran¡¯s heartbeat sped up again and even felt hard to take the breath. Therefore, as soon as Gu Wuyang opened the lock, Tang Anran opened the door and got off the car at once, running out of the garage. What she hadn¡¯t noticed was the smile on the corner of his mouth. Following behind Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang went back to his room and changed the army uniform into black casual clothes, then he left the villa in a car. Since he promised Tang Anran that he would help her to solve this matter, he would definitely make it. Then the first thing he needed to do was going to Xi Cheng company to find the guy who ¡°designed¡± the draft. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t know much about business, plus his cold character meant he wouldn¡¯t talk much, so he called Yuwen Jin for help before he went there. About half an hour later, Gu Wuyang arrived at the door of Xi Cheng company, and then a red sports car stopped near his car. ¡± Could our dear senior officer permit a poor citizen like me to have a good sleep at weekend?¡± Through the window on the car, Yuwen Jin complained to Gu Wuyang while chewing gum in his mouth, ¡°Do you know that I only slept three hours last night?!¡± ¡°Get off!¡± Gu Wuyang stared at him and said loudly, then he got off first. Yuwen Jin curled his lips helplessly and then got off the car, walking to Gu Wuyang. Then they came into the Xi Cheng company together. Though the scale of Xi Cheng company was just one-third of Xu¡¯s family, it kept competing with Xu¡¯s company all the time. No one knew what the animosity between them was which made Xi Cheng company to compete with Xu¡¯s company for several years, despite the fact that it had never won. Yuwen¡¯s company was discussing the cooperation of a project with Xi Cheng, so now, whoever from Yuwen family was the VIP of Xi Cheng company. Therefore, as soon as Yuwen Jin came in, the receptionist led him and Gu Wuyang going upstairs to the office of General manager, regardless of the request of an appointment The General manager of Xi Cheng company was a man who was more than 50 years old. After seeing Yuwen Jin and Gu Wuyang, he walked to them at once with a big smile, ¡°You can just send me a message if there is anything needing me to do£¬why come here personally.¡± Yuwen Jin directly walked to the sofa and sat down, then said after he drunk a sip of Coffee sent by the a.s.sistance, ¡°Mr. Hu, have you ever heard a saying that don¡¯t be greedy of filthy lucre.¡± Yuwen Jin wore a faint smile on his face while speaking. But what he said made GM Hu¡¯s face turn to pale. ¡°I, I don¡¯t understand.¡± With an embarra.s.sed smile, GM Hu clenched his hands. ¡°How come should you not understand since I¡¯ve made it so clear.¡± Yuwen Jin sighed helplessly and then put down the coffee and looked at GM Hu,¡± This time, you have provoked someone from Gu family.¡± As soon as he heard the two words of ¡°Gu family¡±, GM Hu subconsciously turned to look at Gu Wuyang who had kept silent all the time since he came in the office, and then his legs began to tremble. He, of course, knew Gu Wuyang¡¯s ident.i.ty and also knew the status of the Gu family in Yang city. Provoking Gu family meant asking for death. Taking a deep breath, GM Hu suppressed the guilty and scare in his heart, and smiled to them, ¡°Senior Officer Gu, master Jin, there must be a misunderstanding among us. You should know that I absolutely dare not to provoke Gu family even giving me much more bottle.¡± ¡°Who gave you the draft?¡± With no willing to talk nonsense with him, Gu Wuyang asked directly. GM Hu subconsciously wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know as soon as he heard the question of Gu Wuyang. However, before he could say it, Gu Wuyang continued ¡± I just give you one chance. You¡¯d better think twice before you answer me.¡± GM Hu knew the meaning of his words. Obviously, Gu Wuyang was threatening him right now! If in front of him was someone else, he would have no scruples. But he was facing Gu Wuyang right now, and he didn¡¯t have the guts to antagonize him. After a short period of time of silence, GM Hu finally decided to tell him the truth. ¡°The draft was given by a worker from the design department of Xu¡¯s company, but I really didn¡¯t know her name.¡± GM Hu was not going to continue after he said this, but when he saw Gu Wuyang¡¯s gloomy face, he said everything he knew. ¡°I really don¡¯t know her, but I have transferred 500 thousand yuan to her account. Here is her account, maybe it will be useful to you.¡± GM Hu searched a transfer record while speaking. Gu Wuyang and Yuwen Jin walked to the computer and looked at the numbers of the account, remembering it quickly. ¡°Senior officer Gu, Master Jin, I¡¯ve told you all the clues I knew, and I really know nothing else.¡± GM Hu sighed helplessly, ¡°We do compete with Xu¡¯s company all the time, but this time, it was the woman who came to us voluntarily. I hope that you don¡¯t blame us and forgive us if we provoked you.¡± GM Hu barely talked to people in such a low position, but it was different this time. If he really enraged Gu family and Yuwen family, his company would definitely end here. Hearing his words, Gu Wuyang glanced at him and warned coldly, ¡°Stay away from Xu¡¯s company from now on.¡± Chapter 47 There were not many changes of Gu Wuyang¡¯s expressions, and his tone of speaking was still cold and filled with the violence. Being suppressed by the powerful momentum of Gu Wuyang, GM Hu dared not to retort but nodded constantly and said ¡°yes¡±. He knew the relationship btween Xu family and Gu family, and of course, he also heard that they didn¡¯t get along well with each other. So he thought Gu Wuyang wouldn¡¯t care about Xu¡¯s company and dared to set himself against them. However, Gu Wuyang came to him in person to vent her anger. In this case, it was better to be more careful. After getting the clues they wanted, Gu Wuyang and Yuwen Jin didn¡¯t stay anymore and left GN Hu¡¯s office immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you take me here since you can solve it totally by yourself.¡± At the door of Xi Cheng company, Yuwen Jin stretched lazily and leaned on the door smiling to Gu Wuyang, ¡°Since when have you cared about Anran so much? Have you¡­?¡± Yuwen Jin made a short pause and then walked close to Gu Wuyang, ¡± Have you slept with her? So that you care her now?¡± As soon as he spoke that, Gu Wuyang recalled the things having happened at the wedding night as well as Tang Anran¡¯s fever. ¡°You haven¡¯t got away with that yet. I¡¯ll settle with you later. ¡± Giving him a chilling glance, Gu Wuyang said, ¡°Do you want it now?¡± Feeling the threaten in his words, Yuwen Jin shook his head at once, ¡°No, no, no. I didn¡¯t say anything just now. Besides, it was grandpa¡¯s idea. You can¡¯t blame me.¡± Yuwen Jin had known Gu Wuyang for many years, and he had been a soldier under him for one year before so that he knew clearly how well he could fight. Therefore, the moment he noticed his threaten, Yuwen Jin immediately gave in. Hearing what he said, Gu Wuyang finally nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he opened the door of the car and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Thanks.¡± After he said this, Gu Wuyang got the car started and drove away. Then Yuwen Jin was going to get in the car, but before he opened the door, his phone in his pocket rang. When he took the phone out and saw the name on the screen, a look of hatred emerged in his eyes and the next second, he hanged up the phone and powered it off. Then he threw it to the backseat and drove away quickly. After Gu Wuyang left Xi Cheng company, he went back to the villa directly. At that time, Tang Anran was still sleeping and didn¡¯t know what he had done at all. He came to the study and opened the computer, then logged in an APP with an account he had remembered just now. Soon, all the information about this account appeared on the screen of the computer. w.a.n.g Yue, one of the workers in the design department of Xu¡¯s company. Obviously, it was she who sold the draft to Xi Cheng. But the salary and bonus Xu¡¯s company offered to the workers were high, and Tang Anran had no conflicts with her either. Why did she do this? Just for money? Now Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t think of her motive, so he decided to discuss with Tang Anran after she woke up. He closed the website. Yet he accidentally clicked the news on the bottom of the interface and then a homepage of weblog appeared instantly. The moment he was going to close it, he saw Tang Anran¡¯s photo in the first update on the homepage! He frowned and looked through the whole blog quickly. After he read it all, Gu Wuyang¡¯s face became gloomier. This was a blog about what happened in Xu¡¯s company recently and shifted the blame on Tang Anran, not only exposing her ident.i.ty that she was the daughter of Xu Chengsheng, but also saying that she gave the draft to Xi Cheng on purpose and tried to fight against Xu¡¯s company with other¡¯s help. Besides, the poster probably bought some anonymous instigators on the Internet so that this blog was among the top searches on weblog within a few minutes, and all the comments under the blog were cursing Tang Anran. Before, Gu Wuyang had heard that Jiang Hua had confiscated the communication devices of all the workers in the design department so that no one could speak this event out. But now someone announced everything by a blog, which was so weird. Who updated this blog? Was he/she a partner of w.a.n.g Yue? Thinking of this, Gu Wuyang turned off the computer and walked to Tang Anran¡¯s room while dialing a call to Jiang Dong Tang Anran had been awake since Gu Wuyang went to the study. But the leakage of the draft made her upset, so she sat on the bed thinking. Gu Wuyang pushed the door open, only to see her vacant face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± With his eyebrows drawn together, Gu Wuyang walked to her bed quickly. Hearing his voice, Tang Anran finally recovered from her thoughts. After she recognized the guy in front of her was Gu Wuyang, she shook her head slowly and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m okay, just thinking who did that.¡± ¡°The one who sold the draft to Xi Cheng was w.a.n.g Yue. Do you know her?¡± Gu Wuyang sat on the bedside looking at Tang Anran and asked. Tang Anran was surprised a bit after she heard the name of w.a.n.g Yue, then she frowned, ¡°I know her. It seemed that she didn¡¯t like me and never gave me a good face since I worked there. When I tried to talk to her she just brushed me off, so I don¡¯t know her too much.¡± Tang Anran knew that she was not money which could be liked by everyone, but she didn¡¯t understand why she did that to her since they were not familiar with each other at all. Gu Wuyang thought for a while after he heard what Tang Anran said and then he unlocked the phone in his hand and delivered it to Tang Anran. On the screen showed that blog. Tang Anran spent one minute reading it and suddenly found that the name of the weblog was somewhat familiar like she had seen it before. She opened the homepage of this weblog and checked her blogs updated before. Suddenly, her fingers stopped at a photo. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Recognizing the person on the photo, a sarcastic sneer rose up on the corner of her mouth, ¡°She never changes.¡± After hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Gu Wuyang looked to the photo on the screen and then he understood everything at once. That was a selfie of a woman and this woman was not anyone else but Fang Jiayi who was fired by Tang Anran from Xu¡¯s company and broke all the relations with Tang Anran. Fang Jiayi worked in the design department before so she must know w.a.n.g Yue. It was possible for her to buy w.a.n.g Yue doing this and then counted all the dirty things she had done on Tang Anran. ¡°I will go to find her.¡± Gu Wuyang said this and then stood up and was about to go. But at the time he just stepped forward, Tang Anran grabbed his hand suddenly. Chapter 48 Her hand grabbing his wrist tightly was a bit cold and soft. The special feeling pa.s.sed from her hand aroused a strange feeling from the bottom of his heart, warming his body. ¡°She aimed to me, so it¡¯s better to let me take care of this matter.¡± Tang Anran didn¡¯t notice Gu Wuyang¡¯s difference and looked at him seriously, ¡°Besides, your ident.i.ty won¡¯t allow you to do that.¡± Gu Wuyang was about to refuse her suggestion but after he thought it twice, he also agreed that it would be better to let her handle it. Anyway, he would stand behind her for protection. Fang Jiayi would not be harmful to her. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Wuyang looked down staring at her hand and answered with a low voice. Tang Anran looked along his hot sight and saw her hand which grabbed his wrist tightly. Tang Anran¡¯s heart stopped for a second and then she took her hand back quickly and smiled to him embarra.s.sedly. The soft feeling on his hand suddenly disappeared, making Gu Wuyang¡¯s heart empty at once. He was a bit loath to be released by her hand¡­ Tang Anran could imagine how self-satisfied Fang Jiayi was right now, but she didn¡¯t plan to take action at this moment. She would wait for her getting more arrogant and then dealt with her so that she would let her know how the feeling of falling down from high was. Besides, she would never give her a chance to stand up again! In the afternoon, Gu Wuyang drove back to Gu¡¯s old house with Tang Anran to take part in the monthly family party. Thinking back, the last time they met master Gu was the day of the wedding. Having not seen him for a month, Tang Anran missed him. So before she went to the old house, Tang Anran made some desserts for him. Except master Gu who lived in the Gu¡¯s old house, Gu Shenxing and the twins lived there too. Before they arrived, all the others had already been there. ¡°Grandpa.¡± At the time she just came in, Tang Anran called him smilingly and walked to master Gu quickly taking a box of desserts, ¡°These are the desserts I made for you.¡± ¡°Anran can make desserts now. You¡¯re so good. Later, I will eat them all.¡± With his eyes squinted, master Gu said with a smile which was bigger and brighter than the one on his face before they came in. Hearing master Gu¡¯s words, Tang Anran suddenly realized that Xu Anran didn¡¯t know how to cook. She just thought about making some desserts for Grandpa and totally forgot this. But it seemed like none of them notice that. Tang Anra let out a sigh of relief quietly. Different from others, Gu Wuyang looked at Tang Anran with his deep eyes and n.o.body knew what he was thinking now. Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing who sat on the sofa playing the phone and talking to each other happily before took their smile back immediately when Tang Anran showed up and they whispered something head by head. On the day of the wedding, Tang Anran had met Gu Shenxing¡¯s parents and the twins¡¯ parents who also came today. Although Tang Anran didn¡¯t like socializing with people, she still greeted to them for the polity. Sitting on the sofa with Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran looked around and then she asked near Gu Wuyang¡¯s ear doubtfully, ¡± Why didn¡¯t Gu Shenxing show up today?¡± She didn¡¯t have a lot of contact with Ge Shenxing, but she would see him every time when she went back to Gu¡¯s old house. So she was a bit curious since she didn¡¯t see him today. Hearing the other man¡¯s name from Tang Anran¡¯s mouth, Gu Wuyang suddenly felt unhappy in his heart. He gave her a cold glance and said, ¡± Do you forget what I told you before?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Anran went blank as soon as she heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, then she looked at him dumbly and said, ¡± You¡¯ve told me a lot of words. How could I remember all?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to remember all of them. Just remember to keep away from Gu Shenxing.¡± Black-faced, Gu Wuyang said this and then turned his head away no longer looking at her and began to chat with master Gu. Tang Anran didn¡¯t know why he especially highlighted this sentence, and her mind was filled with confusion. But after she saw that he was talking with master Gu right now, she could only call back her confusion and didn¡¯t continue the talk. About half an hour later, a noise came from outside the door. Tang Anran looked to the door curiously and then saw Gu Shenxing coming with a woman who followed him. The woman was very tall, almost 1.75 meters, with short hair, and she wore black casual clothes and had delicate facial features, looking very cool and energetic. ¡°Grandpa, long time no see.¡± As soon as she came in, the woman walked to master Gu and raised her arms giving him a big hug. At this time, master Gu became very excited and his eyes turned red while his body was trembling constantly. ¡°I¡¯m so glad that you came back.¡± With no other words, he repeated this sentence again and again while Gu Shenxing¡¯s parents who stood aside also got moist eyes. Tang Anran didn¡¯t know why, when she looked at the woman in front of her, there was a familiarity rising in her heart like she had met her before. But she remembered clearly that she didn¡¯t know her at all! ¡°She is Gu Jinyan.¡± Noticing Tang Anran looking at Gu Jinyan with a confused face, Gu Wuyang thought she didn¡¯t remember her and lowered his head reminding her near her ear, ¡°You forgot her?¡± Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Tang Anran recovered from her thoughts and then shook her head, ¡°No, I remember that she is the sister of Gu Shenxing.¡± Tang Anran had heard the things about Gu Jinyan from Xu Xiaorong before. Although she didn¡¯t see the photo of her, she guessed her ident.i.ty from her features which were over 70 percent similar to Gu Shenxing¡¯s. Gu Jinyan was the first grandchild of the Gu family. As the granddaughter of master Gu, she was trained in the army since she was a child and admitteed by special forces when she was 18 years old. Five years ago, she was sent abroad to execute a very important task which requested her to hide as an undercover. Due to the particularity of this task, she hadn¡¯t contacted Gu family for five years. Now she finally finished the duty and could come back. After she hugged master Gu, Gu Jinyan hugged her parents next, and then the twins, as well as their parents. In the end, she walked to the front of Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran. ¡°Wuyang.¡± With a smile, Gu Jinyan called Gu Wuyang¡¯s name and then reached out hugging him. Because they were both soldiers and Gu Jinyan had been nice to Gu Wuyang since they were young, besides master Gu, the second closest person in Gu family to him was Gu Jinyan. After the warm hug, the moment Gu Jinyan took her hands back, she pouched on his chest with her fist. She controlled the power and didn¡¯t use too much strength. ¡°You body was trained so well. It seems worthy to be a Senior Officer.¡± She made a joke smilingly. His expressionlessly face finally showed a smile. Gu Wuyang looked at her and asked, ¡± Wanna fight?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Yes, I want. But Let¡¯s do it later. Now I¡¯m so tired after the more than 10-hours flight.¡± Smiling brightly, Gu Jinyan clapped Gu Wuyang¡¯s shoulder and then turned back, looking at Tang Anran near them. Chapter 49 Facing her sight with strong pressure, Tang Anran retreated unconsciously. Although she kept smiling all the time, Tang Anran still could feel that she disliked her. After they got eye contact in the air, none of them spoke and they had been in a deadlock. At this time, Gu Wenjing who stood near them came over and held Gu Jinyan¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, our sister-in-law prepared a present for you since she heard you came back.¡± The moment Tang Anran heard her words, she knew that Gu Wenjing played the same old trick again and wanted to embarra.s.s her again by the same method she used in the birthday of master Gu. When she was about to say something, Gu Jinyang said first, ¡°The present from her? I dare not to accept.¡± After saying this coldly, Gu Jinyan gave Tang Anran another glance and then walked to master Gu sitting near him. Now, Tang Anran was pretty sure that Gu Jinyan really hated her. But she had no idea why she had such a strong hostility to her. Did Xu Anran provoke her before? While she was still thinking of this, master Gu stood up and smiled to give greetings, ¡°Okay, now since everyone is here, it¡¯ s time for lunch now.¡± Then all the people stopped chatting and walked to the restaurant together. Before Tang Anran came in the hall, Gu Wuyang suddenly grabbed her wrist. Tang Anran had to stop walking because of his unexpected movement. Raising her head up, Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang with confusion, having no idea what he was going to do. ¡°She was mean in speech but soft in heart.¡± Gu Wuyang lowered his head staring at her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset about what she said.¡± Gu Wuyang was afraid that Tang Anran was irritated by Gu Jinyan¡¯s word, so he tried to speak something to comfort her. Hearing his words, Tang Anran felt warm in her heart. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t care about it.¡± Tang Anran smiled and said. She was not saying it to satisfy him, but she truly didn¡¯t care. After All, she was not a mean person who would be angry at this thing. Besides, she liked Gu Jinyan¡¯s straightforward temper. Making sure that Tang Anran was okay, Gu Wuyang finally relieved himself and then walked in the restaurant with her. When they came into the hall, all the eyes of the people inside fell on them. ¡°Now I really can rest a.s.sured since you love each other so much.¡± Sitting on the seat of honor, master Gu looked at them smilingly, ¡°It seems that my wish of having a great-grandson will come true soon.¡± Both Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang were confused when they heard master Gu saying that in sudden until they followed people¡¯s sight and saw their hands holding together tightly¡­ Tang Anran made a low shout and unconsciously pulled her hand back from the palm of Gu Wuyang, then with an embarra.s.sed smile on her face, she found a seat to sit down, trying to hide herself like an ostrich. Probably because her hand was held by Gu Wuyang so naturally and comfortably, Tang Anran didn¡¯t feel anything wrong and walked in with him hand by hand. Compared with Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang responded more calmly. There was still a faint warm feeling on his figures making him reluctant to release her hand. Since master Gu was here with them, the twins dared not do something to Tang Anran, and others¡¯ attention was drawn by Gu Jinyan, so Tang Anran had a peaceful dinner. After dinner, all the people didn¡¯t leave but sat on the sofa in the living room drinking the tea and talking, in a harmonious atmosphere. Tang Anran felt that there was a sight staring at her all the time, but every time she looked around, she saw n.o.body suspicious except Gu Shenxing who was playing the phone. ¡°Weird¡­¡± Tang Anran frowned lightly and murdered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her twittering, Gu Wuyang looked at her and asked with concern. Tang Anran shook her head and didn¡¯t tell him about it. Maybe she just thought too much. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to tell him, Gu Wuyang stopped asking. But when he turned his head back, he saw Gu Shengxing¡¯s eyes. Just now, he felt that Gu Shenxing kept peeping at Tang Anran but wasn¡¯t sure, and now he got him. With a long face, Gu Wuyang stared at Gu Shenxing with his deep eyes showing a very clear warning. Gu Shenxing raised his hand to push the gla.s.ses on his nose and then he gave Gu Wuyang a smile. He curled his lips and then lowered his head playing his phone again as if nothing had happened. Tang Anran wasn¡¯t familiar to others and had no interest in their conversation as well, but seeing that Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t plan to leave, she could only keep staying there like a wooden person. ¡°Miss Xu, I wanna talk to you alone.¡± While Tang Anran was leaning on the sofa and playing the phone, a woman¡¯s voice sounded near her ear. She raised her head with confusion and then saw Gu Jinyan in front of her looking at her with an expressionless face. Obviously, it was her who just spoke to her. Tang Anran felt a bit weird about why Gu Jinyan took the initiative to talk with her since she didn¡¯t like her. Now that Gu Jinyan had asked for this, Tang Anran accepted her request in spite of her confusion. Tang Anran nodded her head and said ¡°okay¡±, then put her phone away and stood up walking out with her. Tang Anran followed Gu Jinyan walking across the foreyard and stopped at the backyard at last In the backyard of Gu¡¯s old house, there were only several trees so that it was a bit empty and cheerless. With no lights in the backyard turned on, Tang Anran could barely see Gu Jinyan¡¯s figure in the moonlight. Having no idea about what she was going to say, Tang Anran just stayed there waiting for her to speak. A few minutes later, Gu Jinyan who kept silence all the time finally turned around. Vaguely, Tang Anran felt Gu Jinyan¡¯s sharp eyes staring at her. ¡°I never thought you would marry Gu Wuyang during my five-years leaving.¡± Gu Jinyan¡¯s face was barely seen in the dark, but the violence in her eyes wasn¡¯t reduced at all. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Xu Anran, don¡¯t think that I will forget what has happened before after 5 years.¡± After she heard what Gu Jinyan said, Tang Anran was really curious about what happened before. However, she just had the body of Xu Anran but didn¡¯t have any memory of her, so she knew nothing about the ¡°thing¡± mentioned by Gu Jinyan. And she couldn¡¯t ask her either. After all, it was possible that Gu Jinyan would doubt her as long as she asked about it. So at this time, she could do nothing but keep silence. Seeing that Xu Anran just stood there without saying a word, Gu Jinyan sneered all of a sudden, ¡°Xu Anran, don¡¯t think that you can fool me by pretending you are a mute! Let me make it clear for you. You don¡¯t deserve Wuyang, and you¡¯d better divorce him as soon as possible when I can still be kind to you.¡± Although Tang Anran didn¡¯t plan to spend her whole life with Gu Wuyang and she would leave one day, she still felt bad after she heard what Gu Jinyan said directly and forced her to get a divorce with Gu Wuyang. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Anran raised her head up and looked into Gu Jinyan¡¯s eyes under the moonlight, ¡°This is none of your business. Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Because everyone in the world can marry Gu Wuyang except you!¡± As soon as Tang Anran just finished her words, Gu Jinyang shouted out loudly and angrily. Realizing that she was out of control, Gu Jinyan took several deep breaths to calm herself down, then she continued to say, ¡°I know all the dirty things you had done. If you don¡¯t want me to reveal them to the public people, then divorce him right now.¡± ¡°He deserves better, and you, how could an impure girl marry him?¡± After saying this, Hu Jinyan took her sight on Tang Anran back and turned around leaving the backyard. Meanwhile, Tang Anran stood still with a bad mood and touched her forehead after seeing her leaving back disappear in the dark. According to what Gu Jinyan said, the only information she got was that Xu Anran must have done something bad and it was found by Gu Jinyan. Impure.. Thinking of this word, Tang Anran suddenly changed her face. She knew that Xu Anran had a bad name all the time and she spent her nights in bars, drinking with various men. Did she do something out of bounds? But the problem was that she didn¡¯t have Xu Anran¡¯s memory and was not sure if she did that or not, let alone the thing happened five years ago. If Xu Anran really did something out of bounds with those men, would she probably have AIDS? The more she thought, the more irritable she got in her heart. And her face also became more blacker. She still didn¡¯t take revenge for her daughter and didn¡¯t give all the pain she had suffered back to Li Wenbo. She couldn¡¯t die! While she was in the panic, a hand fell on her shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Anran was scared and screamed out unconsciously. Then the hand on her shoulder covered her mouth at her first screaming. ¡°Don¡¯t scare.¡± A man lowered his head to her ear and said in a low voice, breathing the warm air to her ear. Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Anran knew who the man behind her was, and the fear in her heart disappeared immediately. After he saw that Tang Anran had calmed down, Gu Wuyang took his hand on her mouth back and turned her around facing him. With his hand on her shoulders, Gu Wuyang frowned looking at her and said in a tone with un.o.btrusive tenderness and concern that he didn¡¯t notice himself, ¡°Since when have you become so timid?¡± ¡°Of course I was scared since you showed up suddenly.¡± Tang Anran rolled her eyes but meanwhile, she was also relieved. In the moonlight, Gu Wuyang noticed Tang Anran¡¯s pale face and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did Gu Jinyan speak to you?¡± His question reminded Tang Anran of the words that Gu Jinyan said just now. Suddenly, Tang Anran pushed him away and took several steps back. Chapter 50 As long as she thought about that Xu Anran might have AIDS, Tang Anran felt so flurried that her immediate reaction was pushing Gu Wuyang away. Right now, she had only one thing in her mind: Don¡¯t infect Gu Wuyang! Gu Wuyang¡¯s hands stopped in the air and looked at Tang Anran who was in panic with his eyebrows drawn together tightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Wuyang reached out again and grabbed her shoulders. Staring at Tang Anran¡¯s eyes, Gu Wuyang asked, ¡°Xu Anran, what are you afraid of?¡± Tang Anran tried to get rid of his hands again but she failed because Gu Wuyang grabbed her so tightly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not afraid.¡± She forced a smile,¡± I just got a little bit tired. Can we go back now?¡± Without any response, Gu Wuyang kept looking at her. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe what Tang Anran said. He knew that Tang Anran was hiding something. But he would know nothing of the secret if she never thought of telling him. After a while, Gu Wuyang finally took his hands back and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He would definitely figure out the truth even if she didn¡¯t tell him. When they went back to the living room, there was only master Gu and Gu Shenxing sitting on the sofa. After hearing that they wanted to leave now, master Gu frowned unsatisfiedly, ¡°It¡¯s too late now. How about you stay here for a night? I have ordered the maid to keep your room clean all the time, so you can go and sleep there directly.¡± Normally, Tang Anran would definitely agree with him. But now she was upset and just wanted to go back to her own place to calm herself down. So she refused his suggestion. Seeing that Tang Anran insisted on leaving, master Gu didn¡¯t ask them to stay anymore. In the garage, Tang Anran didn¡¯t choose to sit on the pa.s.senger seat as before but opened the door and sat on the backseat. Gu Wuyang looked at Tang Anran¡¯s pale face through the mirror silently for a while and then drove the car away from the Gu¡¯s old family without saying anything. In the Second floor of Gu¡¯s old house, Gu Shengxing stood on the balcony of his room looking Gu Wuyang¡¯s car going away and then took his sight back when the car disappeared in his sight. He moved his sight onto the wine in his hand and smiled lightly, then he drunk it all and turned around walking to the room. All the way home, Tang Anran was very quiet and leaned on the door looking at the view outside the window, saying no words to Gu Wuyang. 20 minutes later, Gu Wuyang drove the car to the garage of the villar. The moment he just parked the car, Tang Anran opened the door and got off the car immediately, then walked into the villa in a hurry. After Gu Wuyang locked the door, got off the car and went upstairs, he found that Tang Anran had already locked the door of her room. Before, Gu Wuyang¡¯s room was on the third floor. After the wedding, he moved to the second floor and lived in the opposite of Tang Anran¡¯s room. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Gu Wuyang wondered if he should knock the door or not. Thinking of the pale face of Tang Anran, he was so worried about her and had no idea of what had happened to her. He knew Gu Wuyang¡¯s character well. She dared to love or hate, fearing nothing and doing everything directly without any tricks. Probably because of this, sometimes she spoke with a sharp tongue. Gu Wuyang thought she might say something very mean to Tang Anran so that Tang Anran was so upset like this. Staring at the door for a while, then Gu Wuyang still didn¡¯t knock on the door and turned around walking into his room. Meanwhile, Tang Anran sat on the bed with her arms clasping around and her head buried in her knees. Right now, she felt so bad and her eyes were so sore that she almost cried, but she didn¡¯t. It was very clear in her mind that if her guess was right, then Xu Anran¡¯s body had a great chance of getting infected with HIV, which would never be cured. At the time she just got this news, Tang Anran felt so scared and helpless, but now, she already calmed down. No matter how great the possibility was, it was necessary for her to go to the hospital to do a check-up. She couldn¡¯t freak herself out. It would be great that she didn¡¯t get HIV. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t stay here for learning anymore but needed to go back to the North city as soon as possible, so that she could take revenge for her daughter before she died. Thinking of this, Tang Anran calmed her emotions. Then she lied on the bed searching for some information about HIV on the phone after she took a shower. Not until dawn did she finally fell asleep. Because she had worried in her mind, Tang Anran didn¡¯t sleep well and she woke up as soon as the alarm clock rang. After she get washed, she went downstairs to have breakfast. At the time she came into the living room, she saw Gu Wuyang sitting at the table and reading the newspaper, and he didn¡¯t eat the breakfast on the table. Hearing the sound of her footsteps, Gu Wuyang raised his head up and then his eyes crossed with hers. In fact, he didn¡¯t sleep well too because he was worried about Tang Anran all night. Now that he saw Tang Anran¡¯s face was not so pale as last night, he finally relieved himself of it. ¡°Good morning.¡±Gu Wuyang said first. Nodding her head as a response, Tang Anran pulled the chair near Gu Wuyang out and was about to sit down subconsciously. But then she stopped suddenly. She hesitated for a moment, and then pulled the chair in and went to the farthest position from Gu Wuyang sitting down. Noticing her movement, Gu Wuyang¡¯s sight changed but he didn¡¯t say anything, just kept reading the newspaper while asking, ¡°About Fang Jiayi, what¡¯s your plan?¡± He knew that Tang Anran wouldn¡¯t tell him what happened last night, so he didn¡¯t ask anymore and changed the topic. Tang Anran drunk a sip of milk and then raised her head looking at him, ¡°To make her fall down heavily, of course, we need to push her higher. And I know she will do something else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gu Wuyang said seriously and then handed the newspaper in his hand to Tang Anran. Tang Anran took it over and had a look, she found that the top news on the newspaper was exactly the weblog written by Fang Jiayi yesterday. Besides, except for the original content, Fang Jiayi added many new contents. Probably that she didn¡¯t worry about being known by Tang Anran, Fang Jiayi admitted her ident.i.ty and blamed Tang Anran that she gave up their friendship for a man with no conscience. What¡¯s more, Tang Anran had grabbed her boyfriend as well as her car and money. Anyway, due to her words, Xu Anran got a worse reputation. But Tang Anran didn¡¯t care about her fame. After all, Xu Anran had a bad fame long before, so that it couldn¡¯t affect her at all even her reputation got worse. Although she couldn¡¯t see Fang Jiayi now, Tang Anran was pretty sure that Fang Jiayi was very complacent now. However, it was not a big deal because she wouldn¡¯t be complacent soon. Putting the newspaper on the table, Tang Anran drunk another sip of milk, ¡°Since she asked the nemisis by herself, we shall let her keep smiling longer. Anyway, she will stop to cry soon.¡± As she said this, a crafty smile unconsciously rose up on the corner of Tang Anran¡¯s mouth. Looking at her smiling face, Gu Wuyang suddenly felt a tremble in his heart like there was something blooming. Suddenly, he stood up and the chair slipped across the ground, making a sharp voice. Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang who came to her with confusion and winked her eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ignoring her words, Gu Wuyang walked around the table and stopped in front of her. He put one of his hand on the table and then bent down lightly. Tang Anran didn¡¯t makeup today, but her lips were red and pulpy like they were inviting Gu Wuyang to kiss them silently. Time stopped at this moment. Tang Anran blankly looked at Gu Wuyang¡¯s face approaching and totally forgot to stop him. She even forgot to breathe, and just looked at his eyes. Gently, a warm soft thing touched her lips with a cold momentum coming from Gu Wuyang. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t go in further while Tang Anran totally went blank. Their lips just attached together tightly and none of them moved. ¡°Miss, outside¡­¡± Xu Xiaorong rushed in the living room and got stoned by the unexpected scene in front of her. Being interrupted by her, Tang Anran recovered her mind immediately. She pushed Gu Wuyang away at once and then took the milk drinking while her hand holding the cup of milk was trembling constantly. Her heart jumped so quickly, and her heart totally fell in the panic. Besides, her cheeks were burning. Anyway, the whole body of her was different. The strangest thing was that she didn¡¯t reject Gu Wuyang¡¯s approach at all. What¡¯s wrong with her? Compared with the panic of Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang was very calm. And he even raised his hand naturally to wipe the milk left on the corner of Tang Anran¡¯s mouth and said calmly, ¡± How do you make yourself a dirty cat by drinking the milk like a kid?¡± Tang Anran was shocked again by the gentle Gu Wuyang in front of her. Was he really the one who was arrogant and could freeze the people when he didn¡¯t speak? In fact, not only Tang Anran, but also Xu Xiaorong who stood at the door of the living room was shocked, looking at Gu Wuyang with an incredible look. Being watched by their astonished sights, Gu Wuyang kept calm with a faint smile on his face. He also didn¡¯t know why he did that suddenly, but he never regreted, and even felt very happy. When a man had interest in a woman, it meant that he had fallen in love with her. Now, Gu Wuyang finally understood why he would have a different feeling to Tang Anran before. Because he loved her. Chapter 51 - Shed better hide it in her heart Gu Wuyang acted so strangely that Tang Anran didn¡¯t know what she should say to him, so she just ignored him in the end and turned around looking at Xu Xiaorong, ¡°What happened outside?¡± After hearing Tang Anran¡¯s word, Xu Xiaorong finally remembered what she was going to say before. ¡°Miss, Mr. w.a.n.g comes to visit you.¡± Xu Xiaorong recovered herself and said to Tang Anran. So far, the only people whose family name was w.a.n.g she knew was w.a.n.g Xudong. He had driven her home the day before last day so it must be him outside. Tang Anran nodded her head and stood up, then followed Xu Xiaorong walking out the living room, leaving Gu Wuyang behind. Until Tang Anran¡¯s figure disappeared in his sight, Gu Wuyang pursed his lips while a meaningful light shone in his eyes. As soon as Tang Anran came into the hall, she saw w.a.n.g Xudong sitting on the sofa. ¡°Anran, how are you?¡± The moment w.a.n.g Xudong saw Tang Anran coming, he stood up and walked towards her, catching her wrist and asking about this. Not accustomed to his intimate behavior, Tang Anran instinctively shook his hand off. w.a.n.g Xudong¡¯s face changed a bit, but soon it recovered. He looked at her apologizingly, ¡°Sorry, I was just worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. Thanks for your concern.¡± Tang Anran thanked him politely and then took a step back. Seeing her alienated att.i.tude, w.a.n.g Xudong was going to say something but a sound of footsteps came and then a tall figure appeared in his sight. Gu Wuyang walked to Tang Anran and stood near her with his arm holding Tang Anran¡¯s shoulder, then he looked at w.a.n.g Xudong, ¡°Do you have anything else? Mr. w.a.n.g?¡± ¡°I..¡±Obviously, he still had a lot of words to say, but he couldn¡¯t say even one word to Tang Anran under Gu Wuyang¡¯s staring. After he hesitated for a while, w.a.n.g Xudong answered unwillingly in the end, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do here, then please leave here.¡± With no politeness, Gu Wuyang asked him to leave and then looked at Tang Anran in his arms, ¡°We haven¡¯t finish our breakfast yet. Let¡¯s go back to have the breakfast.¡± Gu Wuyang¡¯s voice was still peremptory, but compared to his tone to w.a.n.g Xudong before, it had been much gentler Tang Anran didn¡¯t want to have more contacts with w.a.n.g Xudong due to his excessive enthusiasm. So after she heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t refuse but nodded her head and went back to the living room. After Tang Anran left, there were only Gu Wuyang and w.a.n.g Xudong in the hall. ¡°Senior Officer, I just came for a visit. You don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡± w.a.n.g Anran was a bit more relaxed and looked at Gu Wuyang saying tongue-in-cheek,¡± Are you afraid that I will take her away?¡± When he just finished his words, Gu Wuyang¡¯s eyes changed and he suddenly walked to him. w.a.n.g Xudong retreated unconsciously until his legs touched the sofa. There was no s.p.a.ce for retreat. Gu Wuyang was almost 1.9 meters tall and had a great figure because of long time¡¯s practice. In front of his strong momentum, w.a.n.g Xudong who was only 1.75 meters tall couldn¡¯t stand a fight. He didn¡¯t need to say anything, and w.a.n.g Xudong was already beaten by him. However, w.a.n.g Xudong didn¡¯t choose to leave at once. Instead, he suppressed the fear in his heart and raised his head looking at Gu Wuyang with a smile, ¡°Do you wanna hit me?¡± ¡°Get out of here.¡±Gu Wuyang opened his mouth and said in a chilling voice. w.a.n.g Xudong tried to hold himself up all the time, but now since the cold momentum from Gu Wuyang became stronger, he had to give up. Having a look at the direction of the living room, w.a.n.g Xudong gritted his teeth and turned around leaving unwillingly. After breakfast, Tang Anran was going to the hospital for check, but unexpectedly, Gu Wuyang volunteered to go there with her. ¡°I can go there alone. You don¡¯t need to go with me since you still have a lot of work to do.¡± Tang Anran waved her hand, hoping that Gu Wuyang could give up this idea. If Gu Wuyang went to the hospital together and she really got some health problems, she would be asked to stay in the hospital all the time and couldn¡¯t go back to North city anymore. Gu Wuyang was in a good mood today. Not only does his expression become tenderer, but his conversational tone was no longer cold like before. He raised his hand and naturally smoothed a wisp of from her forehead to behind her ear, then he looked at her saying, ¡°I got 15 days¡¯ holiday, so I have nothing to do now.¡± ¡°But it will cost met a lot of time on the check. You will waste much time if you stay there waiting for me. How about I go there alone and then you come to pick me up after I finish it.¡± Tang Anran gave him a pleasing smile and tried to ¡°bargain¡± with him. Looking at her pleasing and nervous expression, Gu Wuyang smiled lightly and patted her head with his big warm palm, then answered, ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Anran didn¡¯t expect that Gu Wuyang would agree so quickly that she didn¡¯t get it at the moment but looked up and winked her eyes with a stunning expression. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Seeing Tang Anran¡¯s ¡°stupid look¡±, the smile on his face became bigger and bigger, ¡­ After Tang Anran recovered herself, she shook her head quickly and turned around taking her bag and running out of the villa. When she ran away from the villa and couldn¡¯t see Gu Wuyang anymore, Tang Anran finally breathed a sigh of relieve. She raised her hand and patted her cheeks. With her cold hands covering on her burning face, her heartbeat began to speed up. Why did her heartbeat speed up and her face turn into red when facing Gu Wuyang? She could clearly feel that all these changes didn¡¯t come from Xu Anran but herself. These were her own feelings. Not a young girl who didn¡¯t know anything about love, she got married and even got a daughter before. She knew clearly what she was experiencing now. Unknowingly, he had occupied her heart. But she couldn¡¯t let it happen! She probably had HIV now and would infect him if it was confirmed. Even if she was lucky enough and didn¡¯t get HIV, she still needed to go back to North city to take revenge for her daughter and take care of her mother. In this case, she would get him in trouble only. Besides, Gu Wuyang hated her so much that he wouldn¡¯t love her. It was only her own wishful thinking. For making no trouble to Gu Wuyang, she would never stay with him! About this feeling, she¡¯d better hide it in her heart. After she made this decision, Tang Anran took a deep breath and didn¡¯t think that anymore. Then she took a taxi going to the hospital in the center of the city. Her photo was published in newspaper before, so in case of being recognized by others and making unnecessary trouble, Tang Anran wore a mask. Since she made a reservation last night, she could do the check-up directly without waiting in line. The doctor who she consulted was a woman in her forties. She looked sullen with her eyebrows drawn together. ¡°Have you ever got some symptoms like fever, night sweats, nausea, and vomiting or diarrhea?¡± She looked up and noticed the mask on Tang Anran¡¯s face, then she said discontentedly, ¡°Take it off! There is no shame in checking this.¡± Tang Anran knew there was n.o.body else except them and it wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, so she took off the mask immediately, then she answered seriously, ¡°About all the symptoms you mentioned, I just had a fever a month ago.¡± ¡°When did you have your last s.e.xual life.¡± The doctor lowered her head recording her answer on the casebook while asking in a cold voice, ¡°Have you ever donated blood before? And do you have a chaotic s.e.xual life?¡± Tang Anran pressed her lips together and wondered how to answer the questions. It was almost 3 months since she reborn as Xu Anran. During this period, she didn¡¯t have any s.e.xual life. However, about Xu Anran¡¯s life experience before, she had no idea at all. After a while, Tang Anran finally answered, ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± Hearing what she said, the doctor stopped writing and then she raised her head looking at Tang Anran unsatisfiedly, ¡°Then why do you come here since even you don¡¯t know your own thing? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°No. Because I¡¯ve got an injury on my head before and I couldn¡¯t remember anything. That¡¯s why I said that. I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Tang Anran had to use this excuse again to explain to her. Tang Anran¡¯s serious face made her words believable, so the doctor didn¡¯t say anything more and prescribed several checking lists for her after she stared at Tang Anran for a while, ¡°Go to check these items first. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ignoring her unsatisfied att.i.tude, Tang Anran took the checking lists over and went to check according to the lists. It was a few hours before she finished all the check. She would get the result after three days, so Tang Anran put the checking lists in her bag and then left. Surprisingly, the moment she just walked out of the door, she saw Gu Wuyang who wore the casual clothes standing near a black Maybach and talking on the phone. Tang Anran didn¡¯t call him to pick her up after she made a decision to keep away from him, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would come here by his own voluntarily. Seeing that he was talking on the phone and didn¡¯t notice her, Tang Anran bited her lips and pulled her mask higher, then she turned around planning to get around him. At the time she almost pa.s.sed by, Gu Wuyang who was talking on the phone before suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrist. Immediately, a low-pitch voice sounded, ¡°Where are you going? Miss Gu?¡± Chapter 52 - I will not be lenient Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s voice, Tang Anran was dazed for a while. Then, she turned around slowly and smiled at him guiltily, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡± Gu Wuyang knew Tang Anran was lying but he didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, he kept asking on purpose, ¡°Now you see me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Anran was so afraid of exposing her lies that she nodded her head quickly at once. Looking at Tang Anran acting like an honest wife, Gu Wuyang thought it was very fun and a smile unconsciously rose up from the corner of his mouth. Releasing her wrist, Gu Wuyang put the phone in his hand in his pocket. Then, he pulled the door of the pa.s.senger seat open and raised his chin to her, ¡°Get on the car.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Tang Anran was confused and asked consciously. ¡°You will know when you arrive.¡± Without any explanation, Gu Wuyang pushed her into the car sitting on the seat and then closed the door rapidly, driving away from the hospital. Almost one hour later, Gu Wuyang drove the black Maybach into a manor. Tang Anran hadn¡¯t been here before and still with no explanation, Gu Wuyang walked to the villa directly after he got off the car. Therefore, Tang Anran could only follow behind him. This manor occupied a large area. With the decoration of European style, it was exquisite and gorgeous. There was a garden in the foreyard while a pool and fruit garden in the backyard. And in the upstairs, there were a sports room, a singing room, and a game room. Anyway, this manor had all things that Tang Anran could image. After visiting all the places in the manor under the guidance of Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help but looking at him with confusion and asked, ¡°So, why do you bring me here?¡± Gu Wuyang walked in the kitchen taking two water cups and poured a cup of juice for Tang Anran. After he delivered the juice to her, Gu Wuyang finally explained to her, ¡°This manor was built by Bu Ao, Yuwen Jin and me. It kind of our secret place.¡± ¡°They are free today so that they decided to hold a party here. We might be the first one who come here this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so weird. How come our dear senior officer Gu who was usually the last one to come now arrived first. It must be the miracle.¡± As soon as Gu Wuyang finished his words, a smiling voice of a man came from outside of the kitchen. Tang Anran looked back along the direction of the voice and then saw Yuwen Jin who wore a red shirt leaning on the door and looked at them smilingly. ¡°Long time no see, Anran.¡± Seeing that Tang Anran looked at himself, Yuwen Jin stood straightly and waved his hand to her with a smile for greeting. In fact, Tang Anran didn¡¯t know him well, but since he was so enthusiastic, Tang Anran could only give him a smile back instead of ignoring him. But soon, her eyes were attracted by the woman who stood behind Yuwen Jin. In the place of fewer than 2 meters behind Yunwen Jin, there was a young woman wearing a white dress. Her long black hair draped over her shoulder. She stood there with a tender smile on her face, and her eyes were filled with gentleness. The moment she saw the woman, an ancient poem appeared in Tang Anran¡¯s mind subconsciously. The lotus couldn¡¯t compare to the beauty¡¯s face, the wind through the water-palace hall brought the ornaments¡¯ fragrance. Before Tang Anran got married, she was pretty too and also the school beauty of her college. Even now her sool was in Xu Anran who also had perfect body and beautiful face. But at the first sight she saw this woman, she felt both she herself and Xu Anran couldn¡¯t compare with her. Especially when she smiled, she was exactly the beauty in the painting. Tang Anran never saw a woman like her before. At this moment, Tang Anran even felt that she would definitely fall in love with this woman if she were a man. After she recovered from her thoughts, Tang Anran put the juice in her hand down and walked toward to her, looking at her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡± After Wen Yijia heard her words, she was surprised and then smiled lightly, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re pretty too.¡± As Yuwen Jin¡¯s wife, it was the first time she saw Tang Anran though. She had read some negative reports about Xu Anran on the newspaper and weblog before so that she thought she was going to see that ¡°legend Xu Anran ¡± today. But after Wen Yijia had talked to Xu Anran¨Ceven just a short conversation, she knew that Xu Anran was entirely different from the one she imaged before. It seemed that people shouldn¡¯t trust the reports so much. Meanwhile, Yuwen Jin who was smiling just now immediately took his smile back and walked to Wen Yijia with a long face after he saw that Tang Anran talked to Wen Yijia. Giving a cold glance at Wen Yijia, Yuwen Jin yelled at her in a low voice dominantly, ¡°Go upstairs now, and don¡¯t come down without my permission.¡± Tang Anran was stunned immediately. His sudden anger scared Tang Anran a little since Yuwen Jin always smiled to the people and looked like a kind person. But Wen Yijia acted as nothing happened. She smiled at Tang Anran with apologies, nodded at Gu Wuyang for greeting and then she turned around and went upstairs. Until Wen Yijia¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the stairs, Yuwen Jin turned around and walked into the kitchen. He opened the door of the fridge and took out a bottle of beer, pouring the beer into his mouth directly. After he drunk it all, Yuwen Jin finally stopped and raised his right fist hitting the marble table heavily. Now Tang Anran was totally confused by his series of unexpected movements. She stood still looking at Yuwen Jin blankly. When she was about to ask Gu Wuyang what happened, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. After taking her to the garden outside the villa, Gu Wuyang stopped and released her hand. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Yuwen Jin and the woman? Why was he mad at her?¡± Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang and asked with confusion, ¡°And I can feel that Yuwen Jin didn¡¯t feel good as well after he yelled at her to leave.¡± ¡°Wen Yijia is his wife. The relationship between them is complicated so that I can¡¯t tell you clearly now.¡± With a short explanation, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t plan to tell her too much. After all, even he didn¡¯t know what happened to them clearly. He just remembered that they had a deep relationship before they got married. About the reason why they changed, maybe only themselves knew it. At the time Tang Anran was about to ask again, a black Land-Rover was driven into the yard. It stopped in front of them and then Bo Ao got off the car£¬and the door of pa.s.sager seat was also opened simultaneously and then a woman got off. Tang Anran frowned unconsciously as soon as she saw the women. She never thought it would be Gu Jinyan who came with Bo Ao. Looking at Gu Jinyan, she recalled the memory of their conversation last night and going to the hospital for a check-up, as well as the HIV which she just forgot for a while. Her face turned into pale immediately. Gu Jinyan didn¡¯t expect that she would see Tang Anran here. A surprising expression came across her face but soon it disappeared. ¡°Wuyang, I got a good rest last night, so today I can have a fight with you.¡± Gu Jinyan stretched herself and looked at Gu Wuyang with a smile, ¡°I will not be lenient.¡± Gu Wuyang noticed that their face changed just now. And he wouldn¡¯t know anything about their talking last night from Tang Anran, so maybe he could get information from Gu Jinyan. ¡°Neither am I.¡± Gu Wuyang answered smilingly and then turned around going upstairs with Gu Jinyan. In the training room on the second floor, Gu Wuyang took his coat off and gave it to Tang Anran, then he moved his neck and walked to the center of the room with Gu Jinyan. Holding his coat in her arms, Tang Anran sat on the long chair with Yuwen Jin and Bo Ao as the audience. When it comes to fighting without weapons, the main points were reaction and skills. Now Gu Wuyang wore a white vest, exposing his wheat-colored skin and tough muscles. While Gu Jinyan wore a white sports suit which was very suitable to fight. They stood in the center and gazed at each other for a while. Gu Jinyan suddenly reached out trying to punch his chest with her fist. Then she kicked out immediately without giving any time for Gu Wuyang to react. However, with a quick reaction, Gu Wuyang avoided her attacks easily and hit back actively after he defended. Actually, Gu Jinyan had good skills in fighting, but Gu Wuyang was a little better than her. So in the end, she was still defeated. Gu Wuyang caught her wrist tightly and kicked her down on the ground. But he covered the back of her head with his hand at the moment she fell down so that she couldn¡¯t get hurt. ¡°Jerk. You should be so rude to your sister.¡± Lying on the ground, Gu Jinyan looked at him blaming with dissatisfaction. Gu Wuyang smiled and then helped her to stand up. Then Gu Jinyan put her arm on his shoulder and asked near his ear in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, do you really fall in love with her this time?¡± She always thought that Gu Wuyang could never forget that woman so in her opinion, the marriage between Gu Wuyang and Xu Anran was just a game. But it never occurred to her that Gu Wuyang would bring her here. This manor was the place for them. So far, Gu Jinyan had only seen two women brought here by Gu Wuyang Gu Jinyan since it was built. One was Meng Wanrou and the other was Xu Anran. Being brought here by Gu Wuyang meant that Xu Anran was different in his heart. Although Gu Jinyan didn¡¯t mention the name of Xu Anran, Gu Wuyang understood what she said. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wuyang answered and then he lowered his head looking at her, asked the question he wanted to know, ¡°Last night, what did you talk about?¡± ¡°Why do you ask it? She told you?¡± Gu Jinyan snored and then turned back glancing at Tang Anran who sat near Bo Ao. With a scornful smile, she said, ¡± Wuyang, I never cared your private matters and I always supported you whatever the decision you made before. And this doesn¡¯t change.¡± ¡°But only this time, I don¡¯t agree you marry her.¡± Chapter 53 - I just allow you to look at me No content Chapter 54 - It should be arranged by someone No content Chapter 55 - Fang Jiayi wouldnt leave Yang City even she could fly No content Chapter 56 - You may scare me to death No content Chapter 57 - He wouldnt refuse any requirement of Tang Anran Looking at her face for a while, Gu Wuyang was pleasant. ¡°Get up, and let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Wuyang stood straightly with a smile. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Tang Anran went blank and asked curiously. Without telling her the answer, Gu Wuyang just told her that she needed to go downstairs in 10 minutes and then left. Although Tang Anran had no idea about where they were going, she still threw over the quilt and got off the bed due to the great curiosity in her heart. It was too short for only ten minutes to change clothes and wash up. So whenTang Anran went downstairs, it was already over 10 minutes. She thought that Gu Wuyang would definitely be mad at her like the first time they met, but Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t mad at her but even opened the door of the car for her gently. On the way, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help to ask again, but he could always keep his mouth shut for secrets so that she got no information at all. Knowing that Gu Wuyang wouldn¡¯t tell her, Tang Anran stopped asking and sat on the seat quietly, enjoying the view outside the window. Around 20 minutes later, the car stopped suddenly. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡± Tang Anran asked confusedly and looked around, then she found that Gu Wuyang parked the car in the middle of the road while many cars stopped around. ¡°Maybe there is a traffic jam, and we need to wait for a while.¡± Gu Wuyang frowned unpleasantly. He had been preparing for today a couple days ago, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were blocked in the way and didn¡¯t know when they could move. Tang Anran wasn¡¯t so hurried as Gu Wuyang. After she heard that was a traffic jam, she didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered half of the window and closed her eyes trying to have a break. Then a man passed by outside, ¡°It¡¯s a traffic jam. I¡¯m not cheating you. There was a family suffering from a traffic accident. The two adults died immediately. Now only the kid was still in the car waiting to be rescued.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when the traffic can flow again. But it will take a long time for rescue. No one knows that this kind of thing would happen. Yes, the kid is so poor¡­¡± The guy talked on the phone while he was passing by and leaving away. Tang Anran didn¡¯t hear the words he said next because there were only two words in her mind. Kid, traffic accident¡­ Immediately, the scene of Duoduo suffering the traffic accident appeared in her mind, blood covering her eyes and her hopeless screaming sounding in her ear. Tang Anran suddenly became emotional. She opened the door and got off the car, rushing to the front. Gu Wuyang got blank for a while by her unexpected movement. After he recovered, Gu Wuyang caught up at once. When she finally arrived at the site of a traffic accident, Tang Anran covered her mouth with her hands with tears in her eyes. It was miserable. One big truck bumped the isolation fence over so that the car was stuck in the middle of the truck and isolation fence. Due to the terrible twist of the car, the door couldn¡¯t be open. The rescuers tried to break the window but they were afraid of hurting the kid. After all, he was the only survivor now so that they dared not act rashly and blindly. As soon as Gu Wuyang caught up, he was a little surprised by Tang Anran¡¯s look, but he still reached out and hugged her tightly at once. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. Life is changeable. This kind of thing happens every day.¡± Gu Wuyang patted Tang Anran¡¯s shoulder gently and comforted in a tender voice. He didn¡¯t know why Tang Anran would react like that, but he just stayed with her reassuring her emotions instead of asking. Tang Anran knew that he was right. It happens every day, but as a mother who had lost her daughter by a traffic accident, she thought of her daughter every time she saw a kid injured in a traffic accident, which doubled the sadness and pain in her heart. ¡°Gu Wuyang, could you please help this kid?¡± With tears in her eyes, Tang Anran raised her head looking at Gu Wuyang, ¡± He will die if he misses the best time for rescue.¡± She could see the boy in the car who was 4 or 5 years old, who was at a similar age with Duoduo. Although the situation of this kid was not too bad, no one knew what would happen to him next. Therefore, he must be helped to get out of the car as soon as possible. Gu Wuyang wasn¡¯t a person who liked to care about others¡¯ business. After all, he would die of overworking if he needed to solve all the things in the world. But now it was Tang Anran who asked him to help the kid. How could he say no to her? ¡°Yes.¡± With no hesitation, Gu Wuyang promised immediately. He released his hands hugging Tang Anran , took off his coat and gave it to her, ¡± Go back to the car now. I promise you that I will save him as long as I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I will stay here waiting for you.¡± Tang Anran shook her head. Seeing her firm attitude, Gu Wuyang swallowed his words of persuasion and turned around walking towards the car after he warned her to be careful. When the rescuer saw a man came over, he planned to keep him away in the first place. But when he recognized that the man was Gu Wuyang, he stopped immediately. ¡°Senior Officer Gu, you..¡± ¡°How is that?¡± Gu Wuyang interrupted him and asked. ¡°There have been no signs of life from the adults. And the kid¡¯s legs were tied by the safety belt and stuck by the backseat.¡± Without any nonsense, the rescuer reported current situation to Gu Wuyang, ¡± Now the biggest difficulty was that we can¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°The door was terribly twisted, and our tools couldn¡¯t open it completely due to the small space. If we force to get the kid out, it might hurt the kid again.¡± After hearing his words, Gu Wuyang nodded understandably. Then his sight fell on the kid in the car. The blood covered all his face so that Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t see his features clearly except for his bright eyes. In his eyes were pain, despair, unwillingness and also, desire to be alive. ¡°Now, on my command.¡± Gu Wuyang rolled up his sleeves and said in a firm voice. Then he joined in the rescue work. Standing out of the warning line, Tang Anran looked at Gu Wuyang¡¯s serious face and figure. A warm feeling surged from the bottom of her heart. This man wasn¡¯t so cold as she imaged. Almost half an hour later, they finally saved the kid successfully. And the staff who arrived early rushed forward and brought the kid onto the ambulance. Then the policemen began to direct the traffic, making a way for the ambulance. Gu Wuyang stood still looking at the ambulance until it disappeared in his sight. Then he turned around and walked back to Tang Anran. It was he who held the kid out of the car just now so that the blood of that kid dyed his white shirt, which was very eye-catching. Tang Anran took the tissue from her pocket and wiped the blood on his chin, then looked at him seriously. She didn¡¯t speak and Gu Wuyang neither. Quietly, he just looked into her eyes and waited. After a while, a smile slowly rose up from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Gu Wuyang. Thank you.¡± Tang Anran looked at him and appreciated him with sincerity. Staring at her serious look, Gu Wuyang was thinking that she would say something important to him. But finally, he was told a ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mrs. Gu.¡± Gu Wuyang smiled gently and was about to touch her head unconsciously, but he took his hand back at once after he noticed the blood on his hand. Hearing the call from Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran¡¯s face turned into red. But in her heart, she was still worried about the kid. ¡°Can we go to the hospital to see the kid?¡± Tang Anran bit her lips and looked at Gu Wuyang with expectation. ¡°His parents just died and his families don¡¯t know what happened right now. So I¡¯m worried about him.¡± She knew that she shouldn¡¯t request it at this time. After all, Gu Wuyang had arranged something else today. And her requirement would break his arrangement entirely. But she was really worried about the kid. In the past, she had no way but to see her daughter die in front of her. Yet now she was capable of saving a child and she didn¡¯t want the life of the kid to lose again. Even though she couldn¡¯t do anything helpful in the hospital, she still wanted to stay there. Since Gu Wuyang realized his love for Tang Anran, he wouldn¡¯t refuse any requirement of Tang Anran. Therefore, after he heard Tang Anran¡¯s words, he agreed immediately. After they arrived at the hospital in the city center and saw the kid, Tang Anran was shocked again. At this time, the boy was lying on the bed in the hallway quietly. His clothes were red with his blood and his face was extremely pale while his eyes were still bright. ¡°This kid just suffered a traffic accident. Why don¡¯t you arrange the operation for him but leave him here?¡± Tang Anran stopped a nurse and asked in a chocked voice. The nurse looked at the kid and said unkindly, ¡°He has no families. We can¡¯t do the operation if nobody pays the fee and sign the surgical form.¡± Hearing what the nurse said, Tang Anran remembered the scene in the hospital happeneing before. She knelt down begging the doctor and hoped that he could do the operation on Duoduo first. And she would pay the fee later. But the doctor refused with no mercy and his excuse was that he couldn¡¯t violate the rules which said the doctor could do the operation only if the fee had been paid. At that time, she knew for the first time that the rules of the hospital was even more important than the life of a human. In the end, because of her mother-in-law and her husband¡¯s coldness and the rules of the hospital, her 4-year-old daughter died in the operation room and closed her eyes forever. ¡°This is a life. Do you want to see the kid lying here and die of the loss of the blood?¡± Her hand grabbing the nurse suddenly clenched tightly, and her body was trembling when she spoke. The nurse shook her hand off dissatisfiedly, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Is he your kid? Leave away if you don¡¯t have anything else to say. I need to go to work now!¡± Seeing that the nurse treated Tang Anran with such an attitude, Gu Wuyang pulled his face long immediately. Chapter 58 - Wife and children have warmed the brick bed ¡°We will pay the operation. Inform the doctor to do the operation right away.¡± Gu Wuzheng looked at the nurse coldly and said. The nurse was deterred by the cold quality of Gu Wuyang, and she was stunned for a while before she responded. At the same time, she recognized Gu Wuyang¡¯s. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Senior Officer Gu. I will inform the doctor right now.¡± The nurse nodded and responded, then rushed to the doctor¡¯s office with the medical record book in her hand. Until seeing the nurse really go to call the doctor, Tang Anran was finally relaxed. Looking down at the little boy lying in the hospital bed, she showed a gentle smile on her face: ¡°What¡¯s your name, little boy?¡± She knew that the child must be very painful now, so she wanted to divert his attention by talking to him. But to Tang Anran¡¯s surprise, instead of answering her question, the little boy looked at her and whispered back, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± His face was still bloodstained with a little sad look, but his eyes were still very clear. He knew Tang Anran was worried about him, so he told her directly that he didn¡¯t feel painful. After these three words, the boy turned his head and did not speak again. After all, the prestige of the Gu Wuyang was still there. The nurses and doctors dared not delay£¬ and rushed over in a few minutes. ¡°Senior Officer Gu, we are doing the operation soon.¡± The doctor in white coat smiled at Gu Wuyang embarrassedly, told the nurses to start preparing the operating room, and then pushed the little boy into the operating room. While waiting outside, Gu Wuyang casually checked the boy¡¯s identity, hoping to contact his family. But when he saw the results of the police investigation, he felt it was somewhat unexpected. Tang Anran had been sitting beside Gu Wuyang, and just happened to see the message he received on his mobile phone. After reading the information, her face showed a touch of heartache, ¡°This child is really pathetic.¡± The little boy, Xiaohang, was abandoned at the door of the children¡¯s home just a few days after he was born. He grew up in the welfare home. The couple who died in the car accident today were not Xiaohang¡¯s biological parents, but his adoptive parents. They just finished the adoption procedures today, ready to take Xiaohang home to start their new life, but nobody expected such an accident happening suddenly. A five-year-old child, abandoned by his parents at an early age, finally had a family and new parents, but before the new life begun, it was completely over. About an hour later, the door of the operating room was finally pushed open and Xiaohang on the mobile bed was pushed out by a nurse. ¡°The fracture in the right leg and the abrasion on the body have been treated, and the wounds have been stitched up. There should be no danger of life. He will soon be able to recover after a good rest.¡± The doctor could not wait to tell how the operation went on before Gu Wuyang and others made an enquiry. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Wushu nodded, politely thanking the doctor, and then returned with Tang Anran to the ward specially arranged for Xiaohang. The effect of anesthetics had not yet been over, so Xiaohang was still sound asleep, not knowing when he would wake up. Tang Anran stared at his tender face for quite a good while, and this naturally reminded her of the appearance of Duoduo . She saw Duoduo smiling at her, calling her ¡°Mom¡± with her sweet voice. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Anran suddenly made a decision in her heart. ¡°Gu Wuyang, I want¡­¡± She was about to speak to Gu Wuyang about her decision, but before she could finish, the door was suddenly pushed open and a man came in. A man in his forties, dressing in a suit and wearing glasses on his nose, looked quite gentle. ¡°What is going on with Xiaohang?¡± The man looked at Xiaohang lying on the hospital bed and his voice sounded worried. A policeman who followed the man explained to Gu Wuyang, ¡°This is Director Chen of the Children¡¯s Welfare Home. Xiaohang has no family members, so we can only inform him.¡± ¡°Senior Officer Gu, I heard that you saved Xiaohang. Thank you so much.¡± Director Chen suddenly took Gu Wushu¡¯s hand and thanked him excitedly. However, he pulled his hand out with a cold face and turned his head with a frosty look, conveying a very clear message that he did not want to look at him more. Gu Wuyang was not an impolite person, but the feeling that Director Chen gave him was a little bit strange. Although they met for the first time today, he was disgusted with him from the bottom of his heart. Director Chen looked at Gu Wuzheng¡¯s indifferent attitude and smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Today, I really brought troubles to Senior Officer Gu and Mrs. Gu. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take care of the following things. I don¡¯t want to bother you two.¡± Tang Anran sensed what he meant. Obviously, Director Chen didn¡¯t want them to stay here quite much. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for Director Chen to be so polite. Xiaohang has not woken up yet. We are still worried about him.¡± Tang Anran looked at him and smiled. ¡°We would like to stay here until Xiaohang wakes up.¡± As soon as Director Chen heard what Tang Anran said, he had a strange look on his face, but did not say more about it anyway. He adjusted his spectacles on the bridge of his nose and smiled back at Tang Anran. After that, he went out with the police to deal with the aftermath of the car accident. After Director Chen and the police left, Tang Anran turned to Gu Wuyang and said, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Director Chen?¡± Anyhow, she had been with Gu Wuzheng for several months, and now she could interpret some of his emotional changes, so just now she could obviously feel that Gu Wuyang had rejected Director Chen. Gu Wushu nodded and his face suddenly turned gloomy. His intuition had always been very accurate. Although he was not sure what was wrong with Director Chen, he could know that he was by no means a good person. After they had waited for about two hours on the sofa in the ward, Xiaohang in the hospital bed finally woke up. He stared at the snow-white ceiling with his eyes wide open, his head keeping repeating the scene he had seen before. Crimson blood splashed on his face, and the two people who had just smiled and talked to him a second ago died in front of him like that, crushed and mangled. Just when Xiaohang was immersed in such painful memories and could not get rid of them, a warm hand gently grasped his small hand. ¡°Xiaohang, how do you feel now?¡± Tang Anran stood by the bedside, asking him with care. Xiaohang knew that she had no malice towards him and could feel the gentle breath on her body, so he couldn¡¯t help hoping to get closer to her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Xiaohang shook his head and responded softly. Five-year-old child as he was, he tried to pretend to be an adult. Looking at him acting like this, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help laughing and touching his face with her fingers. Indeed, she was really fond of this kid. Xiaohang was strong and sensible. Gu Wuyang also liked him very much. Seeing the interaction between Tang Anran and Xiaohang now, his mouth also rose with an unconscious smile. Looking at it, a sudden thought occurred to Gu Wuyang that he wanted to have a baby with Tang Anran. If there were a child, then he would be able to warm up the brick bed with his wife and child. Simply thinking about living such a life like that, Gu Wuyang was filled with happiness. Gu Wuyang went up to Tang Anran, grabbed her by her slender waist with his arm, leaned close to her ear and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Gu, if you like children, we can have one now.¡± Chapter 59 - We are actually a fake couple No content Chapter 60 - I really want to kill you now The woman in front of her wore a white skirt full of stains, her hair messy and her face waxy yellow. Although great changes have taken place on her, Tang Anran recognized her in the first place. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to?¡± Tang Anran sneered coldly, ¡°You should be the one with a guilty heart.¡± Fang Jiayi heard Tang Anran¡¯s sarcastic remarks and so the rage started to burn in her chest. As she was emotionally incited, her chest was constantly fluctuating with her hands holding tightly. She was supposed to be leaving Yangcheng city right away, but all her documents were at home, and her parents were being watched over by the police and were cut off from contact at all, so she could only stay in Yangcheng city. The money stolen that day was spent by her in less than two days. Without financial resources, Fang Jiayi could only hide here. Although this location was very close to Xu¡¯s Group, no one noticed her because it was about to be demolished and few people came over. She had no money on her but she was used to spending extravagantly so that she had a hard life now and even could not afford three meals a day. It was just for this reason that in just a few days, Fang Jiayi had become a messy figure like what she was now. ¡°Tang Anran, I really hate you!¡± Fang Jiayi stared at Tang Anran and shouted at her angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I become down and out! You did this to me! It¡¯s your fault!¡± ¡°My fault? Ha¡­¡± Tang Anran felt she had heard a big joke. ¡°Did I ask you to steal the design? Did I tell you to sell Xu¡¯s things to Xicheng? Did I allow you to post articles on Weibo slandering me? Did I make you steal other people¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Fang Jiayi, nobody forced you to do these things. They were your choices. You have no right to blame anyone, and you are the only one to blame! ¡± This remark obviously stung Fang Jiayi, her body began to tremble because of agitation, and her eyes staring at Tang Anran were red. Tang Anran frowned, and subconsciously took a step backwards, trying to distance herself a little. But before she could stand firm, Fang Jiayi suddenly grabbed Tang Anran by the wrist and dragged her in forcibly. With a bang, she slammed the iron door. Behind the door was an abandoned yard with a lot of piled-up rubbish, and at a glance she could tell there was nobody living here. Tang Anran was really frightened by Fang Jiayi¡¯s move at first, but soon she calmed herself down. She had sent a message to Gu Wuyang before she came. She also believed that Gu Wuyang would figure out how to find her after he found something strange. And she noticed that Fang Jiayi¡¯s hands were empty and she would not hurt her for the time being, so she was not very worried. Tang Anran shook off Fang Jiayi¡¯s hands and looked at her coldly without speaking. ¡°Tang Anran, I really hate you.¡± Fang Jiayi took back her hands, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I hate you. I wish I could kille you now!¡± When Fang Jiayi said this, her eyes sparkled with a gloomy light, and Tang Anran could clearly feel the viciousness in her. Tang Anran stepped back and looked at Fang Jiayi with a sneer: ¡°I have never liked you, either.¡± She knew that she would only provoke Fang Jiayi more by saying so, but when she thought that she had been so sincere to her before, but was cheated by here again and again, Tang Anran felt her previous kindness and sincerity were all wasted, and couldn¡¯t help but talk back against Fang Jiayi. Chapter 61 - There existed no way to deceive the heart again Fang Jiayi was now very emotionally broken, and Tang Anran¡¯s word was exactly the last straw that overwhelmed her. ¡°Damn you!¡± she lost control of her temper with a roar, and suddenly extended her hand to Tang Anran. Although Tang Anran had taken precautions, she didn¡¯t expect that Fang Jiayi had so much strength at this moment, and her back smashed against the iron door when Fang Jiayi pushed her heavily. ¡°En¡­¡­¡± the pain in the back made Tang Anran to snort subconsciously. Before she could react, Fang Jiayi¡¯ s hands had been firmly around her neck. The pain and a sense of suffocation spread from the neck and her cheek also became flushed. ¡± Xu Anran, why you can easily get the things that I can¡¯t get even if I try so hard! You dismiss me from the Xu Group and rob me of everything. Now you should find those polices to catch me! what you have done is trying to kill me! ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a way to live, I also can¡¯t let you go either !¡± Fang Jiayi¡¯s face expression became distorted, and she tightened her hands around Tang Anran¡¯s neck and yelled, ¡°Now you dare to come here today, then let¡¯s die together!¡± Tang Anran couldn¡¯t breathe now and her consciousness was fading away. For some other people, they might give up struggling, but Tang Anran couldn¡¯t. She had a lot of things to handle, she absolutely could not die in Fang Jiayi¡¯s hand like this! With this in mind, Tang Anran made the best of her energy to push Fang Jiayi away, and turned to open the door. She struggled to shout as she pulled on the lock of the iron door. Unfortunately, her throat was hoarse, so she couldn¡¯t make loud noise even with great efforts.Her hands were also too weak to open the door. ¡°Don¡¯t try in vain. I wouldn¡¯t let you go from the moment you come in.¡± Fang Jiayi laughed triumphantly, ¡°Even though you are the daughter of Xu Group and the wife of Gu Wuyang, what can you do now? You have to die with me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, if I die, you will also die with me¡± After shouting out, Fang Jiayi grabbed Tang Anran¡¯s wrist again, and forced her to the room. In the middle of the room stood an gas tank. AltarÊǼÀ̳¡¢Ê¥Ì³µÄÒâ˼ The more she got close to the air gas, the stronger the smell was. Tang Anran knew that Fang Jiayi really wanted to kill her today. She struggled to break away from Fang Jiayi¡¯s hands, but Fang Jiayi refused greatly to let her go, and they two wrestled together. While they were entangled with each other, the iron gate was suddenly kicked hard with someone¡¯s feet. Next, there came a cry of eager concern from Gu Wuyang outside. Hearing the sound of Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran slightly felt relieved, Fang Jiayi was also a little stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Wuyang would come here so soon. At the moment Fang Jiayi was in a daze, Tang Anran quickly run off from her hands, and went to open the door for Gu Wuyang. Maybe it was because Gu Wuyang was here, Tang Anran¡¯s mood became a little stabler. Her hands also gained strength and so she opened the door very soon. When the door was open, looking at Gu Wuyang whose expression was anxious standing outside the door, Tang Anran became completely relaxed. ¡°Gu¡­¡­¡± when Tang Anran just uttered one word, her legs became soft and then fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Wuyang had swift response to emergency and timely reached out his hands to hold her in his arms. There were obvious strangulation marks on Tang Anran¡¯s neck, and fingernail marks on her face and the back of her hands. With messy hair and dust on her clothes, she looked very embarrassed. Seeing her situation, Gu Wuyang felt distressed and angry. ¡°Have a rest first!¡± Gu Wuyang gently pacified Tang Anran and slowly made her down to let her rest against the wall beside them and then he turned to look at Fang Jiayi who was standing in the courtyard . Fang Jiayi now had recovered from the shock. Looking at Gu Wuyang who had dark facial expression and was walking towards herself, she retreated in horror. ¡°Gu Wuyang, you cannot kill me!¡± She excitedly yelled, ¡°It¡¯s against the law to kill people. You can¡¯t do that!¡± She wanted to die with Tang Anran just, but now, when death did come, she regretted it. Certainly, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t intend to do things that were against the law. What¡¯s more, Fang Jiayi was not worth his own hands, but he did not plan to let her go. He bent down to pick up the rope on the ground, and quickly imprisoned Fang Jiayi. He tied her hands and feet, directly threw her to the ground, and then he took out the phone and called the police. After calling the police, Gu Wuyang turned around and took off his coat to cover Tang Anran, and then he picked her up from the ground, walked toward the car stopped at the side of the road. During this period, Fang Jiayi wanted to escape, but her hands and feet were tied, so her action was not very inconvenient. What was more, the room only had one exit, the front door, and since Gu Wuyang was still guarding the gate, she had no way to leave. A few minutes later, the police rushed over and escorted Fang Jiayi who was lying on the ground out. Before getting on the car, Fang Jiayi walked through the side of Gu Wuyang¡¯s car. she looked past him at Tang Anran who was in the passenger seat. ¡°Xu Anran, do you think he really loves you?¡± Fang Jiayi¡¯s mouth raised a sneering smile, ¡°You are also just a substitute.¡± After saying this word, Fang Jiayi looked at Gu Wuyang with some nostalgia, and finally she got into the police car. What Fang Jiayi had said was like a small stone, which gently hit Tang Anran in the heart. Although it did not hurt her, it made her feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t trust her.¡± Gu Wuyang got in the car and raised his hand gently touching Tang Anran¡¯s hair. In terms of what Fang Jiayi had said just now, Gu Wuyang obviously did not want to make too much discussion. After giving a simple explanation, he never mentioned it later. Although Tang Anran felt a little uncomfortable, she didn¡¯t say anything more. They went to the hospital without a word on the way. Fortunately, Tang Anran just had some skin trauma without serious problems, and a simple bandage was reasonable. After dealing with the injuries, Tang Anran wanted to see Xiao Hang. Beyond their expectation, they found it empty without anyone when they came into Xiao Hang¡¯s ward. The quilts were neatly folded in the bed. ¡°Hello, I want to ask where is the patient in the ward of 506?¡± Tang Anran walked in a hurry to the nurse¡¯s station, asking anxiously at the nurse on duty. ¡°506?¡± The nurse repeated the ward number, then looked down at the computer to inquire, ¡± The patient in 506 was out of the hospital yesterday afternoon.¡± A bad feeling suddenly rushed out of Tang Anran¡¯s heart when she heard the reply. According to the nurse, just after they left yesterday£¬ the dean, Mr. Chen went through the hospital formalities for Xiao Hang and then left with him¡­¡­This was so strange. After all, Xiao Hang¡¯s injury had not completely recovered, and he should rest in the hospital for some more time. What¡¯s more, Gu Wuyang had paid the medical expenses yesterday, which was enough for Xiao Hang to stay in hospital until he was recovered. Therefore, it was certainly not because they had no money that they leave hospital. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Xiao Hang will be in danger.¡± Tang Anran turned to look at Gu Wuyang nervously, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the welfare house to find Xiao Hang now.¡± She used to be a mother, and she liked children very much. And Xiao Hang was the child that was rescued by Gu Wuyang and her. She certainly liked him a lot and worried about his safety. Gu Wuyang looked up to check the clock on the wall. It was late now, and Tang Anran had experienced something bad today, so he wasn¡¯t willing to take her for risks. ¡°I send you home, and then go to the welfare house.¡± ¡°No, I must go with you!¡± When Gu Wuyang just finished his words£¬Tang Anran immediately contradicted, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried too if I take you with me.¡± Gu Wuyang held Tang Anran¡¯s hands, he tapped the wound on the back of her hand twice with his fingertips covered by a layer of thin callus , ¡°You get hurt today. I need you to go home and have a good rest. I promise I will take Xiao Hang back in safety. ¡± Gu Wuyang¡¯s attitude was extremely firm, and he maintained his words no matter what Tang Anran said. Tang Anran knew she couldn¡¯t convince Gu Wuyang, so she had to accept his proposal in the end helplessly. After sending Tang Anran back to the villa, Gu Wuyang was ready to drive to leave, but Tang Anran who was walking to the house suddenly turned about going to the window of the driver¡¯s seat. She bent forward, and Gu Wuyang lowered the window cooperatively. ¡°Be careful. I also hope you can come back in safety.¡± Looking at his dark eyes, Tang Anran warned him worriedly. ¡°Well, Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Wuyang replied in a deep voice. Hearing his reply, Tang Anran was ready to go back home. Unexpectedly, Gu Wuyang put out a hand around her neck, so the distance between they turned closer. Next second, a little cold kiss fell on her lips. This sudden kiss shocked Tang Anran, without wating for her reaction, the kiss was ended. ¡°Good night.¡± Gu Wuyang smiled and let her go. He pressed the accelerator hard and drove out of the gate of the villa quickly. Tang Anran stood still. Her fingers gently touched her lips; she felt the heartbeat was accelerating. She could not cheat herself any more¡ª she really fell in love with Gu Wuyang¡­¡­ The welfare house where Xiao Hang used to stay was located in the suburb, which was a long distance from Gu Wuyang¡¯s villa. He finally found it after driving for a total of four hours. On the way, Yu Wenjin called Gu Wuyang to have a drink, but when he learned that Gu was going to the welfare house, he asked Bu Ao to come with him together.¡± ¡°The welfare house is sepulchral.¡± Yu Wenjin frowned at the sight of the dark building, he subconsciously got closer to Gu Wuyang, ¡°Dear Yang, you have to protect me.¡± ¡°Get away.¡± Gu Wuyang pushed Yu Wenjin away with objection,and his face also turned dark. Indeed, the welfare house in front of them had something wrong. ¡°Going in and see. ¡± Bu Ao got three flashlights from the car and handed them to Gu Wuyang and Yu Wenjin respectively. They three pushed the door of the welfare house together. It was one o¡¯clock in the morning. The people in the welfare house were all asleep. The door was finally opened from inside after Gu Wuyang knocked on it for about three minutes . A man around sixty or seventy years old opened the door. He wore a coat, squinting at them warily , ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Old man, we are¡­..¡± ¡°Aa!¡±¡± Before Yu Wenjin had time to finish his words, there,from the house,suddenly came a miserable scream. Hearing the sound, the old man¡¯s face suddenly changed and he subconsciously tried to close the door. But before he closed the door, Gu Wuyang first reached out a hand and blocked the door, and he winked at the two people behind him, then they three rushed in together. ¡°You can¡¯t get in!¡± The old man looked at their backs and shouted in a worried voice, but they ignored him and ran quickly down the sound source. The sound came from the basement, and when they opened the door together and walked in, what they saw inside shocked these three men . Chapter 62 - Cats hided their claws Several small boys were tied up in the dark basement where their clothes scattered on the floor. Their bare chests, arms, and faces all had injuries. Hearing someone come in, some children were frightened, so their small bodies kept shaking, but they clenched their teeth to make no sound, as if they were afraid of something. Gu Wuyang and his friends were all soldiers, and they fight in guns and blood, almost fearless. But looking at the children in front of them at this moment, the eyes of these iron men began to sour in tears. Gu Wuyang first came forward to untie the rope on a child,then GYu Wenjin and Bu Ao also quickly started to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Gu Wuyang bent down. He dresse the children as he calmed their emotions gently. The boy¡¯s mouth was still bleeding, his face was pale, and he lifted his finger in one direction with great effort, ¡°Xiao¡­. Inside¡­.¡± After all, he was only a child of four or five years old. He could not even speak clearly after being so hurt and frightened. Although he only said two words, Gu Wuyang still understood his meaning. Looking in the direction the boy pointed at, he saw it stood a closed iron door. It seemed that there had another room in the basement. ¡°Call the police immediately.¡± Gu Wuyang helped the boy dress his clothes up and accounted Bu Ao for something in a heavy voice. Then, he walked directly to that iron door. Probably the people inside did not expect there would be someone to come here, so the iron door just closed without being locked. So Gu Wuyang easily opened the door. Inside the door was a corridor. It was so dark that it was impossible to see the road or hear anything. If that kid hadn¡¯t told him, they probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed this place. Walking along the corridor for dozens of steps, Gu Wuyang vaguely heard a curse coming from ahead, which was mixed with the sound of whipping something. Gu Wuyang¡¯s face darkened, he quickened his pace, and soon he came to the end where stood another iron door before him. The iron door was half closed, and the light came through the crack. The sound of cursing was now clear enough. ¡± Too shameful! I will beat you to death today, you bastard!¡± With the sound of cursing, the upraised whip fell on the naked upper body of Xiao Hang. But before the whip had time to fall on, the door was suddenly forced open, Gu Wuyang tightly grasped his wrist that held the whip. Surprisedly, the man raised his head, and there appeared the face of the dean, Mr. Chen. ¡°Gu¡­.¡± Mr. Chen wanted to speak something, but before he could said another word, Gu Wuyang¡¯s fist had fallen on his face. Mr. Chen stumbled and fell on the ground. Xiao Hang, who was thin and weak, had his hands and feet tied with ropes. He had not recovered from the previous injury, but now he got many whiplash marks, the wounds of which were bleeding profusely. Gu Wuyang carefully untied the rope for him,and he took off his coat to wrap around Xiao Hang. His fingers gently wiped off the blood on his face, and his soft voice appeased his emotions. Mr. Chen got up from the ground and looked at Gu Wuyang with scarlet eyes. Under the fury, regardless of Gu Wuyang¡¯s status, Mr. Chen grabbed a wooden stick on the ground to hit him . However, Gu Wuyang reacted more quickly than him. Gu raised a leg to kick Mr. Chen directly when the wooden stick was just lift, and then he fell on the ground again. Mr. Chen didn¡¯t want to give up, so he tried to get up. But Gu Wuyang had walked to him, and he stepped on his hands heavily. ¡°Aa!¡± Mr. Chen cried out in pain, and his face turned ferocious. Mr. Chen wanted to struggle to get up for several times, bur when he moved, the strength Gu Wuyang stepped on his hands increased a little. In the end, he had to lie on the ground still. After all, the welfare house was too remote, so the nearest police station had to take half an hour to come here. Before the police came, Gu Wuyang first tied Mr. Chen up with a rope and locked him with the old man who opened the door in two separate rooms. Although the old man had been saying that it had nothing to do with him and he knew nothing about it, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t believe him. Looking at those kids who were afraid of him, it can be sure that he was not a good guy. After dealing with them, Gu Wuyang took the injured children to the living room. Yu Wenjin got the medical box out from the car, and he was going to give them a simple treatment of the wound. When the police arrived, they waked up all the other children in the welfare house, and gave them a physical examination. The result shocked everyone. There were one hundred and twenty-eight children in the welfare house. The oldest was thirteen years old and the youngest was two years old. These children, regardless of age and gender, all had injuries to a different degree, even many of the old got new wounds before the old one recovered. At first, these children were reluctant to tell the truth. No matter what the police asked them, they just kept silent with their heads down. Although there had already been physical evidences and witnesses now, if these children were not willing to open their mouth to identify Mr. Chen, the case was very difficult to proceed. Just at the moment when everyone didn¡¯t know what to do, Xiao Hang, who sat in the sofa, suddenly made a noise. ¡°They¡¯re the ones that hurt us. ¡± Xiao hang raised his hand and pointed to Mr. Chen and the old man who were escorted by the police. The innocent voices echoed in the living room, ¡± Every day, they scolded us, beat us, and didn¡¯t give us food, and as long as we didn¡¯t listen to them, they would drag us into the dark room.¡± Xiao Hang was just a child of only five years old, and he had suffered so terrible hurt. His spiritual situation was now not stable. It was really not easy for him to speak these words at this moment. With Xiao Hang speaking out, the other children were also inspired to tell the truth. After a few seconds of silence, the oldest child finally spoke up, and the others followed him to tell the police what Mr. Chen had done. In the welfare house, they were beaten every day, dressing in rags and eating leftovers that had been left for days. If someone was willing to adopt a child, then during the period before adoption, Mr. Chen would not beat the child, and he would let the parents pick up the child until he recovered from the injury. These older kids had thought about calling the police or telling the adults. But Mr.Chen was so strict that they had no chance to escape from the welfare house. And for those children who were adopted, their injuries had healed. Even if they told the truth, the adults would not believe them because there was no evidence. It was in such a situation that the welfare house had lasted for fifteen years. It was unclear that how many children had been abused by them, or even how many had died at their hands during the time. Listening to what the children had told them, Gu Wuyang and his friends were full of anger. Even if the two men were cut into pieces, it could not eliminate the anger and hate in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Chen, who looked so gentle in daily life, should be so disgusting and dirty in his soul. If Gu Wuyang had not discovered something wrong before and if they had not come here tonight, the secret of this welfare house might not have been revealed, and these children would have continued to suffer from their bad treatment. Fortunately, these children had been saved now. The police put Mr. Chen and the old man in the police station. The other children were sent to the hospital in batches for a general check-up, and Gu Wuyang took the initiative to undertake the expenses. Xiao Hang¡¯s leg was still broken and he couldn¡¯t move at all, so he was held in Gu Wuyang¡¯s arms all the way. Inside the car, Xiao Hang and Gu Wuyang were in the back seat, Bu Ao drove the car, and Yu Wenjin was in the passenger seat. ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Xiao Hang lay in Gu Wuyang¡¯s arm and looked up at him whispering thanks. Xiao Hang wanted to tell them about what Mr. Chen had done yesterday when he saw Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran. But his battered body had recovered at that time. Without evidence, he was afraid that they would not believe his words. If they told Mr. Chen what he said, he would be more painful after he went back, so he did not say anything. He thought that he could stay in the hospital for a few more days, waiting for a chance to escape. However, Mr. Chen should force him to go back to the welfare house yesterday after Gu and Tang left. After returning to the welfare house, he was dragged into the dark house by Mr.Chen again with constant beating and scolding. At that time, Xiao Hang was really desperate and he even thought it would be better to be beaten to death by him. At least in this way, he didn¡¯t have to suffer the pain any more. But at the time when he felt extremely desperate, Gu Wuyang appeared rescuing him from the pain. Gu Wuyang was not good at expressing himself, while he is willing to treat Xiao Hang with his most gentleness. ¡°Have a good rest. We will get home soon.¡± Gu Wuyang wrapped his coat tightly around Xiao Hang. His broad palm fell on the top of his head and touched his head very gently. At this moment, Xiao Hang felt the warmth he had never felt before from Gu Wuyang. He opened his mouth, and wanted to call Gu Wuyang ¡°Dad¡±, but he was afraid that Gu didn¡¯t like it. So he didn¡¯t cry the calling out finally. Looking at the interaction between Gu Wuyang and Xiao Hang in the back seat, Bu Ao and Yu Wenjin were very surprised, they didn¡¯t expect that Gu Wuyang, who was always cool, would be so gentle. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning when the car stopped at the gate of Gu Wuyang¡¯s villa. It was getting light outside. ¡°It has taken you a lot of time. You can go back and have a rest.¡± Gu Wuyang carried Xiao Hang who fell asleep out of the car, and said to the two people in the car with a sinking voice. ¡°It¡¯s at your doorstep. Can¡¯t we just go in and have a rest?¡± Yu Wenjin made a yawn, leaning on the window. He looked at Gu Wuyang with some grievance, ¡± We¡¯ve been busy for so long, and really sleepy now.¡± He would have refused them before, but thinking that they were all tired today, he made a rare break and promised to let them sleep in the guestroom. After parking the car, they three entered the house together. Tang Anran had been worried about what would happen yesterday, and she didn¡¯t fall asleep all night. When it passed six o¡¯clock, Tang Anran got up from the bed, going to wait for Gu Wuyang in the living room downstairs. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Wuyang would come back when she just went downstairs. Meanwhile, she also noticed Xiao Hang who was lying in Gu Wuyang¡¯s arms. ¡°What happened to Xiao Hang?¡± Tang Anran hurried to walk forward. But she found that Gu Wuyang¡¯s face turned dark when she just said one word. She was in a daze at first, then she looked at Gu Wuyang with anxious eyes and asked in a hurry, ¡°Gu Wuyang, have you got hurt?¡± But Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t reply her. Instead, he gave Xiao Hang to Bu Ao, and stretched his long arm out to pick Tang Anran up. ¡°Don¡¯t get upstairs. ¡± Gu Wuyang warned Yu Wenjin and Bu Ao behind him and held Tang Anran to hurry up into the bedroom on the second floor. Chapter 63 - There would be ample time for us Yu Wenjin and Bu Ao, who were left in the living room, looked at each other, confused about Gu Wuyang¡¯s behaviors. It was not just them, even Tang Anran having no idea about what Gu Wuyang was going to do on earth. Returning to the bedroom, Gu Wuyang put Tang Anran in the bed, and wrapped her in quilts tightly, revealing only her head. ¡°Gu Wuyang, what are you doing!¡± Tang Anran frowned and looked at Gu Wuyang confusedly. Gu Wuyang pressed down on Tang Anran, and he frowned his brows as he looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dress like this again.¡± As soon as he had said it, Gu Wuyang changed his mind, ¡°You can dress like this in front of me, but you are not allowed to let other men see you!¡± Listening to Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Tang Anran was shocked, she reacted from this for a while. She only cared about Gu Wuyang just now, and forgot to change the clothes. As a result, she went downstairs in night skirt. And her night skirt was a slip dress making of thin cloth. Although there was nothing exposed, it seemed more or less inelegant to some degree, especially at the presence of two men Yu Wenjin and Bu Ao in the living room. Factually, Gu Wuyang reacted very quickly just now, before they could see Tang Anran clearly, she had been forcibly taken away by him. ¡°I know!¡± Tang Anran replied shyly, her hands that were wrapped in the quits pushing Gu Wuyang , ¡°I won¡¯t wear it in front of you!¡± She had paid enough attention about dressing in front of Gu Wuyang during this period. Such ambiguous clothes like this, she won¡¯t dress them in front of him. But today, she was really careless. Tang Anran¡¯s answer made Gu Wuyang unpleasant. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers, asking, ¡°why?¡± ¡°Why what?¡± Tang Anran blinked doubtfully, because she didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying. ¡°Why are you unwilling to dress like this in front of me?¡± Gu Wuyang repeated his words a little aggrievedly. Then his cool lips kissed her gently and said, ¡°Xu Anran, we are husband and wife. It is legal.¡± Looking at him and listening to his words, Tang Anran felt sweet in her heart but also found it a little poignant. ¡°Gu Wuyang, we¡¯re a fake couple.¡± She turned her head away from Gu Wuyang¡¯s kiss, and tried to maintain her normal pitch, ¡°We¡¯re just acting for grandpa. We will get divorced soon.¡± Tang Anran knew her words hurt him, but she thought about it all night yesterday, and finally decided to stick to the previous decision. Her examination report had not come out, and she also didn¡¯t know what Xu Anran had done before. She was afraid that she would not be good enough for him and would drag him down. So instead of being separated later, it was better to cut off all possibilities now. ¡°I don¡¯t love you and have no¡­¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Gu Wuyang who was pressing down on her suddenly kissed her on the lips. This kiss was different. She could feel that Gu Wuyang was angry, and even the kiss was very possessive. He held Tang Anran tightly, deepened the kiss, and encroached on the air in her mouth, extremely wanting to rub her into his blood, his bones at this moment. Tang Anran almost lost herself in Gu Wuyang¡¯s kiss. In the end, a little sense she had left calmed her down. She opened her mouth and bit Gu Wuyang hard on the lip. A faint smell of blood spread through their mouths, but even so Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t intend to stop kissing Tang Anran. They entwined with each other for a long time. It was not until Tang Anran felt some hypoxia that Gu Wuyang finally left her lips with reluctance, but his hands were still holding her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. I won¡¯t get divorced with you.¡± Gu Wuyang gently brushed Tang Anran¡¯s hair in her forehead, and his voice was extremely firm. He liked to be with her and teased her, he wanted her to be happy, and he was unwilling to see her cry. He wanted to sleep with her and have babies with her. Gu Wuyang was no longer that seventeen or eighteen years old boy, he had passed the age of impulse. What¡¯s more, he had been in love before, so he was very clear about his feelings for Tang Anran. He likedher, and only wanted her. Tang Anran breathed twice, her blurred eyes looking at Gu Wuyang¡¯s deep ones. She saw the light in Gu Wuyang¡¯s eyes and it was impossible that she wasn¡¯t moved. However, she had to refuse. ¡°Gu Wuyang, what you have done has bothered me.¡± She took a deep breath and forced herself to say something against her will, ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, and I even don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± ¡± I hope you can stay away from me in the future, please don¡¯t do such things and say such words again.¡± ¡°I know you are a very excellent man, but I don¡¯t like you. Please don¡¯t waste your time and care about me again. If it is possible, I hope you can agree to divorce me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say. Now go out, please. I need to change my clothes.¡± After saying such a long sentence in one breath, Tang Anran just closed her eyes and stopped to look at him. Her words were like a knife that directly stabbed into the heart of Gu Wuyang. He was very heart-broken, and his eyes also became sour with tears. But he was never a person who would easily give up. What¡¯s more, they were now married, and they were already the legal husband and wife. Therefore, as long as he did not agree to divorce, Tang Anran would always be his wife! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you feel nothing about me. I won¡¯t let you go anyway.¡± Gu Wuyang lowered his head down and softly kissed Tang Anran on her lips and whispered something in her ears. After saying this, Gu Wuyang got up and left the bedroom, and he also carefully closed the door for her. Lying on the bed, Gu Wuyang¡¯s words were still echoing in the ears. Tang Anran¡¯s heart constantly accelerated. She didn¡¯t react from that for a long time. ¡°Anran, I will turn you into my bed one day. Kissing you from your pretty eyes to your trembling legs. I will declare my sovereignty over your red ears.¡± ¡± Anyway, with time going by, autumn goes while winter will come. There will be ample time for us¡± ¡ª¡ª When Tang Anran changed her clothes and went downstairs, Yu Wenjin and Bu Ao had fallen asleep in the guest rooms. There were only Gu Wuyang and Xiao Hang in the living room with a strange man in military uniform, who might be the subordinate of Gu Wuyang. ¡°Boss, this child only has some skin trauma, which can heal after having a rest for a few days , but it is this leg¡­¡± The man hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°The leg hurts seriously before which hasn¡¯t recovered, yet new injuries were added now and children¡¯s bone is tenderer¡­..¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to recover completely from his situation. ¡± Although children could recover better than adults after being hurt, their bodies are too fragile¡ª a serious injury may leave scars for a lifetime. Hearing the words, Gu Wuyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That is a possibility only, if it can be treated well, will there be any rehabilitative opportunity later?¡± Tang Anran walked to the man¡¯s side and asked him in a hoarse voice. ¡°Sister-in-law. ¡± When the man saw Tang Anran coming along, he quickly greeted to her and explained, ¡°There is nothing absolute in medicine. If he can take a good rest, there will be a chance to recover completely. ¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Anran thanked the man gratefully and then sat down besides Xiao Hang. Xiao Hang was not awake now, so he didn¡¯t hear their conversation. ¡°Boss, the military region still has some things to be dealt with, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± The man stood up straight, raised his hand to salute for Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran, and then he turned to pick up the medical box on the table to leave the villa. The servants were busy, and now there were only three of them in the living room. Looking at the scars that covered Xiao Hang¡¯s young face, Tang Anran felt very terrible. ¡± Don¡¯t be too worried. I will try to cure Xiao Hang¡¯s leg.¡± Gu Wuyang sat down besides Tang Anran, and he stretched out his hand to embrace around her shoulder, trying to calm her down. Tang Anran now was not in a mood to think about what had happened in the room, but just wanted to know what happened to Xiao Hang. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t intend to hide anything for Tang Anran, so hearing her question, he told her about what happened last night honestly. After hearing the story Gu Wuyang told her, Tang Anran didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Before, she just felt that Mr. Chen behaved a little strangely. But she didn¡¯t expect that he should be so abnormal and so crazy that he treated the children in this way. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let them go! ¡± Tang Anran clenched her fists and looked very angry. She used to be a mother. Since her daughter died and she was reborn to Xu Anran, she became more and more fond of children. It seemed that she wanted to make up for all the maternal love she had failed to give her daughter Duoduo by giving it to other children. Although she knew that those parents may abandon their children for some reason, no matter what the reason was, it cannot be forgiven. And those bad guys that hurt these children must be subjected to legal sanction, and could never be let go lightly! Tang Anran turned her head to see Gu Wuyang, hesitated for a moment, and finally could not help saying, ¡°Gu Wuyang, I have two things that need to be discussed with you.¡± ¡°You can say it.¡± Gu Wuyang held her hands, his deep eyes staring at her straightly. ¡°The first thing is that I want to set up a welfare house in the name of Xu Group , so as to adopt those children who are hurt. I will discuss with my father about the fund, but other aspects¡­..¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The welfare house and the children will be dealt with by Gu Group. I will take care of them.¡± Before Tang Anran finished her words, Gu Wuyang suddenly said, ¡°the newly built welfare house will be established in the name of Xu Group and Gu Group, and those children will get the best care.¡± Listening to Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Tang Anran felt relieved. This was settled, but there was one more thing¡­.. Thinking of what she was going to say, Tang Anran could not help biting her lips and clenching her hands on the leg. Seeing she was so nervous and hesitant,Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t say something to urge her but just waited very patiently. ¡°I want to adopt Xiao Hang.¡± After struggling for a long time, Tang Anran summoned the courage to speak. If she were single, she wouldn¡¯t have to talk to anyone about adopting Xiao Hang, but she hadn¡¯t got divorced with Gu Wuyang yet. Being Mrs.Gu, she had to discuss with Gu Wuyang about the adoption of Xiao Hang. Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t respond at that moment when he heard Tang Anran¡¯s words. He knew Tang Anran liked Xiao Hang very much, but he didn¡¯t expect that she should like him so much that she wanted to adopt him. With surprise for a while, Gu Wuyang came back to life quickly. He answered directly and readily, ¡°No problem. I will handle the formalities.¡± Chapter 64 - She was unwilling to leave away from Gu Wuyang Tang Anran didn¡¯t know that Gu Wuyang would agree with her directly. She looked at him surprisingly, ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°Why not? Since you like him so much.¡± Gu Wuyang said smilingly and his sight fell on the face of Xiao Hang, ¡°Besides, he has strong willing and I like him too.¡± Last night, he saw many kids in welfare house had the psychological disease more or less after they experienced this. Some of them even had terrible autism and refused to talk with people, just staying in their small world. But Xiao Hang didn¡¯t. He still kept an optimistic attitude towards life, which was so difficult for him and showed his strong willing at the same time. Although both of them wanted to adopt Xiao Hang, they still couldn¡¯t make this decision just by themselves without Xiao Hang¡¯s agreement. During the process of waiting for him to wake up, Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran went to the police office first to solve the problem of welfare house. After some investigation, they finally knew that Chen Shen had been put in jail because of the crime of acting indecently against a child when he was 20 years old. However, due to his good performance during the time of serving the sentence, he was given a reduced sentence and released from prison earlier. No one knew that Chen Sheng didn¡¯t turn over a new leaf, and what¡¯s worse, he got more pitiless than ever. Relying on his rich family, Chen Sheng changed his name and identity, and then he built the welfare house and began his crime of torturing the innocent kids who were sent there. And none of the people would connect director Chen who looked very kind and liked to do good things with that freak before. Fortunately, his true color was found by Gu Wuyang and the poor kids were saved while Chen Shen got his punishment. After they solved this, they went back immediately. In the guest room, Xiao Hang had waken up already. He wore a blue pajama and observed the environment around him with vigilance.It seemed that he was a bit confused about where he was now. Feeling the fear of Xiao Hang, Tang Anran walked to the bed and reached out to touch his head, consoling in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Hang. Now you are safe here.¡± As soon as he saw Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang who stood in front of him, Xiao Hang got relieved and didn¡¯t feel nervous anymore. He knew clearly that they wouldn¡¯t hurt him at all. ¡°Uncle, Anti.¡± Xiao Hang called them in a low voice and almost at the same time his stomach cooing. His small face turned red, then he lowered his head with embarrassment. Since he was taken here, he had eaten nothing, so he really felt hungry now. Looking at the embarrassed Xiao Hang, Tang Anran felt so sorry for him. ¡°I¡¯ll go to prepare the lunch for you.¡± Smilingly, she said while touching his head, and then she left. After seeing that Tang Anran walked out, Gu Wuyang who kept silence all the time suddenly walked to the bed and sat down. ¡°Do you still feel hurt?¡± Staring at Xiao Hang¡¯s face with his deep eyes, Gu Wuyang asked him seriously. There were a lot of injuries on Xiao Hang¡¯s body, which would cost hima long time to recover completely, though he already had the medicine now. Obviously, it still hurt now, so actually, Gu Wuyang asked this on purpose. He wanted to do a test. ¡°Yes, but I can bear it.¡± Xiao Hang nodded and answered honestly with a firm expression showed on his red face. It really hurt, but he would bear it and wasn¡¯t defeat by it. ¡°Xiao Hang, after you recover from the injuries, I will send you to a new welfare house where you won¡¯t be bullied by others anymore. Do you wanna go there?¡± Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Xiao Hang lowered his head slowly with a disappointed expression. But soon he looked up and pressed his lips together and then said, ¡°Sure, you and Anti helped me a lot, and I will take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Looking at him and hearing what he said, no one would believe that he was just a 5-year-old kid. Especially, during the past 5 years, he lived in a tough life. For the other kids, they must cry for stay, even losing their temper. But Xiao Hang didn¡¯t. Instead, he showed his good sense and strong willing only. The reason why Gu Wuyang set this test for him was to test if Xiao Hang really deserved him to raise with all of his energy. Of course, Gu Wuyang would still let him stay if he cried for stay. But he would leave him to the maid to take care. The good news was that as a good kid, Xiao Hang didn¡¯t disappoint him. ¡°I was kidding just now. You can stay here and live with us.¡± Touching Xiao Hang¡¯s head gently, Gu Wuyang said in a serious tone, ¡°Here is your home now.¡± Xiao Hang never expected that Gu Wuyang would say that. His big round eyes shone the surprising light. With his mouth widely open, he forgot how to speak at this moment. Standing in front of Xiao Hang, Gu Wuyang continued to ask, ¡°Xiao Hang, your Anti and I want you to stay here living with us as our kid. Do you agree?¡± Hearing what Gu Wuyang said, Xiao Hang who went blank before now was entirely at loss. Before he recovered, Tang Anran came back holding the tray with her hands. Due to the injuries, there were so many things he couldn¡¯t eat now. So Tang Anran just cooked the noodles with some vegetables. Although it was just noodles, Xiao Hang enjoyed it very much and soon he ate it all. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡± The corner of his mouth rose up, showing a big smile on his pale face. With all the sincerity, he said from the bottom of his heart. Looking at his smile and thinking of his look when eating in a terrible hurry, Tang Anran felt very sad for him. After she cleaned the dished, she scratched his nose with her cold figure and smiled, ¡°I will cook more delicious foods for you after you get recovered.¡± ¡°Thanks, Anti!¡± Xiao Hang thanked her happily. After Xiao Hang had the noodles, Gu Wuyang repeated the question he asked just now. Meanwhile, Tang Anran who sat on the bed also looked at Xiao Hang with expectation, waiting for his answer. At the first time, he heard what Gu Wuyang said, Xiao Hang wanted to say yes. Because he really liked them. It was from them that he could felt the warm love which was the thing he never got before. But he found that he couldn¡¯t do it at the moment he opened his mouth and was about to say yes. In the morning of the day before yesterday, he was adopted by the couple and left the welfare house hopefully. He thought that he could get rid of the shadow of the unfortunate experience and began a new life. But before they could go back home, the sudden traffic accident took their lives away. 5-year-old kid as he was , Xiao Hang was mature and had a sensitive mind. In fact, he felt guilty all the time because he thought it was all his fault. If they didn¡¯t adopt him, then they wouldn¡¯t go to the welfare house taking him home. And then they wouldn¡¯t suffer the traffic accident or die on that day. And the more he thought, the guiltier he felt. In the end, he blamed all the responsibility on himself unconsciously and thought it was him who caused their death. So he dared not answer Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran because that he really afraid of bringing any trouble to them. On the one hand, he was afraid of approaching them, but on the other hand, he wanted to stay with them together. So his heart was struggling now. Looking at his nervous look, Tang Anran held his shoulder gently, ¡°Xiao Hang, I know this happened too suddenly for you, but we really like you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We won¡¯t force you to make a decision right now. You can consider it slowly. Whatever the decision you make, we will understand and respect it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Anti Tang. Thank you, Uncle Gu.¡± Xiao Hang appreciated them gratefully. Then he lowered his head and began to think about it seriously. They didn¡¯t want to push him too much, so they left to build a private space for Xiao Hang after they said this. Tang Anran took her phone out and checked the time, then found that it was 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Looking at the date on the screen, Tang Anran counted the days and then remembered that she forgot to go to the hospital taking the result of the check-up. ¡°I have something to do now.¡± She put the phone back to the pocket and said to Gu Wuyang, then she turned around and was about to go downstairs. Seeing that she walked out in a hurry, Gu Wuyang frowned and suddenly reached out grabbing her wrist, ¡°Where do you wanna go? I can drive you there.¡± Of coursethatTang Anran wouldn¡¯t tell him that she was going to the hospital to get the checking result of HIV, so she answered immediately, ¡± I forgot something in the company, and I will come back soon.¡± Because of Xiao Hang, she asked one day off and didn¡¯t go to work today. So Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t doubt her after hearing her words. Gu Wuyang released his hand and as soon as she got free, Tang Anran went downstairs at once, then took a taxi leaving for the hospital. After she arrived at the hospital and heard her name called by the nurse, Tang Anran suddenly got afraid. It would be best if it was negative and she had no problem. However, if the result was positive, then what she should do next? She didn¡¯t take revenge for her daughter and didn¡¯t let Li Wenbo pay for what he did to her. She couldn¡¯t die. The most important thing was that she was unwilling to leave Gu Wuyang at this moment. But right now, it was not the time for her to think about it, so after she adjusted her mood, she stood up, pushed the door open and walked in. Chapter 65 - She has too many secrets In the consulting room, the woman doctor said nothing but passed the diagnosis certificate to Tang Anran. Exerting herself not to stress out, still, her hands trembled as she picked up the diagnosis certificate. Finally, with a deep breath, she mustered all her courage to lay eyes on the result. Negative¡­¡­ Her body turned stiff and her mind was a complete blank. ¡°The result is negative. Your body is well.¡± The woman doctor looked at Tang Anran with a poker face and said, ¡°But no problem this time doesn¡¯t necessarily mean no problem forever. ¡± ¡°Young girls like you should cherish your body, so don¡¯t mess with your body anymore. You can¡¯t be always so lucky.¡± The words were harsh but Tang Anran knew she meant good, so when she came to herself she gratefully said thank you to the doctor. Confirming that she wasn¡¯t infected with HIV, she could finally rest assured in relief. She shredded the diagnosis certificate and threw it into the dustbin at the door of the hospital. Then she suddenly raised her head, watching the azure sky over her and couldn¡¯t help smiling. The weather exactly suited her delight at the moment. Tang Anran didn¡¯t ask the chauffeur to send her here so now she could only go back home by taxi. However, there were so many people outside the hospital that it was hard to stop a taxi. She could only walk as looking for a taxi. Suddenly, a person stopped in front of her. Tang Anran was with her head down, not able to discern who it was, so she decided to go past the person on the side with her head down. But as she went left, the person went left too, and as she went right, the person also went right, obviously blocking her way. She was a tad agitated and raised her head, only to meet a pair of smiling eyes and she was stunned. ¡°Surprised to see me?¡± Gu Shenxing smiled at the sight of the stunned Tang Anran, ¡°Why did you come to the hospital alone? Is not Wuyang with you?¡± He asked three consecutive questions, none of which was heard by Tang Anran. The only thing in her mind was why Gu Shenxing was here and whether he knew what she came to the hospital for. The more she thought about these, the more she fretted about them. She unconsciously clenched her hands and waited for a while and then asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I have a friend in hospital, so I¡¯m coming to visit him.¡± While speaking, he raised the fruit basket in his right hand and shook it in front of Tang Anran as if he was trying to prove his words. Hearing that, Tang Anran sighed with relief. ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯m going home.¡± She politely smiled at Gu Shenxing, trying to go past him and keep going. But as she was just about to move her legs, Gu Shenxing blocked her way again, ¡°It¡¯s hard to stop a taxi here. Let me drive you back later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good¡­¡­¡± ¡°We are family. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Gu Shenxing interrupted Tang Anran¡¯s words and stuck his car key into her hand, ¡°Keep it for me. ¡± After saying this with smile, he scurried to the hospital with the fruit basket. Looking at the car key in her hand, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help but frown. Gu Wuyang had told her to stay away from Gu Shenxing before. Though she didn¡¯t know why, she unconsciously didn¡¯t want to touch him with a bargepole. But she didn¡¯t expect to meet him here after parting for so long. She wanted to go at first, but now that Gu Shenxing¡¯s car key was now in her hand, Gu Shenxing would not be able to drive if she went away. And since there were no people she knew around, she couldn¡¯t just leave the key to anyone. Thus she could only grasp the key in hand, waiting for Gu Shenxing right there. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take Gu Shenxing long, not even ten minutes, to get out of the hospital. ¡°Thanks.¡± Gu Shenxing took the key from Tang Anran and smiled at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Tang Anran wanted to refuse again but Gu Shenxing didn¡¯t even give her the chance by pulling over the car in front of her and opening the door for her. After all, he was Gu Wuyang¡¯s cousin so nominally they truly were family. Besides, since he had already opened the door for her, it would be impolite to refuse him. In that case Tang Anran could only thank Gu Shenxing and sat on the passenger seat. As Tang Anran didn¡¯t sleep last night, plus she had been busy since morning, her body couldn¡¯t take it any more. And since Gu Shenxing was driving steadily and the car was playing lullaby-like soothing English songs, it wasn¡¯t long before Tang Anran drifted off. When waiting for the traffic light, Gu Shenxing raised the temperature of the heater in the car, took off his coat and covered Tang Anran with it. His eyes behind the glasses were glinting with cryptic glows. After the car entered the gate of the villa, Gu Shenxing didn¡¯t wake Tang Anran up firsthand but stopped the car at the gate and called Gu Wuyang. Gu Wuyang had been busy from yesterday to today and almost didn¡¯t sleep for a whole day and night. But in comparison, he used to keep awake for several days and nights when he was out for missions, so a day and night meant nothing to him. He didn¡¯t feel tired and was looking at the data sent by Buao in the study, with high spirit. According to the data, Qi Lan and Xu Chengsheng used to stay in North City, and they even had their wedding ceremony in North City. But what did all these have to do with Xu Anran? Why was she so hurried to go to North City? Who was the Duoduo she was talking about? She had too many secrets. Gu Wuyang had to get to the bottom of it. As he was thinking, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw it was from Gu Shenxing. He frowned, swiped the phone and answered. ¡°Are you home?¡± Upon answering the phone, Gu Shenxing asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Wuyang dropped his eyelids and answered curtly. Gu Shenxing was silent for a spell and continued, ¡°Come down here, I¡¯m at the gate.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Gu Wuyang replied with a gruff word again and hung up the phone. He closed the laptop and budged from the study. Upon arriving at the gate he saw Gu Shenxing¡¯s car parked there and Gu Shenxing was standing beside the car door in a white shirt, the phone in his hand. Gu Wuyang walked towards him and stopped in front of him. He was just about to speak when he glimpsed the sleeping Tang Anran in the passanged seat and he scowled. Chapter 66 - Better never have it Wasn¡¯t she fetching things from the company? Why was she with Gu Shenxing? Gu Wuyang was confused inside but didn¡¯t say it out. Instead he opened the car door first£¬ replaced Gu Shenxing¡¯s coat with his own coat and carried her out carefully. ¡°I met her outside the hospital. Maybe she was so tired that she fell asleep¡± Gu Shenxing explained pushing his glasses up. Gu Wuyang went past Gu Shenxing with Tang Anran in his arms. Hearing this, he stopped and turned around, then said thank you to him. After that, Gu Wuyang kept on walking into the house. When he just started walking, Gu Shenxing spoke again. ¡°Wuyang, I know you are not satisfied with this marriage, but as a husband, no matter how badly you hate her, you should be at her side at times like this. This is your duty as a husband.¡± Gu Shenxing stared at Gu Wuyang¡¯s back and spoke with a touch of criticism, ¡°When I met her she didn¡¯t look well.¡± Although Gu Shenxing was Gu Wuyang¡¯s elder brother, he seldom spoke to Wuyang like that. This may even be the first time. He didn¡¯t know why Tang Anran went to the hospital, but since he had said what was needed to be said, it would be better to just leave the rest for Gu Wuyang himself. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Speaking this, Gu Shenxing opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, then pulled the car out of the villa within short time. Gu Wuyang stood in the yard and looked at the sleeping Tang Anran in his arms, his eye lids dropping. Tang Anran told him she was going to the company to fetch something, but ended up outside the hospital. Was this just a coincidence or was she lying to him? Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t figure it out right then and there, but he didn¡¯t want to wake Tang Anran up, so he decided to wait until she woke up. Unfortunately£¬he couldn¡¯t see Tang Anran wake up because he was suddenly assigned to a mission. He had to cancel the vacation and return to the military. Tang Anran slept for a long time. When she woke up the sky out there was already dark. She put her hands against the bed to support herself up and looked at the clock at the table side. It was already 10:00 pm. How did she fall asleep? And how did she return to her room from Gu Shenxing¡¯s car? Tang Anran was filled with confusion but couldn¡¯t get the answer. Rubbing her dizzy head, Tang Anran decided to set these aside. She got out of the bed and poured herself a glass of water, then habitually pulled out her phone to see if there was any unanswered call. Upon turning on her phone, she saw the message sent by Gu Wuyang a few hours ago. The message said he had returned to the military due to a sudden mission and couldn¡¯t come back for a long time. He also said that he had had the procedure for Xiaohang arranged so Tang Anran didn¡¯t need to worry. In the message, Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t mention that Tang Anran showed up at the hospital. He had already contemplated it. This was Tang Anran¡¯s private business. If she wanted to tell him, she would do it herself. If not, she wouldn¡¯t tell him anyway even if he asked. Therefore, he chose not to ask. He just pretended that he didn¡¯t know and waited for the day when she was ready to tell him. Seeing Gu Wuyang¡¯s message, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help but think of the diagnosis certificate she got today. She avoided Gu Wuyang before because she was worried that she would be infected with that disease. Now the diagnosis told her she was healthy, without any problem. Did this mean she could be with Gu Wuyang? After all she already made clear of her feelings for Gu Wuyang. It was just this worry that thwarted her from giving in to her feelings. But after a failed marriage and seeing her husband cheating on her, could she really believe in love again? Holding the phone in hand, Tang Anran was at a loss. At last, after a long time of consideration, Tang Anran decided to give herself a chance to try again, but all of these should wait until her revenge succeeded. After all, taking revenge on the Li family was extremely dangerous. If it should fail, she may not be able to come back. It was better never having it than losing it. So she planned to confess to Gu Wuyang after her vengeance. If he could accept it, she would naturally be with him. If not, she could just leave without hesitation. Making clear of these, Tang Anran sighed in relief and replied ¡°protect yourself¡±, then went to take a shower. Maybe it was because she was too tired these days, though she was just awake for a few hours, she fell asleep soon after the shower. Since she only asked for one day off, the next morning she woke up as soon as the clock alarm rang. At this hour of the day, Xiaohang was still asleep. Before going out Tang Anran told Xu Xiaorong several times to take good care of Xiaohang. Then she went to the company reassured. The news went viral soon after Fang Jiayi was arrested. Her parents were ready to sell their house to bail Fang Jiayi out. But her crime was so grave that there was no chance to bail her out. The verdict was even read the next day she got arrested. She was sentenced to fifteen years in prison. It was not grave enough for death sentence, but being put behind bars for fifteen years would ruin her life. Knowing Fang Jiayi¡¯s punishment, Tang Anran had no sympathy for her because she brought all this to herself. You made mistakes, you got punished. Before going to the company, Tang Anran was minding Wang Xudong¡¯s attitude and words the day before yesterday. But when she arrived at the company it seemed that Wang Xudong had forgotten what happened. For the whole day, he was keeping an appropriate distance from Tang Anran, without doing anything that may cause misunderstandings or saying anything ambiguous, just like a superior¡¯s attitude towards his subordinates. Seeing Wang Xudong behave like that, Tang Anran quietly sighed in relief and paid no more attention to him. Gu Wuyang¡¯s subordinates worked very efficiently. When Tang Anran was off the clock in the afternoon, the procedures for adopting Xiaohang were already done. Now all it needed to be done was the signature of Xiaohang. Upon getting out of the car, Tang Anran took the files and hurried to get Xiaohang to sign his name, only to find the door to his room locked. ¡°Xiaohang, are you in there?¡± Tang Anran patted the door, frowning and calling Xiaohang¡¯s name. But she screamed several time to no avail. There was no response inside the room. But for noticing that the door was locked from inside, she would possibly thought that nobody was in the room Anxiety began to grow in Tang Anran¡¯s mind. Not having much contact with Xiaohang, she knew he was not a wayward child though. There must be a reason for this abnormal behavior. Thinking of this, Tang Anran called Xu Xiaorong and opened the door with the back-up key. The thick curtain was seamlessly sealed and the lights were out. It was pitch black in the room. Tang Anran turned on the light and saw the scrawny Xiaohang huddling in bed and he covered himself with the quilt. Tang Anran went to the bedside and sat down, then patted on Xiaohang¡¯s back through the quilt. She gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaohang? Is anything wrong?¡± Hearing her voice, Xiaohang¡¯s body turned stiff but still didn¡¯t answer. Replied with silence, she didn¡¯t keep on asking. Instead, she shook the files in her hand, ¡°I have a file that needs you to sign. Are you willing to help me?¡± This time, Xiaohang holed up in the quilt and stayed silent for a while, and then slowly came out of there. Under the light, the bruises and scratches before were still left on Xiaohang¡¯s white face. His eyes were red and his lips were tightly stuck together. He looked at Tang Anran with no sound. Seeing Xiaohang restraining his desire to cry, Tang Anran instantly knew he must be maltreated today. She was mad inside but didn¡¯t want to affect Xiaohang with such negative emotions. ¡°Xiaohang, just sign here.¡± Tang Anran slightly raised her lips and tried to contain her indignation, pointing at the blank for the signature on the file with her slim finger. Although Xiaohang was just five years old, he was already able to recognize some words. He was just about to take the pen from Tang Anran¡¯s hand when he saw the word ¡®adoption¡¯on the file and suddenly stopped. ¡°I¡­¡­ I don¡¯t want to sign¡­¡­ ¡± Xiaohang dropped the pen, and muttered with his head low, just as expected. Tang Anran raised her hand and rubbed Xiaohang¡¯s head, ¡°Could you tell me why you don¡¯t want to sign?¡± Hearing the question, Xiaohang closed his mouth and shook his head, showing no intention to answer nor to sign. Tang Anran knew how stubborn Xiaohang was. She could get nothing out of him unless he was willing to talk, so she didn¡¯t force him. After another few words, she left the room with Xu Xiaorong. ¡°What happened to Xiaohang today?¡± Tang Anran closed the door and asked Xu Xiaorong with a poker face. ¡°Everything was still fine when he had breakfast in the morning. In the afternoon I went out to buy something. When I came back, he had already locked himself in the room. At first I thought he was having a nap so I left him alone, but he hasn¡¯t come out ever since.¡± Hearing Xu Xiaorong¡¯s words, Tang Anran looked angrier. Someone must have said something to Xiaohang and touched a raw nerve, making him behave like that. ¡°In ten minutes, I need to see everyone in the parlor.¡± Tang Anran ordered curtly and went to change her clothes in her room. When she got changed and went downstairs, dozens of people were already standing in the large parlor, including servants, gardeners and securities. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Tang Anran sat on the sofa, took a sip of the tea and asked the Xu Xiaorong beside her. Xu Xiaorong nodded,¡±Everyone¡¯s here, my lady. ¡± Getting a positive answer, Tang Anran nodded and took another sip of the tea. Her eyes strolled over everyone present, without a word. No one knew what Tang Anran rounded them up here for. They could do nothing but keep their heads down silently, waiting for her to speak. After a long silence, Tang Anran strongly put her cup on the tea table out of the blue, making a loud ¡°bang¡± and scaring a tremble out of everyone. Now they kept their heads lower. Chapter 67 - It was really Gu Wuyang. Tang Anran¡¯s fierce eyes fell on their faces, slowly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°How have you been these days?¡± Hearing her cold voice, the servants hung their heads and dared not speak. Previously, Xu Anran was arrogant and harsh to these servants. So they dared not make any trouble under her nose. But now Xu Anran had become Tang Anran, her personality had changed a lot, and her attitude towards servants was much better than that of Xu Anran. As long as they didn¡¯t commit any principled problems, basically Tang Anran would just close her ears. Perhaps Because of this, some people began to get carried away, forgot their identity, and said the words which should not be said. ¡°Who told Xiaohang what he shouldn¡¯t say today ?Stood up by yourself.¡± Tang Anran looked at them and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the initiative to admit it£¬, the consequences will not be so simple when I find out.¡± Her voice was not very loud, but with a sense of coldness and oppression, so the servants felt great pressure. After saying this, Tang Anran did not speak any more, but looked at them coldly, as if she was really waiting for someone to confess. Time passed by, and under the watchful eyes of Tang Anran, their pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and finally someone couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Miss,I¡¯m sorry.¡± A 30-year-old servant came out of the crowd and stood before Tang Anran. ¡°When I cleaned the upstairs rooms today, I didn¡¯t know Xiaohang was sleeping under the quilt, so¡­ so I complained a few words, maybe those words were heard by Xiaohang.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Anran frowned at her and asked her a question. ¡°I¡­¡± The servant bit her mouth and hesitated, repeating what she had said before. People would be jealous, especially when they saw someone suddenly become better than themselves. This kind of jealousy will be enlarged many time invisibly. After knowing that Tang Anran was going to adopt Xiaohang, the servant felt that a five-year-old child had a better life than herself, and started to feel uncomfortable in her heart.So she complained a few words and said something not very pleasant when cleaning up. Even an adult would find those words unpleasant to listen to, let alone XIao hang£¬ a child who had just experienced those bad things. He was not very confident and feared that he would drag Tang Anran down. Now that he heard the servant say that, he naturally began to shrink back. ¡°Miss, I really didn¡¯t mean it. At that time, I saw nobody in the room. I thought Xiaohang wasn¡¯t present. If I knew he was there, I would definitely¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The servant¡¯s words were interrupted by Tang Anran before they were finished. ¡°Even if you did¡¯t know he was there, you shouldn¡¯t say such ugly things. He¡¯s just a five-year-old boy. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What qualifications do you have to say those ugly things to him?¡± Tang Anran was really angry. She didn¡¯t expect someone to be jealous of a five-year-old child, and even said such ugly words. The servant knew her own fault and asked Tang Anran for mercy. ¡°Miss, I really know my mistake. I will never make such a mistake again. Please forgive me this time.¡± Although the servant¡¯s apology was sincere, Tang Anran did not intend to forgive her. After all, there would be a second and a third time for this kind of thing, so in order to prevent such a situation from happening again, she had to deal with it crisply this time. ¡°¡±Xiaorong.¡± Tang Anran ignored her. Instead, he ordered Xu Xiaorong, who was close by, to pay her this month¡¯s salary. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Xiaorong nodded and answered, and in spite of the servant¡¯s rebellion, let her taken down directly. After finishing her salary, she was dismissed. After solving this problem, Tang Anran gave a symbolic warning to others before returning to the guest room again. When she entered, Xiaohang still maintained his previous movements, sitting quietly in bed, dazed, looking particularly distressing. ¡°Xiaohang, do you like Aunt and Uncle Gu?¡± Tang Anran sat down beside the bed and asked softly as she watched Xiaohang. ¡°Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s question, Xiaohang almost did not hesitate. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Since you like us and we like you very much, why don¡¯t you want to be adopted by us?¡± Tang Anran rubbed the head of Xiaohang, and her tone was very serious. ¡°We can¡¯t be easily influenced by other people¡¯s words. You know, in my heart and Uncle Gu¡¯s heart, we have already regarded you as our child.¡± ¡°We are a family, and nothing will change that fact.¡± Tang Anran knew Xiao Hang was maturer than ordinary children, so he will understand the deep meaning of her words. Sure enough, after hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Xiaohang¡¯s dark eyes suddenly became bright, and the fundus of his eyes began to overflow with joy. It was he who spilt hairs, and his mind was sensitive, so when he heard the servant¡¯s words, he was naturally affected by her and began to fear and to retreat. But he forgot the most important point. Unlike other people, Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang really liked him and treated him as a family. ¡°Tang Anran saw Xiaohang like this, and knew that he had already understood in his mind. She immediately took out the document which he had previously rejected and handed it to him with a smile. ¡°Now, can Xiaohang sign on it?¡± ¡°Yes!.¡± Xiaohang nodded happily and carefully signed his name on the document with a pen. Put his signed documents away. The next day, she just needed to take this document to get it stamped, and then helped Xiaohang get an account of hukou. He would be her and Gu Wuwang¡¯s child. ¡°You¡¯re hungry£¬right?I¡¯ll fetch you dinner.¡± As she spoke, Tang Anran got up and prepared to go outside. But as soon as she got up, before she could make the first step, Xiaohang¡¯s soft little hand suddenly grasped her wrist, and his fingertips trembled nervously twice. ¡°what happened, Xiaohang ? (What happened to Xiaohang?¡± ???)Tang Anran turned around doubtedly and saw Xiaohang staring at herself. ¡°Xiao Hang compressed his lips and stared at Tang Anran for a while before he finally opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Mom.¡± This was the first time that Xiaohang had called out this title in the past five years, with a gentle voice, tension and excitement. In a word, the mood was very complicated. And when she heard Xiaohang calling herself like this, Tang Anran was stunned for a while before she responded. Since the death of her daughter Dodo and her rebirth, she had never heard the name again. Now suddenly she heard it, and her eyes turned red. Her daughter really couldn¡¯t come back anymore¡­ ¡°HMM.¡± Tang Anran responded excitedly, stretching out her hands and hugging Xiaohang tightly into her arms. Although her daughter had completely left her, she still had Xiaohang. Xiaohang was also her child now, and she would surely double her love of Duoduo for Xiaohang in the future, and would not let him suffer harm any more. Gu Wuyangwas still on duty and they did not know when he would be back, so they decided not to announce thisfor the time being. After Gu Wuyang¡¯s mission was over, they would went to Gu¡¯s old house and told Grandpa Gu about it. Since Tang Anran fired the servant last time, the other people in the villa dared not say anything but worked hard every day. Tang Anran was very satisfied with the effect. Time passed quickly, more than a week passed in a flash, Tang Anran originally thought that Tang Anran would take a period of time to come back, but did not expect, on the Friday afternoon, he directly drove to the door of the Xu group to pick her up from work. Before seeing Gu Wuyang, Tang Anran walked to the door and discussed work with Wang Xudong and other two colleagues. ¡°Anran, you really have a talent for design and the idea is also novel. You are born to work in this field.¡±One of the colleagues heard Tang Anran¡¯s idea, and then couldn¡¯t repress a sigh of praise. ¡°Nonsens. You should know whose daughter Anran is. With the great genes of Chairman Xu, Anran would still be better than us regardless of her major.¡± After listening to Tang Anran¡¯s idea, one of his colleagues couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. Listening to their flattery, Tang Anran smiled awkwardly, but did not echo. There was no blood relationship between her and Xu Chengsheng, and there was no genetic inheritance of his genes. These two people were just flattering her because she was Xu Chengsheng¡¯s daughter. The two colleagues were still flattering, and when she heard those words, Tang Anran felt that she was extremely embarrassed. When she was worried about how to get out of it, Wang Xudong, who had not spoken before, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Tang Anran, is that General Gu¡¯s car?¡± Wang Xudong raised his finger and pointed to a green jeep parked by the roadside. He looked at Tang Anran and asked. Hearing this, Tang Anran turned her head subconsciously and looked along the direction of Wang Xudong¡¯s finger pointing at. At first glance, she saw a familiar figure standing by the car and making phone calls. It was really Gu Wuyang, but didn¡¯t he say it would take a long time? Why did he suddenly come back? ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want to talk to Anran anymore, or General Gu will be angry at you. ¡± Wang Xudong jokingly said, holding Tang Anran¡¯s wrist and pushing her, ¡°Go home then.¡± With Wang Xudong¡¯s push, Tang Anran regained her spirits. During this period, Wang Xudong had maintained the distance from her and treated her as a normal colleague. Gradually, Tang Anran lowered her defensive psychology. But even though she knew he meant well, she still felt a little uncomfortable when he suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first. Have a nice weekend.¡± Tang Anran politely greeted them, then took her hand out of Wang Xudong¡¯s hand and walked quickly toward the car of Gu Wuyang. However, where she could not see, there was a line of sight following her figure. As soon as Tang Anran came over, Gu Wuyang hung up the phone in his hand and helped her open the door of the copilot seat. ¡°Is your mission over?¡± Tang Anran turned her head around and looked at Gu Wuyang, who had just got into the car, and asked, ¡°How long is the rest this time?¡± ¡°Well, I finished my assignment ahead of time, but the rest time is uncertain.¡± Gu Wuyang answered her questions and fastened her seat belt. He was very close to her, his head almost sticking to Tang Anran¡¯s neck, as if he had just taken a bath, and she could smellthe fragrance of his body¡¯s bath lotion, with a lingering smell that belonged to him alone. Tang Anran unconsciously held her breath, so nervous that she did not know where to put her hands. Noticing her nervousness, Gu Wuyang could not help laughing, ¡°Why so nervous?¡± ¡°No¡­ No. Tang Anran smiled in disguise, but her body was closely against the seat. This was the first time that she saw Gu Wuyang since she made that decision. Her mind has changed and so she naturally got nervous. Looking at her like a panicky and vulnerable rabbit, Gu Wuyang almost could not control his love for her. After helping her fasten her seat belt, his hand did not immediately loosen. Instead, he hugged her around her waist and hugged her whole person into his arms. The next second, the hot kiss fell on her soft lips. Chapter 68 - Just Follow Mom and Dad Tang Anran Tang Anran was stunned, widening her eyes. And before she recovered her consciousness, he had let go of her hand and sat up straight. Although it was just a soft kiss, they had intimate contact before, but maybe because of their different moods, she was very nervous this time. Her white cheeks were tinged with red, the back was straightened against the chair, and the palms even began to sweat. Seeing Tang Anran¡¯s nervous appearance, Gu Wuyang could not help but chuckle and divert her attention from the topic, ¡°Today I told Grandpa about Xiaohang. At night, we took Xiaohang back to the old house. Grandpa wanted to see him.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Tang Anran listened to the words of Gu Wuyang, and then, heedless of shyness, shelooked at him worriedly, ¡± Will Grandpa not be happy ah?¡± After all, Mr. Gu had always wanted to have a grandson, but they didn¡¯t meet his wishes, but adopted a child privately. It was not hard to imagine that Mr. Gu would be angry because of their advocacy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa will like Xiaohang.¡± Gu Wuyang patted Tang Anran on the back of her hand, soothed her, and then started the car and left the door of the company. At the moment when the car started, Gu Wuyang subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror and frowned slightly. Tang Anran, sitting next to him, saw him frown and immediately asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Gu Wuyang murmured a reply, and his frown loosened slightly. It must have been his mistake just now. After all, it was impossible for the person to come back.It was almost six o¡¯clock when he returned home. After telling Xiaohang about taking him back to his old house, Tang Anran hurried back to his room to change his clothes. Lying in bed for more than a week, Xiaohang¡¯s leg injury had been much better, but he still couldn¡¯t jump as freely as normal children. Gu Wuyang sat down beside Xiaohang, rubbing his hair and asking with concern, ¡°Xiaohang, do you want to go with us?¡± Although grandpa Gu wanted to see Xiaohang very much, Gu Wuyang fully respected Xiaohang¡¯s opinions. As long as he said no, Gu Wuyang would not take him with him. ¡°I can go anywhere as long as I¡¯m with mom and dad.¡± ¡°Xiao hang replied with a smile, a nice dimple appearing on his cheek. He didn¡¯t lie, but was telling the truth. Since the last incident, Xiaohang¡¯s mind had changed a lot, even more optimistic and open-minded than before. Gu Wuyang had never heard others call him ¡°Daddy¡±.Though he always responded quickly, this time, he was stunned for more than ten seconds before he finally responded. This was his and Tang Enron¡¯s child, which felt so good. Although Xiaohang had no blood relationship with them, he was now renamed Gu Zihang. He was their family, which was the fact that no one can change! After Tang Anran changed his clothes, the three of them drove back to Gu¡¯s old house together. Just after parking the car, Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang took Xiaohang¡¯s hand, and before they could enter the gate, they heard a noise of quarrel and cracks of falling things. They looked at each other and did not understand what was going on. ¡°Gu Wensong, I tell you that it¡¯s impossible for me to divorce you in this life!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, and I don¡¯t want to live with you any more. It¡¯s right here with Dad today, and we¡¯ll make everything clear. I won¡¯t give you a penny less of your property. I must divorce! ¡± ¡°You want to divorce me and marry that bitch out there, you¡¯re dreaming! I won¡¯t agree!¡± A sharp female voice sounded, followed by a sound of falling things. They frowned and went in. They saw a mess in the living room. The rest of the family were standing beside them, while the uncle and aunt were standing in the middle, quarrelling and breaking things. Through their quarrel, Tang Anran roughly understood what had happened. Gu Wensong, Gu¡¯s uncle, was Gu¡¯s youngest son. Gu¡¯s eldest son was a businessman and his second son joined the army. He naturally had little demand for his youngest son. In addition, Mrs. Gu doted on him, so his character had been arrogant since childhood. Before marriage, he liked to go out with so-called brothers. Gu thought that he would be restrained after marriage, but he did not expect that he would still be like this after marriage. Gu Wensong¡¯s wife Fang Xia had skills of her own. Her family was a well-known rich business family in Yangcheng. She was spoiled from an early age and could not stand any grievance at all. After they married Gu Wensong and gave birth to twin daughters, they often quarreled because of Gu Wensong¡¯s problems. Later, for a long time, they all played by themselves, regardless of their daughters. It was precisely because of this that the twins were stubborn and disobedient. Originally, they thought that they were all in their forties now, and so felt that they would continue it for the rest of their lives. However, Gu Wensong suddenly proposed to divorce Fang Xia and marry another woman at this monthly family gathering today. This decision infuriated Fang Xia, and eventually developed to this situation. Gu Wensong was still quarrelling with Fang Xia. Grandpa Gu (???)looked at the farce with a dark face. Unexpectedly,he kept silence and didn¡¯t stop it. Since grandpa Gu was silent, the others dared not do anything, so they could only look at them in silence. After a while, both of them were tired. They had just stopped and had no time to catch their breath. Gu suddenly pounded the crutch in his hand on the ground heavily. The ¡°bang¡± was not very loud, but it shocked everyone present. Holding the crutch, Gu stepped up to Gu Wensong. Dad¡­¡± Gu Wensong just opened his mouth and shouted, but Gu suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face. With the crisp sound, Gu shouted two words angrily, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Mr. Gu¡¯s body was trembling constantly, and his anger was obviously at its zenith. ¡°You villain! If you dare to divorce Fang Xia today and marry those unclean women, you won¡¯t want to go back to Gu¡¯s house in the future! ¡± As soon as Gu¡¯s words were uttered, everyone present was stunned. He was warning Gu Wensong that if he did not listen to him, he would sever their father-son relationship. ¡°When Gu Wensong heard this, he was frightened and knelt down in front of Gu, explaining anxiously, ¡°Dad, I was just on the spur of the moment. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t divorce Fang Xia.¡± Gu Wensong was not a fool. He knows that once he breaed off his father-son relationship with Gu, he would lose the financial source of Gu¡¯s family and his inheritance. How could he play outside without money? So in order to get Gu¡¯s inheritance, he was willing to endure. Anyway, the old man was getting older, and his health condition worsened every day . Maybe he would kick the bucket unpredicatably. I wass not too late to divorce Fang Xia when he got his inheritance. The more about Gu Wensong thought about this, the more he felt that he had made the right decision. Just now,he was too impulsive and irrational to talk to Fang Xia on this occasion. Fang Xia, in fact, had the same thoughts as Gu Wensong. She coveted Gu¡¯s huge legacy. Gu Wensong could think of it as well, so could she. So when she heared Gu Wensong¡¯s words, she echoed him. ¡°Dad, in fact, I am not stingy. As long as Wensong can clean up with the woman outside, I will forgive him.¡± Fang Xia had gathered up her fierce and spicy look just now and nodded her head to Mr. Gu with red eyes. Grandpa Gu had been in business and political circles for most of his life. How could he not know their thoughts? But now he had no strength and no mood to warn them again. He waved wearily, signaling that it was over. With such a thing happened. Gu Wenjing and hr sister had no intention of eating any more. They hurried out with their bags. When they saw Tang Enron standing in the doorway, their faces changed at the same time. They gave her a fierce look and seemed to want to say something. But because of Gu Wushu standing nearby, they had to sneer and left the old house reluctantly. Gu Jinyan didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He found an excuse and went back to his room. Before going upstairs, he took a meaningful look at Tang Anran and Xiaohang she was holding. Grandpa Gu was in a bad mood, and not everyone was there, so today¡¯s family gathering was cancelled naturally. But Gu had good self-control and would not vent his anger onto other people, so when he saw Tang Anran standing at the door, his face immediately showed a smile again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me beforehand when you come? Is this Xiaohang?¡± Gu came up to them with the help of Gu Shenxing and touched Xiaohang¡¯s head with a smile. He said as he took out the red envelope he had already prepared from his pocket, ¡°This is our first met, Great Grandpa didn¡¯t know what Xiaohang liked. This should be a gift for you.¡± Xiaohang looked at the red envelope handed over by Mr. Gu, but did not pick it up at the first time. Instead, he looked up at Tang ANRAN and seemed to be asking her. Tang Anran was about to open her mouth and say no, when Gu Wushu opened his mouth first, ¡°Take it. it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s regard.¡± Hearing Gu Wuzheng say so, Xiaohang reached out to take Gu¡¯s red envelope, and then sweetly thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Gu nodded with a smile and looked at Xiaohang¡¯s clever appearance. He was in a good mood. In fact, at the beginning, he did not agree with Gu Wuyang that they would adopt such a big child without even having a child, but now seeing Xiaohang being so sensible and clever, he naturally had no opinion on this matter. After cleaning up the messy living room, they went to the study on the second floor and chatted. Then they simply asked the servant to take dinner to the study. After dinner, Mr. Gu insisted on keeping them here for the night. Tang Anran saw that she could not refuse, and finally nodded her head. After settling down, Tang Anran found that Xiaohang slept alone in the next room, while she slept in the same room with Gu Wushu! Entering the wedding room that Gu had prepared for them last time and looking at the double bed in the central, Tang Anran could not help thinking of the scenes that happened in the room on the wedding night, and her heart beat faster and faster. Chapter 69 - It wasnt the issue of the bed, but the person. After Gu Wuyang settled Xiao Hang down and came back, he saw Tang Anran sat on the bed while her cheek was red. She wore a white slip dress. Her bared skin was white and smooth. She was smiling and her eyes showed attractivenesss. Just by a glance, Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t help but want more. ¡°Can¡¯t get sleep?¡± Gu Wuyang released his tie and walked to her while asking, ¡°Is the bed not comfortable?¡± His voice became a bit hoarse and his eyebrows were drawn together. It seemed that he was bearing something now. But still, his tone of speaking was gentle. After hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, Tang Anran shook her head first and then nodded at the next second. It wasn¡¯t the issue of the bed, but the person. Although she was his legal wife they never had any sexual relationship. The only time they slept together was when she was in a coma due to the fever last time. Even on the wedding night, they didn¡¯t sleep in the same bed. And now facing the fact that they had to spend all night sleeping on one bed, especially, both of them had a clear mind now, it was really hard to accept for Tang Anran. Noticing her rolling eyes and clenched hands due to the nervousness, Gu Wuyang knew what she was thinking now immediately. He smiled gently and then bent down to get close to her. With his hands putting on the bed supporting his body, he kept her in his arms. ¡°Relax. I won¡¯t do anything on you.¡± Looking at her eyes with his deep eyes, Gu Wuyang said smilingly, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure in the future.¡± In the beginning, Tang Anran didn¡¯t know what he meant. Until she stared at his smiling face for a while, she finally got the meaning. ¡°I need to sleep now!¡±Tang Anran¡¯s face immediately turned red an d she shouted out loudly, then she lied on the bed and got into the quilt. Seeing that she was scared by him, Gu Wuyang shook his head slowly with his eyes filled with joy. Actually, Tang Anran wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. But being covered by the quilt and hearing the sound of water from the bathroom, she finally fell asleep slowly. In the dream, she dazzledly felt the bed was pressed down a little bit and then there was a strong arm holding her wrist and her whole body was held by a warm strong chest. Under the familiar momentum, her mind which just turned clear soon got dozy. Leaning on his chest, sleeping Tang Anran moved like a cat, then she found a comfortable place to go on sleeping, without realizing that someone was aroused by her unconscious movement. Gu Wuyang firstly thought that he would have a good sleep this night hugging Tang Anran, but actually, he lost his sleep all the night. The woman in his arms kept flurting him, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her but hugging her. In the end, he had no option but beared the fire of desire in his heart and stay up all night. It was Saturday the next day, so Tang Anran didn¡¯t set alarm. After she woke up, she found that Gu Wuyang had gone already. She picked up the phone on the bed stand and looked at the time. It was 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. Immediately, she got up in a hurry and washed up. She woke up so late at the first time she stayed in Gu¡¯s old house . It must leave a bad impression on the people of the Gu family. Although she didn¡¯t care about that, she still didn¡¯t want to leave behind a subject for ridicule. After she went downstairs, Tang Anran saw all the people except for her sitting on the table and having breakfast. And as soon as she showed up, their eyes focused on her at the same time. None of them spoke, but Tang Anran could feel their meaningful sights. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡±Suppressing the uncomfortable feeling, Tang Anran smiled to them for greeting and then she walked to the seat near Gu Wuyang and sat down. Master Gu looked at Tang Anran smilingly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We are a family. There are not so many rules.¡± Since Master Gu said this, others agreed except for the twins and Gu Jinyan. EvenGu Wensong and Fang Xia who argued terribly now faked a smiling look. Tang Anran smiled embarrassedly and then said in a low voice near Gu Wuyang¡¯s ear, ¡°Why did they look a bit weird today?¡± ¡°Did they?¡± Gu Wuyang stopped pouring the milk to the cup for Tang Anran and then said indifferently, ¡°Maybe because I told them that you were so tired last night.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Anran opened her eyes widely in shock. After she noticed that she had attracted their attention again, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°They must misunderstand since you said like that!¡± They slept together last night and now Gu Wuyang had said this. They must think that something happened in the night, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t look at her like this. ¡°Have the breakfast first. Later we need to go out.¡± Ignoring Tang Anran¡¯s reaction, Gu Wuyang delivered the milk to her and then continued to eat breakfast. Tang Anran was about to keep asking after she heard what he said, but considering the situation right now, she took the words in her mouth back. After breakfast, Gu Wuyang told Tang Anran to change a lightweight clothe and then hugged Xiao Hang walking to the garage. ¡°Are we going back now? And should we say good-bye to Grandpa Gu?¡± Tang Anran stood near the car and asked with her eyebrows drawn together. Before Gu Wuyang answered, Xiao Hang got down from his arms and pulled Tang Anran¡¯s sleeve, looking at her, ¡°Mom, Dad said that we will go to the carnival today!¡± Speaking of this, there was a big smile on Xiao Hang¡¯s face and his voice was filled with expectation and excitement. He had lived in a welfare house for five years and suffered the torturing all the time. He never went out for playing, and now he felt very excited since Gu Wuyang told him that he would bring him to the carnie. Tang Anran was stunned. She never thought that Gu Wuyang would arrange this. But looking at Xiao Hang who was still in excitement, of course, she wouldn¡¯t refuse. Sitting on the backseat with Xiao Hang, they went away. In fact, Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang knew the other¡¯s feeling clearly, but because Tang Anran didn¡¯t confess her feeling, Gu Wuyang could only wait. At least, it was not a proper time for them to develop a deeper relationship now. It was Saturday today, so there were many people in the carnie. Gu Wuyang spent a lot of time finding a parking space in the garage. After he parked the car, Gu Wuyang opened the door of the back seat. When Tang Anran just got off the car, a figure suddenly rushed out from the corner. Tang Anran was scared and before she could react, Gu Wuyang reached out and hugged her and Xiaohang in his arms, then he lifted his legs kicking the person out. With a scream, that person fell down the ground immediately. Tang Anran looked along the screaming then found that it was a woman who was on the ground now. Her long black hair hanged down in her back and she wore a dirty white dress. Her bared skin on the arms and legs were filled with injuries. Even in such a terrible situation, her pretty face was still eye-catching, and even got more delicate and touching at this time. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Tang Anran asked with concern and wondered if she should hold her up or not. Then she noticed that the woman stared at Gu Wuyang who stood behind her. What surprised her more was that Gu Wuyang also looked at the woman with a complex expression on his face at this time. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Tang Anran asked with confusion, but all his attention was focused on the woman and Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t hear her words at all. Sitting on the ground, the woman stared at Gu Wuyang with her red eyes. After looking at each other for a while, the woman said in a crying tone, ¡°Wuyang, it hurt.¡± As her voice died away, her red eyes were filled with tears like she would cry out at the next second. Hearing what she said, Gu Wuyang trembled and then he released his hand which held Tang Anran and Xiao Hang, quickly walking to the woman and hugging her up from the ground. He opened the door of the car and put her on the passenger seat, then he sat on the driver¡¯s seat driving away without no hesitation. Tang Anran stood still blankly until Xiao Hang who stood near her shook her hand, then she finally recovered. ¡°Mom, won¡¯t dad go to the carnie with us? And who is the Anti just now?¡± Xiao Hang looked up and asked confusingly. Facing his question, Tang Anran had no idea of how to explain it because even she didn¡¯t know who the woman just now was and what the relationship between her and Gu Wuyang was. But she wouldn¡¯t say this to Xiao Hang. Besides, she promised to take him having fun in the carnie, and she couldn¡¯t break her words. ¡°Dad has something to do now, and today Mom will take you to the carnie.¡± Tang Anran bent down touching Xiao Hang¡¯s head and said smilingly, then she walked to the exit of the garage with him hand by hand. However, although she tried to stop thinking about it, she was still in a distracted manner all day. Meanwhile, Gu Wuyang drove the car out of the garage and seeing the sunshine through the glasses, he finally recovered his mind. His face changed and then turned the steering wheel suddenly and slammed on the brake. Due to the inertia, the car still moved forward and then stopped on the roadside. The woman¡¯s body shook with the car. After she got stable, she turned to look at Gu Wuyang and asked, ¡± Wuyang, why do you pull over the car?¡± ¡°Get off!¡± Ignoring her words, Gu Wuyang said in a cold voice and didn¡¯t even give her a glance. However, she didn¡¯t get off as he said. Instead, she held his wrist initiatively and sobbed, ¡± Wuyang, Do you want to leave me away?¡± She had a face which could arouse man¡¯s protectiveness and now with the crying helpless expression, no man would refuse her. Seeing that Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t shake her hand off, the woman continued, ¡± I knew that I broke your heart before, but I have my anguish. You can¡¯t leave me without hearing my explanation! It¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Anguish?¡± After hearing her words, Gu WUyang finally turned to look at her. With a cold sneer, he said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Meng Yaxin, you¡¯ve disappeared for eight years without telling anyone. And now you suddenly came back and told me that you have anguish. Do you think I will trust you again?¡± During the previous 8 years, Gu Wuyang spent 7 and a half to look for her, but he found nothing. Meng Yaxin just disappeared like she never existed. Chapter 70 - Life is Happy Now ¡±We have been known each other for many years, Yang. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Meng Yaxin grasped his wrist with her tears burst out of her eyes fiercely. ¡°I really have difficulties. Please give me a chance to explain that.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t trust me after my explanation, then I will just disappear from your life for good.¡± ¡°Please! A chance. ¡± Gu Wuyang watched her tear falling continuously and felt extremely fidgety. Both of them were silent at this time. Meng Yaxin was waiting for Gu Wuyang to give her an answer but Gu Wuyang had no idea what the answer should be. It was not until after a long time that Gu Wuyang finally got into action. The force he grabbed the steering wheel became heavier, then suddenly started the car and headed for the nearest hospital without saying a word. Even though they couldn¡¯t be lovers, he couldn¡¯t ignore the deep and shallow wounds on her body since they had known each other for years. So he had to drive her to the hospital as soon as possible. He had no mind to think about other things for now. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave Meng Yaxin an overall examination and the results stunned Gu Wuyang. ¡°Several soft tissues are bruising. Knife injuries and burns on the body. These should be the result of long-term abuse. What¡¯s more, these wounds have not been treated. Now they have been infected. ¡± As the doctor who examined Meng Yaxin said. He handed Gu Wuyang her medical record and reported alou,: ¡°The patient also have moderate depression and severe malnutrition. If this situation is delayed for a few days, then she will be just gone from this world.¡± After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Gu Wuyang turned over the medical record with eyebrows drawn together tightly. He didn¡¯t understand. Meng Yaxin was the only and cherished daughter of Meng family. She had always been taken good care of by Meng¡¯s as a beloved daughter. She had never suffered any injustice, but now she was covered with scars. Who hurt her like this? What had she gone through over the years? If he wanted to figure it out, he would only asked Meng Yaxin for the answers. Just as Gu Wuzheng was lost in thoughts, Meng Yaxin stepped out of the examination room with a difficult step. The wounds on her body had been treated. Although there were many, they were not fatal injuries so they did not affect her action. Meng Yaxin stood in front of Gu Wuzheng and saw the medical record in his hand. Her eyes twinkled. ¡°Yang.¡± Meng Yaxin¡¯s drooping hands clutched her skirt tightly. Her eyes filled with mist and carefully opened her mouth to repeat the previous question: ¡°Would you like to listen to me to explain now?¡± The hands of Gu Wuyang holding the medical record were tighten up slowly when hearing her question. His frown was even tighter without answering for a moment. His mood was a bit complicated. They were lover of childhood sweethearts. They have known each other for 20 years in addition to the eight years when Meng Yaxin disappeared. Gu Wuyang had no love for her any more but he could not become treat her like a strange, at least in a short time. She was in poor health and mental condition. Even as a common friend, he should ask what had happened to her these years. But Gu Wuyang did not intend to ask. But looked at her and waited for her to speak. After knowing him for more than twenty years, Meng Yaxin knew what he meant just by seeing his action. Before speaking, Meng Yaxin¡¯s body began to tremble, and her hands clentching the skirt kept tightening. Her sharp nails almost cut her palm. ¡°I am not the daughter of Meng¡¯s.¡± Meng Yaxin took a deep breath and looked at Gu with red eyes. She wanted to make her voice as relaxed as possible, but finally she couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into tears. Gu Wuyang was surprised to hear the answer. Gu¡¯s family and Meng¡¯s family were aristocratic families. Mr. Gu and Meng Yaxin¡¯s grandfather were comrades-in-arms when they were young. Why did such a thing happen to Meng¡¯s family and no one in Gu¡¯s family knew it? Even he, who had sent so many people to look for Meng Yaxin before, did not get any information about it. ¡°You must be surprised, but this is the fact that I am not the daughter of Mengs and not father¡¯s child.¡± Meng Yaxin took a deep breath and tried to control her mood, ¡°Eight years ago, I had an accident. At that time, the wound bleeded heavily and the blood in the hospital blood bank was not enough. Later, my father¡­¡± Meng Yaxin paused for a moment and then changed the words. ¡°Later, Meng Yuansen wanted to give his blood to me, but the results of the blood test before he could do it showed that our blood types did not match and he could not give me his blood.¡± ¡°Meng Yuansen felt that the hospital had made a mistake and did a blood type examination again, but the result was the same. He was unwilling to give up and did the DNA test, and the result was¡­ I really have no blood relationship with him.¡± ¡°it turned out that I am the child of my mother with another man. Meng Yuansen was very angry. He shut me up together with my mother. He didn¡¯t let us go out, and hit us, scolded us¡­ It took me eight years to finally find a chance to escape and find you today.¡± Meng Yaxin said with more excitement, and she shook more heavily. Finally, she could not help holding the waist of Gu Wuyang tightly. ¡°Yang, I have no home anymore. He¡¯s a devil. He¡¯s a devil!¡± Gu Wuyang did not expect this to happen and not respond for a moment. When he regained his consciousness, he wanted to push her away at the first time. ¡± Yang?¡± Meng Yaxin was suddenly pushed aside and stepped back two steps. She was shocked and looked at Gu Wuyang. ¡°I have nothing. Now¡­ Don¡¯t you even want me?¡± Meng Yaxin¡¯s words were just like stones in Gu Wushu¡¯s heart. He felt a little suffocative and a little uncomfortable. He and Meng Yaxin had a friendship from childhood. They had known each other for so many years and had a good feeling for each other, so they would naturally be together when they grew up. Nine years ago, 19-year-old Gu Wuyang was sent to other provinces for special training, and the return date was uncertain. Because the distance between the two cities was too far, they were in a long-distance relationship. At first, they had good relationships, and both of them cherished the monthly video time very much. But in less than one year, Meng Yaxin suddenly disappeared, and no matter what ways Gu Wuyang took, he still could not get contacted with herby any means. He was worried about what happened to Meng Yaxin, so he gave up the special training and went back to Yang City. He tried every possible way to find her, but finally he did not get a clue. Gu Wuzheng thought that Meng Yaxin could not stand long-distance love, so she wanted to break up with him in this way, but he didn¡¯t expect it would be such a result now. Now he recalled that, when he asked Mrs. Meng about Meng Yaxin¡¯s news, their reaction was indeed somewhat abnormal. But those things had already passed, and there was no point in mentioning them now. Only he did not know for a moment how to treat Meng Yaxin. Seeing Gu Wuyang not moving or speaking, Meng Yaxin boldly embraced him again,¡±My mother ran away with that man, and the Meng family did not want me. For Meng Yuansen, I am a disgrace. He even wanted to kill me.¡± ¡± Yang, if even you don¡¯t want me, then I really have nothing, when I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Meng Yaxin¡¯s great grievance was completely blocked by a sentence from Gu Wuyang before she could speak it out. Meng Yaxin¡¯s body turned stiff, then slowly lifted her head from Gu Wuyang¡¯s chest and looked at him in dismay£¬ ¡°You¡­ Married?¡± Gu Wuyang nodded, pushed her away again and continued with a cold face: ¡°You should have seen her in the parking lot just now. She is my wife. We are very happy now.¡± Speaking of the word ¡°wife¡±, Gu Wuyang accentuated his tone, which was a reminder to Meng Yaxin. Although they loved each other very much in the past, they separated for so many years because of a misunderstanding, and Meng Yaxin was really poor now, Gu Wuyang was not going to change anything. He could help her, as a friend, but there would be no further involvement between them. You still need to do a comprehensive physical examination. I have already helped you get hospitalized. During this period, you will be treated well in the hospital. All the expenses will be payed by me.¡± Gu Wuyang put the medical record in Meng Yaxin¡¯s arms; his voice was alienated and indifferent: ¡°There is a wound test report in it. If you want to sue Meng Yuansen, I can help you too.¡± ¡°No!¡± As soon as Gu Wuyang finished, Meng Yaxin shouted excitedly. When she realized that her reaction was too drastic, Meng Yaxin bowed her head nervously. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ After all, I have called his father for so many years, and he was very kind to me before. I don¡¯t want to get involved with him any more.¡± ¡°Since I have escaped, can this thing be over? I ¡­ I don¡¯t want to mention it any more.¡± ¡°These are your personal matters. You can handle them as you like.¡± Gu Wuyang nodded indifferently: ¡°Someone will bring you the daily necessities later. I¡¯ve already found a good nurse for you. If nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Gu Wuyang said these words, he did not give Meng Yaxin a chance to talk and turned directly to the elevator entrance. Meng Yaxin stood in the corridor, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at last she said nothing and watched the figure of Gu Wuyang disappearing in the elevator. She looked down slightly at the medical record in her hand and kept repeating in her head what Gu Wuyang had just said, with dark eyes. It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Gu Wuyang drove back to the amusement park because he had wasted a lot of time waiting for the results of the inspection. He called Tang Anran several times along the way, but he couldn¡¯t get through. The amusement park was large in size and there were many tourists. Gu Wuyang looked them for a long time but couldn¡¯t see Tang Anran and Xiao Hang. In the end, he ccould only drived back home. What he didn¡¯t expect was that whenhe had just walked into the villa door, he heard the sounds of conversation and laughter. After hearing the voice of Tang Anran, Gu Wuyi was relieved. He was too anxious just now, forgetting to call back and ask if they had gone home. Lifting his legs and walking quickly into the door, at this time, Gu Wuyang did not notice how much eager he was. Even the poker face before had been completely softened, and the corner of his mouth rose with a brilliant arc. He said that life was very happy now. Chapter 71 - Gu Wuyangs ex-girlfriend No content Chapter 72 - You are perfect for each other No content Chapter 73 - It Will Be Your Home From Now On. No content Chapter 74 - The Catalyst for Their Affection It was a cafe with pleasant environment. Tang Anran sat by the window, drinking coffee. Half an hour ago, as she was putting away things to knock off, Wen Yijia called her and asked her out. Since the last time they met in the manor, they would meet together from time to time, so Tang Anran did not ask more and directly agreed, and then came to the cafe where they often met and waited for her. Before long, Wen YIjia walked over in a hurry. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wen Yijia just sat down opposite Tang Anran and immediately asked her anxiously. Hearing her sudden question, Tang Anran said with a puzzle, ¡± I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yijia looked Tang Anran up and down and was relieved after she saw that she really did not look different from usual. She ordered a cup of juice, then asked again, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that Meng Yaxin has come back. Did you meet her?¡± Hearing Meng Yaxin¡¯s name again, Tang Anran smiled helplessly, ¡°I Suddenly feel that since she appeared, everyone around me likes talking about her. ¡± ¡°No offense, but I¡¯m talking to you about her very seriously.¡± Wen Yijia frowned, ¡°Meng Yaxin is not as simple as you think.¡± Looking at Wen Yijia who was very serious, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help laughing and bantered with her, ¡± The person can¡¯t be simple with the ability of being spoken ill by Miss Wen.¡± Wen Yijia¡¯s character was gentle and graceful as if she would not be angry at all. She was a typical young lady with standard behaviors and actions. People seldom heard her saying bad things about others. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Wen Yijia took a sip of juice, looking worriedly at Tang Anran, ¡± Meng Yaxin and I knew each other from an early age. I did not know 100 % about her, but at least I knew most about her. ¡± ¡°Her mind is more sophisticated than we thought, and when you are with her, you must be careful. ¡± Tang Anran knew that Wen Yijia was concerned about her from her heart. she was very moved. She also stopped the smile on her face and began to be serious. ¡°As you said, I was aware of that early. I thought I was thinking too much. Now I guess I am right.¡± Tang Anran sighed, ¡°But Grandpa has already let her live in the house, and she hasn¡¯t done anything. I don¡¯t exactly know what she wants for the time being. ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I ¡®ll pay more attention. ¡°Tang Anran said, but also patted the back of hand of Wen Yijia to comfort her. Actually, she and Wen Yijia only met for two months, but she could feel Wen Yijia¡¯s sincerity, so she was willing to repay Wen Yijia with her feeling. After all, she never measured relationships by the time. ¡°well, just be careful. perhaps her actions won¡¯t go too far.¡± Wen Yijia nodded approvingly, and then prepared to finish another cup of juice, but she hit on something. She held the cup and tightened it up slowly. Wen Yijia looked nervously at Tang Anran, ¡°Anran, I actually want to ask you for help¡± ¡°just say it. I will help you if I can.¡± Wen Yijia took a deep breathe, pressedher dry lips, and hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°I am pregnant for eight weeks . I found it out yesterday. ¡± ¡°You are pregnant?¡± she held the hand of Wen Yijia in surprise, ¡°Good news. Congratulations. Yijia.¡± However, what surprised Tang Anran was that Wen Yijia was not very happy and even shook her head with a wry smile, ¡°Anran, this may not be good news for me. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing what she said, Tang Anran became tense.(tenseÐÎÈÝÈË) ¡°I haven¡¯t told Jin yet. You know how he feels about me. As soon as he knows I¡¯m pregnant, the life of the baby will end.¡± ¡± But I want to keep this baby, so we can¡¯t let Jin know it. ¡°Wen Yijia paused for a moment before she said again, ¡± Do you have any idea? ¡± After Wen Yijia finished her words, Tang Anran remembered how bad Yu Wenjin¡¯s attitude towards her was. ¡°He won¡¯t do that. This is his child. Yu Wenjin will not be so cruel. ¡± Tang Anran did not believe that. As the saying goes, even a vicious tiger will not eat its own cubs. It couldn¡¯t go so far that Yu Wenjin would kill his child. ¡°You don¡¯t know him. ¡°Wen Yijia helplessly shook her head and smiled bitterly, ¡± Jin hates me far more than you thought. If he knew, he would surely force me to abort the child. Tang Anran did not really know Yu Wenjin too well. Moreover, Wen Yijia could not joke about such a thing, so she knew that was true. But Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin were couples and they lived together. Now the baby was so small that the fact wouldn¡¯t be discovered. But when her belly was getting bigger, it would certainly not be concealed. It was so difficult. Tang Anran couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment. ¡°How aboutyou find an excuse to move back to family Wen for a while? When the baby gets older, Yu Wenjin will have no choice but accept it even if he does not want it. ¡°After a long thought, Tang Anran only came up with this kind of feasible solution. However, as soon as her proposal was put forward, she was rejected by Wen Yijia, ¡°No, that woman hates me deeply. If I move back now, she will surely turn the family Wen upside down again. ¡± Tang Anran knew that the woman she mentioned was her stepmother Qin Fang. Qin Fang used to be a nanny in family Wen. After Wen Yijia¡¯s mother died, she married Wen Hua and they had a son. In case of that Wen Yijia would take the property of the family Wen, Qin Fang did not like Wen Yijia at all. Besides, Wen Yijia¡¯s character was very gentle and she disdained to argue with her. If it was not necessary, she wouldn¡¯t return to Wen family. ¡± If it¡¯s that case, how about you come to my home. It can be said that I need you as my companion. I will speak to Yu Wenjin, and he will not refuse me. ¡± Wen Yijia thought about it for a while and knew that Tang Anran¡¯s idea was relatively feasible. And she also had no option right now. Since the trouble had been settled, Wen Yijia¡¯s mood was much better and she began to joke with Tang Anran, ¡°But will I be a third wheel? I may be thrown out directly by Gu Wuyang.¡± ¡°If he dares to do this, I will throw him out. ¡°Tang Anran also smiled. After such a joke, she felt a lot more relaxed as well. They chatted for a while and went back until it was dark. Because Wen Yijia needed to go back first and told Yu Wenjin that she would move in Tang Anran¡¯s home, and she also needed to pack some clothes, so Tang Anran went home alone by taxi. Originally, Gu Wuyang was supposed to pick her up, but because she had an appointment with Wen Yijia, Tang Anran did not let him come. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped outside the gate of the villa. She paid the fare and got out of the car with her bag. Just as she walked on the steps outside the gate, she heard a woman¡¯s voice coming from inside. She subconsciously quickened her pace, quickly walked through the door, but after seeing the scene in the living room, she instantly froze in place. Gu Wuyang, who was dressed in black pajamas, was lying on the sofa, and Meng Yaxin, was pressing on him at the moment with a messy dress. The two bodies were closely stuck together and the posture was very ambiguous. Gu Wuyang heard footsteps and guessed that it should be Tang Anran. So he pushed her away from himself with increasing big strength. One hour ago, Meng Yaxin said that grandpa Gu asked her to send something here, so Gu Wuyang let the servant bring her in. He did not expect Meng Yaxin to refuse to leave after putting things down. She pulled him and wanted to speak to him. Gu Wuyang was originally impatient to listen to her, however, Meng Yaxin was a real pest. In order to avoid suspicion, he also deliberately sat in the living room so that the servants of the villa could see them. He thought that Meng Yaxin would leave soon, but she talked more and more and her mouth did not stop even for a second. In the end, Gu Wuyang run out of his all patience, and he directly asked the maid to show her the door and asked her to leave. Then he was preparing to go upstairs to call Tang Anran. But when Meng Yaxin heard that Gu Wuyang wanted to drive herself away, she was so worried that she reached out to pull his clothes. That was it. The unsuspecting Gu Wuyang was pulled down on the sofa by her, and Meng Yaxin fell on him. What an unfortunate coincidence was that Tang Anran came back at this time and saw this misleading scene. After pushing Meng Yaxin away, Gu Wuyang quickly stood up from the sofa, and came to Tang Anran regardless of his untidy clothes. He just wanted to explain to Tang Anran. As a result, Tang Anran suddenly threw her bag into his hands and walked step by step to Meng Yaxin. Tang Anran stood in front of Meng Yaxin and bent over slightly. Her slender fingers touched Meng Yaxin¡¯s neckline and buttoned up the two buttons that were deliberately loosened up. Meng Yaxin was ready to welcome Tang Anran¡¯s anger, but she did not expect that Tang Anran didn¡¯t beat her, but helped her to straight her clothes. Now she really did not know what to do. Tang Anran said with a light smile as she helped Meng Yaxin to button up, ¡°A woman needs to know how to love herself first. Remember, never rush up to a man at first sight. Otherwise, it is easy to make people think that Miss Meng is doing a special service. ¡± ¡°Besides, my husband is obsessively tidy. If you touch him, he will feel sick for a long time, so I hope that Miss Meng will stay away from my husband in the future. ¡± Tang Anran said it without a dirty word in a calm tone while she kept a faint smile on her face. But Meng Yaxin still found out the sarcasm in Tang Anran¡¯s words. Tang Anran was saying that she was the same as those women in the red light district. She also called her unclean! Meng Yaxin stared at Tang Anran angrily and wanted to lift her hand directly to slap her. However, in order to maintain her image in front of Gu Wuyang, she could only endure it. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just fell down on Yang. ¡± Meng Yaxin said, bending down and bowing to Tang Anran. ¡°If this accident makes Mrs. Gu uncomfortable, I¡¯m willing to apologize here. ¡± ¡°But Mrs. Gu, I have dignity, too. Today, nothing happened between me and Yang. You insulted me in your words and hurt my innocence. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me? ¡± After Meng Yaxin¡¯s remarks, Tang Anran naturally understood the meaning of her words in an instantthat was that she was stingy. She said it on purpose in front of Gu Wuyang just with the aim of indirectly arousing contradictions between her and Gu Wuyang. This was a good wishful thinking. But unfortunately she miscalculated one thing. Now Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang were not really together. She thought that she succeeded in provoking contradictions, but it became a catalyst for their feelings. Chapter 75 - She was too tired from loving him Tang Anran was just about to say something. Gu Wuyang, who had been standing behind her without talking, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t think my wife said anything wrong. If Miss Meng does not want to hear it, feel free to leave, please.¡± Gu Wuyang looked coldly at Meng Yaxin and showed her the door immodestly. Since Gu Wuyang had clearly showed his attitude, Meng Yaxin had to leave even if she was a shameless person. Moreover, after what happened, she realized how important Tang Anran was to Gu Wuyang. She also noticed the plan she had made would not work anymore. ¡°Yang, I am sorry to bother you today.¡± Meng Yaxin smiled at Gu Wuyang apologetically, ¡°In fact, I still have a lot of words that I hope I can share with you. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I know we will definitely get a chance to have a nice talk later.¡± It seemed that Meng Yaxin wasn¡¯t affected by Gu Wuyang¡¯s attitude at all. After saying this, she grabbed her bag on the sofa and was about to leave. But she stopped when she passed by Tang Anran and glanced at her scornfully. Even though she did not say anything, the atmosphere between them was obviously quite tense. ¡°Xu Anran, just wait and see.¡± Meng Yaxin raised the corner of her mouth and said meaningfully before she walked out of the villa. Tang Anran stood still, looking at Meng Yaxin with her lips pressed tightly until she was out of her sight. She was not very sure before why Meng Yaxin came back. Now she was totally clear that she came back for Gu Wuyang. The thing with Fang Jiayi was just solved, and now there was a ¡®Meng Yaxin¡¯ coming. What an attractive person Gu Wuyang was for women. Thinking of this, Tang Anran could not help rolling her eyes at Gu Wuyang. She shook off his hand, turning out and going upstairs. Though treated by Tang Anran like this, Gu Wuyang still felt very happy rather than angry. If he didn¡¯t think wrong, Tang Anran was jealous just now. Did it mean that she began to care about him now? Having thought of that, Gu Wuyang unconsciously smiled and chased after Tang Anran, carrying the bag. It was 8pm on the night, and Xiao Hang was sleeping on both ears. Tang Anran went to his room to tuck him in. Then she left quietly to her own room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gu Wuyang sitting on her bed and looking at her with a big smile on his face. Tang Anran frowned and did not want to talk to him. So she turned around to go to the bathroom. But immediately, Gu Wuyang stood up quickly, walked towards her and stopped her before she entered the bathroom. Tang Anran glared at him: ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Instead of stepping aside, Gu Wuyang boldly put his arms around her slender waist and held her in his arms. Since the height difference of 20 cm between them, Tang Anran¡¯s head was just against his chest under this posture. Gu Wuyang lowered his head looking at her head and giggled, ¡°Darling, are you jealous?¡± After hearing what Gu Wuyang said, Tang Anran went rigid and stopped struggling. She acted like she did not understand and asked in reply, ¡± Jealous? What was I jealous of?¡± Seeing that Tang Anran refused to admit her jealousy, Gu Wuyang could not help but laughing out again. He did not say anything, but his arms which were around her were tightened. ¡°Let me go!¡± Tang Anran struggled again. But soon she gave up in pushing him away and stared at him angrily with her eyes opened widely. Raising her head and looking at Gu Wuyang, she yelled word by word:¡± Gu Wuyang, let me go right now!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d like to hug my wife.¡± But Gu Wuyang started to act shamelessly, hugging her tightly without any willing to release. Facing Gu Wuyang who was acting like a kid now, Tang Anran felt both angry and funny. But just now Meng Yaxin lied in his arms for a few seconds, which made her very uncomfortable. Even though she knew nothing happened between them, she could not help asking ironically£¬¡± Haven¡¯t you hugged Miss Meng enough just now downstairs? If you haven¡¯t, you can continue to hug her. ¡± ¡°Miss Meng? Who is that? I only know one woman called Miss Xu.¡± Gu Wuyang chuckled and leaned his head on her shoulder. With his warm breath spraying on her white neck, he said, ¡± My wife, Xu Anran.¡± Hearing this name, Tang Anran was stunned and turned around without saying anything. Just now, she almost couldn¡¯t help telling Gu Wuyang that she was not Xu Anran. But she still did not have the courage to speak it out. Also, it was not the right time, so she had no options but to hide the truth. If Gu Wuyang and her were still together after everything was sorted out, then she would definitely tell him everything. In the beginning, Gu Wuyang just wanted to give her a warm hug. But now holding her in his arms, his mind began to change slowly. The perfume she was wearing was neither strong nor pungent. On the contrary, it smelled pleasant, which gave him the peace in his heart. Her soft body clung to his chest tightly now and his hand was on her soft and slender waist. All the feelings that he could sense right now made the surrounding atmosphere begin to heat up. It was really hard for the married couple to control their behavior under this kind of situation. Gu Wuyang¡¯s head lowered and rubbed on Tang Anran¡¯s neck and then he raised his head again. As soon as his deep eyes looked at her bright eyes, they were both stunned. A few seconds later, Tang Anran felt a soft thing touched her lips. It was not their first kiss, but it was the first time that Gu Wuyang kissed her so gently. He moved cautiously without even trying hard, afraid to scare her unconsciously. Tang Anran¡¯s mind went blank and her limbs were powerless and numb and she would fall down without the support of Gu Wuyang¡¯s arms. Suddenly, Gu Wuyang¡¯s hand slipped up from the hem of Tang Anran¡¯s blouse. His palm had a thin layer of calluses. When it slid across her skin gently, Tang Anran shivered with her legs limped. After the kiss, Gu Wuyang asked huskily, with his lip clinging to Tang Anran¡¯s ear, ¡± May I?¡± With a layer of water mist in her eyes, Tang Anran gasped for a while. Though he did not say a complete sentence, she clearly understood what he meant. May he? Actually even herself did not know the answer. She did not reject to have a closer relationship with Gu Wuyang. But she couldn¡¯t forget what Gu Jinyan told her previously. Gu Jinyan said Xu Anran was valueless and her body was dirty. Thinking of this, Tang Anran hesitated. Meanwhile, her hesitation was a sign of rejection to Gu Wuyang. Gu Wuyang was good at self-control. So even though he really wanted her right now, he was still able to control himself if Tang Anran did not want to do it with him. Taking his hand out of her blouse, Gu Wuyang helped her to straighten her clothes, rubbed her frowned eyebrow and said with a smile,¡± Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ¡®eat¡¯ you now.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Tang Anran looked at him and tried to explain, but she did not know where to start. ¡°It¡¯s late now. And since you have to work tomorrow, it¡¯s time for you to take a bath and go to sleep.¡± Gu Wuyang said and kissed her on her lips again£¬ ¡°This is my reward. Good night, my wife.¡± After saying this, Gu Wuyang turned around and left Tang Anran¡¯s room. Even though he was good at self-control he could not guarantee nothing would happen if he continued to stay with Tang Anran. Moreover, he also needed to take a cold bath to calm himself down. Gu Wuyang and Tang Anran both had a restless night after what had happened. At Yuwen¡¯s family, the next morning. Wen Yijia was supposed to tell Yuwen Jin yesterday that she would move to live with Tang Anran. But he did not come back home last night, and did not answer his phone neither. Therefore, she had to pack up first and waited for him to come back. Finally before lunch time, Yuwen Jin arrived at home on the driver¡¯s arm, stinking with alcohol. Wen Yijia walked towards him once she saw Yuwen Jin and helped him to sit on the sofa under the driver¡¯s help. ¡°Make a bowl of hangover-cure tea for the young master.¡± Wen Yijia told the maid while she was wiping Yuwen Jin¡¯s face with a wet towel. The maid nodded and said yes, then she went to the kitchen at once. After cleaning Yuwen Jin¡¯s face, Wen Yijia unbuttoned his shirt, intending to wipe his neck. And then she saw a red lip print on his neck and three words written on the collar band of his shirt. Be tolerant, idiot. Her hands started to tremble and her eyes were moistened. Yuwen Jin had been a totally different person after ¡®that thing¡¯ happened. How much he hated her now were just as how much he loved her before. Wen Yijia knew clearly that Yuwen Jin had a lot of mistresses since the day they married. But she was a person of weak character and she loved Yuwen Jin so much that she even lost herself, so she kept tolerating theseduring the past few years. But she never expected that her concession would bring her more and more humiliations. Yuwen Jin was so drunk that he might not know the words written on his collar band. But even if he knew, he probably would not care about her feelings. Taking a deep breath, Wen Yijia made the boldest decision ever in her life. She stood up, threw the towel on the tea table and then went upstairs to take the luggage she packed last night. With hangover-cure tea in her hand, the maid saw Wen Yijia was about to leave the house. She put down the hangover-cure tea and walked quickly towards her. ¡°Where are you going, Miss?¡± The maid looked at Wen Yijia, asking worriedly. Wen Yijia had a nice personality and she got along well with all the servants, so everyone liked her. Seeing that she was leaving with the luggage, a few servants nearby also came over. ¡°I have something to do and will not be back for some days. If he asks,tell him you don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Yijia looked at them trying to give them a smile, but it was even uglier than crying. Then, Wen Yijia walked through the door directly after saying that. While stepping out of the house, Wen Yijia burst out into tears which she had held back before. Her heart was not made of steel, and she also felt hurt about what he had done to her. No one expected the accident happened before. She did not blame Yuwen Jin for the hurt and torture that he brought to her during these years. But she was so tired that she did not dare to love him any more. Chapter 76 - She would be happy only if she left you No content Chapter 77 - It is related to the Xu family No content Chapter 78 - She really got desperate No content Chapter 79 - Gu Wuyang was looking for Tang Anran like crazy No content Chapter 80 - It was enough to have you here. In Li Family, Li Wenbo finished his breakfast. And Yang Qing, who was pregnant, helped him put on his overcoat. ¡°Honey, remember to accompany me to take antenatal examination this afternoon.¡± Yang Qing touched her belly and smiled with happiness. Li Wenbo lowered his head and kissed Yang Qing¡¯s lip lightly. Then he smiled with a nod and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget. I ¡®ll come back home to pick you up after work. ¡± ¡°Okay, drive carefully on the road.¡± Yang Qing smiled and sent Li Wenbo out seeing him off, and then returned to the room with the help of the maid. As soon as she just sat down on the bed, Yang Qing saw half of a note pressed by a lamp on the bedside cabinet. Yang Qing pulled the light pink note out from under the lamp curiously, and then she saw a row of numbers on it. It looked like a phone number. The written character was delicate, which seemed to be written by a woman. She put the note under her nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell of perfume which should be the latest luxury perfume from Brand A. This kind of lady perfume was limited to 50 bottles worldwide, and she had spent a lot of time getting only a small bottle of counterfeit before. Although the smell on the note was similar to that of a counterfeit, it was obviously more fragrant and made people more comfortable when smelling it, so Yang Qing was pretty sure that the perfume on the note was real. Unconsciously, Yang Qing dialed the numbers on the note with her phone. And soon it was connected. ¡°Hello.¡± A voice of a young lady came from the other side of the phone. Having heard that famale voice, Yang Qing¡¯s face changed and she hung up immediately. A woman with good handwriting, a sweet young voice, and the ability to afford such an expensive perfume should be a beauty. Thinking of this, there was an alarm ringing in her heart. She used to be man¡¯s mistress before. So she knew Li Wenbo was a man who could lose in the temptation easily. Therefore, she was always on guard and would never allow any woman who could threaten her to appear around Li Wenbo. Unexpectedly, no matter how carefully she was on guard, someone still found a loophole. But, whoever this woman was, Yang Qing must drive her away from Li Wenbo. Otherwise she would fall into the same old rut like Tang Anran. After all, it was very difficult for her to get this marriage. At the door of the branch of Gu¡¯s company, Tang Anran looked at the phone in her hand, frowning doubtly. Standing next to her, Gu Shenxing noticed her difference and asked with concerns, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Nothing, it might be a wrong call.¡± Tang Anran shook her head, put her phone in the bag, and walked into the company with Gu Shenxing, without paying too much attention to the phone. If she wanted to develop a relationship with Li family in the fastest way, the best way was to participate in the cooperation between Gu¡¯s company and the Li family as a role in charge. When she told Gu Shenxing at the hotel that she wanted to get involved in the project, he only kept silence for a moment and then directly agreed to her without even asking one question. As for this, Tang Anran only thought that she still occupied the identity- the wife of Gu Wuyang, so Gu Shenxing would allow her to take part in the project and she did not think much about it. At 10 o¡¯clock, Li Wenbo and Li Jiafu followed the assistant walking into the conference room. As soon as Li Wenbo entered the room, he saw Tang Anran who was sitting next to Gu Shenxing and talking with him. His eyes immediately flashed a light. If it was not because of the situation now, he would rush towards Tang Anran at once. ¡°Manager Li, this is boss Gu of the head office and also the young master of company Gu.¡± The person in charge of Gu¡¯s branch stood up and went to Li Jiafu and presented an introduction to him,¡± this is assistant Xu, the special assistant of boss Gu as well as the main person in charge of this project.¡± Li Jiafu used to be a peasant with little knowledge, but had a good mind for business. After he suddenly got a large sum of money, he used it to set up a small company. Then, that small company became the current Wanfu company after more than 20 years of operation. Of course, in addition to doing business, Li Jiafu was also very good at pleasing others. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that boss Gu would be so young. A promising young man like you reminds me of the old saying that indigo blue is extracted from the indigo plant but is bluer than the plant it comes from. ¡°Li Jiafu smiled and said, but actually he kissed the wrong ass. Gu Shenxing stood up from his chair and stared at Li Jiafu. He asked faintly, ¡°Before you came, haven¡¯t you investigated something about company Gu? ¡± Li Jiafu did not know what Gu Shenxing meant by this question, but he nodded quickly and said, ¡± Be reassured. We have all learned about Gu company carefully. ¡± ¡°since it is so, you should know my identity and information. Why did you say that you didn¡¯t expect that?¡± The tone of Gu Shenxing was very calm but very aggressive so that Li Jiafu was nervous and even some cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although Li Wenbo was fickle in love, he wasn¡¯t a stupid person. So he understood that Gu Shenxing picked on them deliberately at once. More talk, more mistakes. They could not continue to discuss it, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Boss Gu, this is our plan for this project, with the greatest sincerity of Wanfu. ¡°Li Wenbo smiled and stepped forward to hand the document to Gu Shenxing. Although this project was a bid that belonged to the party whose payed the highest price, but Wanfu company was the most powerful of all competitors. In addition, Li Jiafu and the head of Gu¡¯s branch had private contacts. It could be said that 99 % of the chance of this project would be given to them successfully. They originally thought that they could directly negotiate about the details of the contracts here today, but they did not expect that Gu Shenxing came up suddenly, which completely disrupted their plans. They had no idea why Gu shenxing suddenly appeared here and would like to intervene in this project since he had always ignored the branch. However, it was not the time to think about this matter. Wanfu company had invested a lot of funds in this project. They must succeed this time! Gu Shenxing took the document, looked it over simply and turned it over to Xu Anran, ¡°Assistant Xu, this project will be followed up by you. ¡± ¡°I got it. Boss Gu¡± Tang Anran accepted the document, smiling and nodding as response. The meeting ought to last several hours, but since Gu Shenxing said this, it ended quickly only after less than half an hour. Before leaving Gu¡¯s branch, Li Wenbo could not help but walk to Tang Anran. ¡°Miss Xu, what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet each other so soon.¡± Li Wenbo looked tenderly at Tang Anran,¡± I do not know if there is an honor today to invite Miss Xu to have lunch together? ¡± Of course, Tang Anran would not refuse the opportunity to approach Li Wenbo, but she understood that if Li Wenb easily o succeeded, he would quickly lose interest in her. ¡°Thanks for your invitation. But my job just stuck with me. We¡¯ll go next time.¡± Tang Anran smiled at Li Wenbo and declined his invitation. Then she left the conference room with Gu Shenxing. As she expected, this refusal did not make Li Wenbo angry, but even made him more interested in her. After all, whether it was a man or a woman, there were rebellious spirits in their minds. People desired what they failed to achieve. n the office of general manager, Gu Shenxing sat on the sofa while Tang Anran took a seat next to him, and Zhang Hao, the general manager of the branch, stood nervously, keeping his head low. He always thought that the head office¡¯s people were so busy that they should not notice here since North City was away from Yang City. Therefore, he continued to accumulate money by unfair means in the name of the general manager of the branch and even did a lot of things which harmed the company¡¯s interests. All of these things had been very well concealed before, but this time, the dirty deal between him and Li Jiafu seemed to have been discovered by Gu Shenxing. Even if Gu Shenxing did not say anything to him from beginning to end, Zhang Hao could not help but shake with a guilty conscience. Gu Shenxing always carried out his work resolutely. He took a sip of coffee and said,¡± You don¡¯t need to come tomorrow. ¡± He even didn¡¯t a glance at Zhang Hao when saying this. ¡°boss Gu.¡± Zhang Hao shouted anxiously and tried to attempt for another chance. But after getting an eye contact with Gu Shenxing, he did not know what to say at once. In particular, Gu Shenxing only dismissed him and did not pursue his responsibility and also, he didn¡¯t ask him to compensate the company for its previous losses as well. It would be really stupid if he didn¡¯t know to accept the fact at this time. Therefore, in the end, Zhang Hao quickly cleaned up his own things, and left Gu without saying anything. ¡°Tomorrow a new general manager will come and take office, and you can ask him anything you don¡¯t understand. ¡°Gu Shenxing put down the coffee cup and turned to Tang Anran,¡± He is loyal to me. You don¡¯t have to worry that your identity will be exposed and you will not be bullied here.¡° Hearing what Gu Shenxing said, Tang Anran nodded first and then asked with a puzzle, ¡°Are you going back now? But how about the project? Isn¡¯t that what you come her for this time? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s enough to have you here.¡± Looking at the smile on his face, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t distinguish if he was joking or serious. This project was precisely related to the design. And Tang Anran¡¯s previous studies in Xu company now could be used. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that there was completely no problem, at least she would not bring Gu Shenxing trouble. Just at this moment, the door of the office was knocked. Then it was open and Gu Shenxing¡¯s real assistant came in. The assistant came to Gu Shenxing, reported to him with a bow, ¡± boss Gu, the car has been arranged and it is time to go to the airport.¡± Gu Shenxing nodded and then left after talking to Tang Anran. After seeing that Gu Shenxing left, Tang Anran then realized that he really seemed strange today, but she could not say where it was for a moment. Thinking of it for a while, Tang Anran simply left it aside. The first step of the plan had been reached, and now it was time for her to prepare for the next step. At the same time, in the villa of Gu Wuyang in Yang City. Xiao Hang sat on the sofa in the living room with tears in eyes. In his hand, it was a photo of Xu Anran. Gu Wuyang sat on the other side of sofa with a long face. His gloomy eyes stared closely at the mobile phone on the table. It had been nearly 40 hours since Tang Anran lost contact with him. Gu Wuyang was like crazy and had almost turned the entire city over. However, he still didn¡¯t find any news of Tang Anran. During the forty hours, Gu Wuyang did not rest even for one minute because he feared that he would miss the news if he fell asleep. Even if he had extraordinary patience, he was unable to calm down after having beard it for so long. At the moment that Gu Wuyang had no patience to wait and prepared to go out to find Tang Anran, the quiet mobile phone on the table finally rang. Without seeing clearly who was calling, he just picked up the call immediately. As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of Jiang Dong came with excitement, ¡°Boss, there is news about sister-in-law.¡± Chapter 81 - You really got me Hearing that Jang Dong mentioned North City, an important thing came to Gu Wuyang¡¯s mind¨Cthe plane ticket Tang Anran bought last time when she tried to run away He did not know what on earth was the matter in North City that was so important and made Tang Anran leave him and Xiao Hang quietly. But whatever happened, he must find her now. After hanging up the phone, he took up the key of the car, ready to go out. However, as soon as he stood up, Xiao Hang standing on the side suddenly gasped his pants, pulled it softly, and said,¡± Dad, I want to go with you for mom.¡± With a pair of red eyes and a choked voice, he was on the verge of crying. Because his mother, Tang Anran, had told him that a boy must have a strong mind and could¡¯t cry at random. Looking at Xiao Hang grieved like this, Gu Wuyang did not feel comfortable either. So he did not refuse him and took Xiao Hang with him to the plane to North City. As the main leader and competitor of this cooperation program, there were a lot of chances for Li Wenbo to contact with Tang Anran. On the first day, they sat together and discussed the work. Counting yesterday and the day before yesterday in, this was the third time that Li Wenbo had invited Tang Anran to have lunch together. Three and out. Tang Anran knew that she couldn¡¯t leave Li Wenbo in suspense too long, so she accepted his invitation delightfully this time. It was a western restaurant not far from the subsidiary of Gu Family¡¯s Enterprise. Not willing to stay with Li Wenbo in a private room alone, she chose a window seat especially. ¡± It was really an honor to have lunch with such a pretty lady.¡± Li Wenbo raised his glass to Tang Anran, wearing a gentle smile. To be honest, jerk as he was, he was quite charming. Plus treating women in a gentle manner, Li Wenbo could easily appeal women, especially young girls knowing little of the society. In spite of his seeming single-minded to Yang Qing since he married her immediately after Tang Anran ¡®death, he still wandered in women willfully on the sly. Even though Yang ping could be happy now, Tang Anran believed she would certainly become the second Tang Anran after Li Wenbo got fed up with her. After all, it was not worth at all for a woman to pay sincerity to a man like Li Wenbo. ¡± Thanks.¡± Tang Anran clinked glasses with Li Wenbo, covering up the resentment and hatred to him. Then she took a sip of the red wine and said, ¡°I am not good at drinking. Hope manger Li will not mind me just taking a sip.¡± ¡± Of course not.¡± Li Wenbo shook his head with a smile. What he liked most was a woman who did not drink alcohol, as it was more convenient for him. Having not finished the lunch yet, Li Wenbo ¡®s phone rang suddenly. He took out the phone, it was Yang Qing . With his countenance changing slightly , Li Wenbo smiled to Tang Anran apologetically,¡± Excuse me, I need to answer a phone.¡± With this, he took up the phone and left his seat. Tang Anra had no interest in whom Li Wenbo was talking to, but coincidentally he did not walk so far. Across a screen, Tang Anran heard all of his words clearly. ¡± I am still working. Do not call me again if all is right¡­¡­Our servant will accompany you to take the antenatal examination. I am really busy these days.¡± ¡± What woman are you talking about! Could you not be suspicious all the time? ¡± ¡± Listen, Yang Qing, I am so busy that I even do not have a lunch. It is completely a waste of my time for having you ask these meaningless questions.¡± ¡± That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to continue this boring topic. I am going to work.¡± After answering Yang Qing impatiently, he hang up the call before Yang could finish her words on the other side of the phone, and then went back to his seat. Hearing Li Wenbo mentioned the name of Yang Qing, and combining with what he said just now, Tang Anran was capable of guessing what Yang Qing had said. Formerly, Tang Anran was the same, caring about whether Li Wenbo had a meal on time, whether he was tiered, and could not resist to give him several phone calls a day. At first, Li Wenbo was patient to answer her questions one after another. However, his attitude got worse and worse with time. Finally, he went home even less than once a month. She used to believe that it was because she did not do well enough,which made Li Wenbo detest her, turn away from her, and abandon her. But in hindsight, it was not that he changed his heart, but he had such a characteristic at the beginning, and had been fed up with pretending. A man like Li Wenbo, would never pay even half of his sincerity to a woman. ¡°Sorry, some business matter.¡± Li Wenbo smiled to Tang Anran with a regret, not flushing even when he was lying. Not nailing his lie, Tang Anran gave him a cooperative smile, and continued her lunch. Hang up the phone by Li Wenbo pitilessly, Yang Qing was infuriated. Even her body was shaking with anger. Previously, Li Wenbo would never talk to her in such a tone and attitude. She was more sure of his extramarital relationship. Thinking about this, Yang Qing took out the note that Tang Anran gave him ,and dialed Tang Anran ¡®number again. Looking at the strange number on the screen, Tang Anran did not want to answer it, for she thought it was a crank call. Since her phone had rung twice, she finally picked it up. ¡± Hello.¡±vShe greeted with politeness. Instead of speaking, Yang Qing kept silent and listened to the voice on the other side carefully. Hearing the same ringtone as what outflowed from Li wenbo¡¯s phone before, she got it instantly. This western restaurant played many kinds of light music, not loud, but still could be heard clearly through the phone. She heard this song when she had a phone call with Li Wenbo and heard it again when she called Tang Anran, which made Yang Qing suspect that Li Wenbo was with her now! If it were other women, they may curse with rage. But Yang Qing had experienced too many men, and knew exactly what they were thinking about. Making a scene would not make Li Wenbo come back, but only result in aversion, so she had to tolerate. Thinking of this Yang Qing took a deep breath. After calming down, she hang up again. The one hanged up without a word again? Tang Anran frowned. Contemplating for a while, she slid the screen with her delicate fingers and found out yesterday ¡®s crank call . Sure enough, they were the same number. It was understandable that it was a mistake at the first time. But this was the second time, which means,it was not dialed by a mistake, but on purpose. Even though Tang Anran had no idea who was the caller, she knew that person could not call her just with a simple harassing purpose. Disgusted at being with Li Wenbo, Tang Anran endured her nausea and did not eat too much. This meal finished soon. ¡°Miss. Xu, May I call you anran if you don¡¯t mind?¡± After paying for the bill, Li Wenbo looked at Tang Anran with a smile, ¡± ¡®Cause I really want to make friend with Miss Xu.¡± ¡± Either is fine.¡± Tang Anran nodded with a smile, then raised hand to look at the watch on her waist. After that, she looked at Li Wenbo and said with regret, ¡°I am sorry Manager Li, I have something to deal with now. See you next time.¡± After finishing her words, Tang Anran left the restaurant forthrightly even before Li Wenbo could say a word. Staring at Tang Anran getting into the taxi, Li Wenbo raised his hand and rubbed his chin with an insatiable expression. Li Wenbo had to admit that it was Tang Anran¡¯s beautiful face that made him intrigued. But two after getting along with her for two days, he had been more and more interested in her. In his own conceit, he did not believe there would be a woman he couldn¡¯t figure out. So this time must be imperative. But he would never expect that he was indeed digging his own grave and was going to bury himself. Actually Tang Anran had nothing to do but just made an excuse to leave. After getting off the taxi, she went back to hotel forthrightly. However, when she opened the door, her eyes were covered by a hand, while an arm holding around her waist. No sooner did she calm down from startle than she fell into a warm and strong embrace, a familiar smell encircling her completely. After knowing who was this person was, Tang Anran sighed with a relief. But before she could feel relaxed, she felt herself was in the air. Gu Wuyang was putting her on his shoulder! ¡± Let me down!¡± Tang Anran cried while beating his back. Giving no reply, Gu Wuyang just took her to the bedside quickly, and then put her down. ¡± You¡­¡­¡± Tang Anran just said a word, and then was frightened by his magnified handsome face. Forehand against forehand, they were quite close to each other, with all the hot breath falling on her face and in her ears. All the thing she wanted to say just now slipping out of her mind for a moment, Tang Anran could do nothing but blink and stare at him bewilderedly. Gu Wuyang had already arrived North City yesterday. But North City was so big that he had no idea where Tang Anran went. It almost took him a day to find exactly which hotel she checked in. He had been waiting in the room for three hours. During this time, he even had thought about how to punish her when she came back. However, all his rage subsided in the blink of an eye when he saw Tang Anran. At the beginning ,he hated her so much that he wanted to divorce all the time in the first year of their marriage. But now, everything was totally different. He did not know when it started, maybe when she looked into his eyes directly and argued with him restively for the first time, maybe when she danced exquisitely with a confident smile in the old house of Gu Family,maybe when he saw her happy for a long time because of a small thing. Anyway, no matter what the reason was, his heart was captured by Tang Anran completely. Staring at Tang Anran , Gu Wuyang brake into a gentle sigh. Lowering his head, rubbing in her neck with his head, Gu Wuyang said in a masculine and husky voice, ¡± Xu Anran, you really got me.¡± Chapter 82 - I never believe your word. Hearing Gu Wuyang ¡®s words, Tang Anran¡¯s mind went blank totally. She thereupon stopped her struggle. It was not the first time that Gu Wuyang said this kind of words. However, hearing the helplessness and the pain in his voice, Tang Anran also felt sad with tears round her eyes. She had cautioned herself once and once again that do not think about this thing before revenging, and do not have any relationship with Gu Wuyang any more. But all her caution disappeared in a moment when he appeared and said to her in such a helpless tone. Tang Anran opened her mouth and wanted to speak. But gazing at his dark eyes, which she only felt she had fallen into, she totally forgot what she was going to say. ¡± Why did you leave Yang city for here, and what on earth are you going to do?¡± Gu Wuyang questioned closely with a gloomy face, and his hand holding her arm tended to intensify its strength. Unable to ferret out the reason now , Gu Wuyang could only asked her for the answer. Tang Anran silenced for a while, and then shook her head , which declared herself that she would not say any word . Regardless of the rage in his heart, he was not willing to vent his temper on Tang Anran. Like smashing his fist down on the cotton, Gu Wuyang was angry but had no way to vent it out. ¡± Ok, you can leave these questions out for now, but you have to tell me, why did you change you phone number without telling me?¡± Frowning as well as suppressing the anger, he asked, ¡± Wasn¡¯t everything all right before? Why didn¡¯t you send me a message even though you have other things to do ?¡± ¡± It is my own business,and it has nothing to do with you.¡± The ache on the shoulder made Tang Anran frown uneasily, ¡°You have promised me to let me go as soon as finishing the wedding.¡± ¡± Since you have found me, how about fulfilling your commitment.¡± Speaking of this, Tang Anran paused for a moment. Getting out of his intimidating look, she said in a husky voice , ¡± I want a divorce.¡± After a long time of waiting and finding, he did not expect to get such an answer. ¡± What do you take me for, Tang Anran!¡± With a scowled face, Gu Wuyang gnashed his teeth and growled. Hardly before Tang Anran could speak than he lowered his head and kissed on her lips rudely. Probably because of anger, there was no compassion in this kiss at all, only invasion and punishment. Holding her delicate waist tightly, his strength was so tremendous that it would crush her and melt her in his blood and fles . During their passion, Tang Anran carelessly bit Gu Wuyang ¡®s lip, then a hint of blood smell spread in their mouth. Even so , Gu Wuyang did not intend to free her. On the contrary, he continued smooching, even harder. At the same time , he tightened his hands holding on her , as if she would disappear as soon as he loosened his grip. But his strength was too great while Tang Anran was fragile. Being kissed and held in this way, Tang Anran could not breath well soon. Even though reluctantly, Gu Wuyang could only loosen his strength and stopped this endless kiss. After taking several deep breaths, Tang Anran was finally relieved and calmed. She raised her head to look at the man pressing upon her, and said slowly,¡± I saw you and Meng Yaxin embracing together at that night.¡± This word took Gu Wuyang several seconds to react. ¡± Nothing happened between us. I had pushed her away at that time.¡±Staring at Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang promised solemnly,¡± Trust me. I really have nothing to do with her.¡± Actually, Tang Anran would still trust him even he did not make a promise. However, she had other plan now, so she could only grasp this. ¡± Since you had hold each other, it was still having nothing happened?¡± She sneered at him,¡± Gu Wuyang ,are you too stupid ,or you think I am stupid, so that you can deceive me with such a lie?¡± Having only dated with Meng Yaxin before and only having few access to female in the usual time, Gu Wuyang had no idea how to coax her with a comparatively lower EQ. Having heard that she did not trust him at all, he was annoyed. Trying his best to endure the outrage , Gu Wuyang continued explaining,¡± I am not deceiving you, fact is fact! We had already lost contact with each other, and there was no need to cheat you because of this.¡± ¡± Meng Yaxin is your first love. It is said that first love was like the shining moonlight for a man. Can you really not contact her?¡± Tang Anran raised her hand and held his collar. Pulling his body down, her red lips got closed to his ear and she chuckled, ¡°Who do you think you are? Gu Wuyang, I never believe your word.¡± Like a sharp blade scratching on his heart, Gu Wuyang was hurt deeply. Although Gu Wuyang loved Tang Anran, he had his own proud. Holding his heart in front of her, he wanted to address the misunderstanding and be together with her. But his heart was treading relentlessly by Tang Anran. In her eyes, his heart even was not wortha straw. With a self-mocking smile, Gu Wuyang loosened his hand holding on her, and scrambled out of bed. ¡± Xu Anran, I remember your words.¡± Standing at the bedside and turning his back to her, Gu Wuyang said ,¡± Hope you won¡¯t regret.¡± After finishing his sentences, he went out of the room and shut the door sharply without looking back. Realizing that Gu Wuyang had really gone, her left hand holding the bed sheet tightly loosened slowly. Her back had already soaked with sweat. In fact, neither did Tang Anran feel well when she said these harsh words to Gu Wuyang. However, it was the only method to cut off the relationship with Gu Wuyang. She had already prepared for the worst when she decided to come back for vengeance. She did not want Gu Wuyang to get involved. Rather than waiting for the final misery, she¡¯d like to end this relationship now. After all, it was better now than late. After cutting the bound with Gu Wuyang, she could devote herself to the revenge without worrying about getting him involved. The words Tang Anran said to him were still echoing in his mind, but he was unaware of what Tang Anran was considering. After hearing her words, he only felt that what had happened between them was totally a joke. His self-proclaimed mutual affection was nothing but a game for her. She was tired and fed up with it. But Gu Wuyang ¡®s self-control was perfect all along. Despite having suffered a fatal strike, he was not out of control. After leaving Tang Anran¡¯s room, he returned to his hotel instantly. It wasn¡¯t a short distance between his hotel and Tang Anran¡¯s. He planned to bring Xiao Hang with him at first. However, worrying about the message was not accurate, he decided to enquire it first by himself and left Xiao Hang in the hotel. As soon as Gu Wuyang opened the door, Xiao Hang sitting on the sofa came over immediately and gazed at the place behind Gu Wuyang ¡®s back. Seeing that Tang Anran wasn¡¯t there, Xiao Hang drew a long face instantly ,¡± Dad,isn¡¯t mom here?¡± After hearing Xiao Hang¡¯s question, Gu Wuyang¡¯s body stiffened for a while. Then he crouched down in front of Xiao Hang and rubbed his head. Neither did Gu Wuyang want to cheat Xiao Hang, nor tell him the truth, so he did not answer his question. But Gu Wuyang overlooked one point that xiao hang was more mature and delicate than the average children. Even though he did not speak out, Xiao Hang could approximately know something by guess. ¡± Is mom not willing to came back? Doesn¡¯t she want us?¡± His round eyes were full of tears instantly, he was on the edge of crying. Despite having no blood relation with Tang Anran and Gu Wuyang, Xiao Hang had already taken them as his biological parents in the heart. What¡¯s more, he did not grow up in a normal environment. Having encountered those things, he was much more sensitive than other children. The more he thought about the reason why Tang Anran did not come back, the more he blamed himself. He believed it was because Tang Anran did not want a son like him that she was reluctant to go home. ¡± Dad, only if mom agree to come back, I can leave. You can send me anywhere you like.¡± Sniffing the nose, Xiao Hang choked with sobs, and he said,¡± You can tell mom I can go now.¡± As he spoke , Xiao Hang was ready to run out with his short legs, but was taken back by Gu Wuyang in time. ¡± A real man must not cry casually.¡± Gu Wuyang raised up head and wiped away Xiao Hang¡¯s tears, then he held Xiao Hang in his arms .¡± You will never be our burden nor trouble. It is none of your concern about this thing. Don¡¯t think too much about this, and dad will resolve all the thing.¡± It was too impulsive of Gu Wuyang just now. After calming down and contemplating what Tang Anran had said, he realized it was just a lame excuse, which apparently was not the real reason. What he could confirm was that Tang Anran must have hidden something important from him. Since she was not willing to speak out, he decided to find it out by himself. No matter how deep it was concealed, the truth would come out one day. After hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s words, though he still felt sad, xiao hang did not cry any more. He followed Gu Wuyang¡¯s arrangement obediently. In the next few days, Gu Wuyang did not appeared in front of Tang Anran. Not thinking over about it, Tang Anran believed it was her words that had hurt Gu Wuyang and made him back to Yang city. Considering that Gu Wuyang would not be involved, Tang Anran speeded up her revenge. She had more and more contact with Li Wenbo during this period. The body of Xu Anran was young, pretty as well as curvy. To some extent, it was perfect. Meanwhile, Tang Anran deliberately catered for the tastes of Li Wenbo, and had fascinated him successfully. However , Tang Anran¡¯s vengeance plan was not that simple. She had more things to do. She had already checked out that it was Yang Qing¡¯s number that harassed her before. Having known that Yang Qing had suspected the relationship between her and Li Wenbo, Tang Anran believed Yang Qing would come to her soon. What made Tang Anran surprised was that Yang Qing was more impatient than she thought. Only one week later, Yang Qing came to her irritably. ¡°Special assistant Xu, this is the wife of Manager Li. She said she had something important to tell you.¡± Leading Yang Qing walk into Tang Anran¡¯s office, the secretary said to Tang Anran who was concentrating on her work. Tang Anran¡¯s office had shifted from Gu Family¡¯s Enterprise to Wanfu Group temporarily because of work. As the young mistress of Wanfu Group, Yang Qing was free to come in the office of the cooperator¡¯s special assistant without being prevented. Hearing the secretary¡¯s words, Tang Anran stopped her hand tapping the keyboard for a moment, then she raised up her head and look at the door. As soon as raising up her head, Tang Anran saw Yang Qing, who was standing behind the secretary with a big belly and was smiling to her. Although she had an elegant disguise, Yang Qing¡¯s anger and resentment covered by the smile could be clearly felt by Tang Anran. Chapter 83 - Life just like a drama depending on performance Looking at this familiar face, Tang Anran couldn¡¯t help recollecting all the things having happened before. Li family had been always preferring boys than girls. Detesting she could not give birth, and detesting Duoduo was a girl, Li Wenbo¡¯s parents did not want take part in their granddaughter¡¯s birthday party. They even made an excuse to go out on that day. For this, Tang Anran had become numb from grieved , for they were always the same on duoduo¡¯s birthday every year. Regardless of the mockery of the servant,she would buy a birthday cake,prepare a table of delicious food that Duoduo liked,and celebrate the birthday with Duoduo. At that time,Li Wenbo ,who hadn¡¯t been home for a long time came back suddenly. At first, Tang Anran was delightful for she thought Li Wenbo especially came back for Duoduo¡¯s birthday. However, what made her shocked was that he didn¡¯t come back alone. He brought a strange woman with him. Of course this woman was Yang Qing. Li Wenbo told Tang Anran that he would marry Yang Qing,who had been pregnant with his child. What¡¯s more, he compelled her to divorce him and leave with Duoduo without taking away any property, so that he could marry Yang Qing fitly and properly. Seeing her father bring back a strange aunt as well as hearing he wanted to divorce her mom and marry that aunt,Duoduo was out of control. After all,she was just a four-year-old child. Duoduo cried and ran out. Thought Tang Anran followed her immediately, she did not catch up with her in time. She could do nothing but watching Duoduo dash against that overspeeding lorry. Thinking of her only four-year-old daughter,Tang Anran¡¯s heart twisted and her hands tightened unconsciously. After taking several deep breaths, she finally got hold on herself. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs Li.¡± Standing up as well as enduring the disgust ,Tang Anran greeted Yang Qing with a smile. With secretary getting out of the office tactfully, Tang Anran and Yang Qing were left in the office. Straightforwardly, Yang Qing walked straight to the sofa with her big belly, then smiled to Tang Anran and said,¡±I have heard from my husband that special assistant Xu is quite beautiful. I am so curious that I want to explore by myself. Unexpectedly, Miss Xu is much prettier than he said.¡± ¡°You overpraised me, Mrs Li.¡± Nodding with a smile,Tang Anran sat beside Yang Qing, but distanced with her deliberately. Though they did not acquaint with each other, women know women best. Thus Tang Anran was certain that Yang Qing ¡®s visit was definitely with her purpose. As she expected, Yang Qing got into the point directly. ¡± Miss Xu, I believe we can hit it off well because I feel we are old friends at the first sight. And now, I have something to tell you from the bottom of my heart.¡± With eyes fixed on the face of Xu Anran, Yang Qing said with a meaningful smile.¡± One of my besties has been pregnant. But her husband could not bear the loneliness and cheated on her with a young girl in his office. ¡°She was bad-tempered, so she gave that young girl such a scolding that the girl became so infamous and notorious, and even did not dare to go out.¡± Mentioning this, Yang Qing paused and held Tang Anran¡¯s hands friendly,¡± The expected date of my confinement is around the corner. Maybe because of pregnancy, I frequently have lots of foolish reflections, always worrying about Wenbo would be seduced by someone.¡± ¡± Miss Xu , you are such a tender and beautiful woman who is congenial to me. Could you please supervise my husband for me in the company? To be honest, I am also bad-temper. If my husband also did such a thing, probably I wouldn¡¯t let that woman have an easy time too!¡± When saying her last sentence, Yang Qing suddenly intensified strength on her hand holding on Tang Anran , and scratched the back of Tang Anran ¡®s hand with her sharp nails. Apparently, there was more than what she said. And Tang Anran had understood the implicit of her words, which was obviously a threat. While other people would be frightened by Yang Qing¡¯s words, Tang Anran was immune to it. What a pity it wasn¡¯t anyone else but Tang Anran , who came back for revenge. Pushing Yang Qing¡¯s hand away with a smile, Tang Anran asked pretending not understand it, ¡± I have heard that Mrs Li and Manager Li are second spouse. It seems that Mrs Li has been pregnant even before Manager Li¡¯s divorce and also driven his wife and daughter to death. ¡± Bullshit!¡± Yang Qing was pleased at first, but hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, her face immediately became pale and her brow were drawn together tightly, ¡°Miss Xu, I knew you are smart. You¡¯d better think over it before saying it out. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡± The more people, the more talk. It doesn¡¯t matter where I heard of it. ¡°Standing up and looking down from the height,Tang Anran said,¡± I mean, now that Mrs Li could capture Manager Li¡¯s heart as well as make him desert his family before his divorce, other women can also do this.¡± ¡± So Mrs Li, don¡¯t need to be nervous. Anyhow, this kind of thing is bound to happen sooner or later.¡± Having not expected Tang Anran would speak out such words, Yang Qing shook with rage. Blazing with anger, her furious eyes seemed to burn Tang Anran to death on the spot. ¡°Xu Anran, don¡¯t think you can get your own way because you are the employee of Gu Family¡¯s Enterprise.¡± Standing up by means of holding sofa, Yang Qing raised her hand and pointed her finger to Tang Anran, and swore ,¡± Dare you put your thought on my husband. I would certainly make you live in a fate worse than death!¡± ¡°Mrs Li , don¡¯t be agitated for you are with a baby. What if some accident happened, it would be much easier for other women to get into Li Family.¡±Stepping back, Tang Anran spoke to Yang Qing with a satiric smile. Just by saying a few words, Tang Anran had made Yang Qing breathless and uncomfortable because of anger. Presumably it was because of the emotional fluctuation that Yang Qing get a collywobbles. Her face flushed with anger before but now became pale while her forehead began to sweat. Although itched to kill Tang Anran now, Yang Qing was more afraid of losing her baby and being discarded by Li Wenbo. Thus she could only endure her rage and turned to Tang Anran for help. ¡°Miss Xu¡­.I¡­¡­I get collywobbles¡­¡­help me please¡­¡± Speaking with a weaker voice, Yang Qing fell on the sofa with her hands covering the belly. Not a Virgin Mary, Tang Anran didn¡¯t want to help her just even though her baby was innocent. But she called Li Wenbo ultimately, for she was going to carrying out her another plan. Li Wenbo was in the company today. However, Yang Qing had already told the secretary not to let himknow she was also in the company. Thus Li Wenbo had no idea that she was here. Suddenly receiving a call from Tang Anran that Yang Qing had an incidentin her office now, Li Wenbo hurried to Tang Anran¡¯s office even without thinking. Actually ,more or less, Li Wenbo had some emotional resonance with Yang Qing. In addition, she had been pregnant with his son, so he couldn¡¯t give her the cold-shoulder. When he arrived at Tang Anran¡¯s office hurriedly, he saw Yang Qing sitting on the sofa with her forehand full of sweat and cryingout of pain constantly, while Tang Anran was standing silently aside with tears filling her eyes. ¡± Honey,I am¡­ so hurt¡­¡±Seeing that Li Wenbo come in, Yang Qing cried to him, with tears running down her face. In that case, the first reaction of Li Wenbo was not to take care of Yang Qing but to walk straight to Tang Anran , and asked her softly,¡± anran, what happened? Why are you crying?¡± ¡± Manager Li, you¡¯d better attend to Mrs li first. Maybe her Taiqi was affected. ¡°Sweeping her tears and turning her head to Yang Qing, Tang Anran said,¡±Mrs Li, I knew what your meant. I would keep a distance with Manager Li from now on.¡± After finishing her words, Tang Anran left the office quickly. Fickle was Li Wenbo in love, but he was not stupid. He understood everything when he heard Tang Anran¡¯s words. He turned his head and glared at Yang Qing. Considering she was pregnant with his son, he did not talk too much to her, but sent her to hospital as soon as possible. Tang Anran did not come back to her office until all of them went away. Taking out several tissues , she swept the tears that she squeezed out. She used to think that it was enough that she tried her best to do the housework and take care of her parents-in-law and daughter, just being a good housewife. It wasn¡¯t until Duoduo had an accident that she realized all her thoughts were completely wrong. In Li Family¡¯s eyes, she was nothing beyond a cost-free servant who served them. Neither did they ever take her as a family member, nor considered her feelings. This time, not only would she revenge for Duoduo, but also for herself. None of the people who had humiliated them would slip away. Just now,in order to bring a misunderstanding and escalate their relationship, she performing in front of Li Wenbo. It seemed that her plan was a success, and she could move on to the next step. In the central hospital of north city, a doctor sent Yang Qing who had finished her check to a ward ,and said to Li Wenbo ,¡±This madam¡¯s Taiqi was effected by emotional fluctuation. It was lucky that your baby is old enough and your wife was delivered to hospital in time, don¡¯t worry,nothing serious. ¡± Keep her calm as far as possible, and don¡¯t get her stimulated. Just have a good rest for a few days. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Thank you , doctor.¡± Li Wenbo thanked the doctor and sent him out of the ward. Lying on the bed as well as having an intravenous drip, Yang Qing said reluctantly, ¡°Honey, thanks to your arrival in time, otherwise our son and I would die because of that bitch¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Having not finished her words, Yang Qing was interrupted by Li Wenbo. He growled with a gloomy face, ¡°Yang Qing, would you cut it out?¡± Having a number of grievances to complain to her husband before, she was shocked by his scolding now. Looking at him in a daze , she murmured, ¡± Honey, what happened to you?¡± ¡± You don¡¯t need to ask me, just ask yourself what you have done?¡± Glaring at Yang Qing, Li Wenbo raised his hand. But when his palm was about to fall on Yang Qing¡¯s face, Li Wenbo recalled the doctor¡¯s words, and finally, he forced himself to take his hand back. Cherishing what he could not possess rather than what he had got was Li Wenno¡¯s nature. Thus, compared with Yang Qing, he preferred Tang Anran ,who could arouse his interest and possessive desire more. ¡± Yang Qing , keep away from Xu Anran. If you dare to make trouble for her, you would be at your own peril. After warning Yang Qing, Li Wenbo sneered and left the ward without any hesitation. Actually it was just a caution that warned Yang Qing not to bring any trouble to Tang Anran. However, what he did not expected was that it made Yang Qing hated Tang Anran more and more. Ultimately, Yang Qing made a lunatic decision. Chapter 84 - Gu Wuyang saw through everything In the following days, Li Wenbo made up to Tang Anran. He tried to ask her out with many excuses, but Tang Anran turned him down every time. Although Tang Anran did not tell him why she turned him down, Li Wenbo blamed Yang Qing for what she had told Tang Anran in the office and started to estrange from her. While Tang Anran was waiting for the appropriate time to implement her next plan, she received an anonymous text message. Tang Anran was so thrilled that she rushed to the address shown in the text without even verifying it. It was a remote cemetery in the suburb, so the price of the grave was quite low. People who could not afford to buy a grave inside the city tended to bury their relatives here. Besides, unclaimed bodies would be buried here for free. It was said in the text that Duoduo and the body of her past life were buried here. A cemetery worker led Tang Anran to the grave mentioned in the text. But the tombstone only had a simple date engraved on it, without any photos or names. ¡°These two bodies were a mother and her daughter, which were abandoned outside of the cemetery. We did not know who they were and the only thing we could do was to engrave the date when they were found on the tombstone.¡± The worker looked at the tombstone, shaking his head with a sigh, ¡°How pitiful they were!¡± Tang Anran stared at the date on the tombstone, with tears in her eyes. That was the date they had the accident. But Tang Anran showed the worker a photo of Duoduo and her she saved in her mailbox in order confirm this grave was really the one she was looking for. ¡°May I ask whether they were the people in this photo? ¡± Tang Anran passed her phone to the worker, asking nervously. The elderly worker had poor vision, so it took him a while to confirm, ¡°Yes, correct.¡± Tang Anran clenched her hand holding the phone and lost her breath as if her heart was gripped by an invisible hand. She assumed previously the Li¡¯s would at least find a good place to bury Duoduo and her. However, she did not expect they were so conscienceless that they just threw their bodies here. The more she recalled this, the deeper she hated the Li¡¯s. Tang Anran clenched her hand more firmly. ¡°I want to stay here on my own for a while. Is it alright?¡± Tang Anran took a deep breath, fought back tears and explained to the worker, ¡°This is my old friend. I want to stay here to accompany them.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After saying this, the worker left. Tang Anran was the only person in the graveyard. She was surrounded by tombstones, but she was not in the least afraid. ¡°Duoduo.¡± Tang Anran went down on her knees, and gently rubbed against the cold tombstone with her palm,with her fingertips trembling, ¡°Sorry, mum did not protect you well. Sorry, I am so sorry!¡± Tang Anran finally had a chance to release the emotions which had been suppressed for a long time. She leaned against the tombstone and yowled sadly, apologizing to her daughter again and again. Because the Li¡®s refused to pay for the operation, Duoduo died on the operation table due to excessive blood loss, but Tang Anran considered she was also responsible for her death. If she had responded faster to catch up with Duoduo, the car accident would not have happened. It seemed that she was fine these days, but deep in her heart, she felt guilty and regretful. If she had got up the courage to divorce Li Wenbo earlier and left the awful Li family with Duoduo, the following things would not have happened and Duoduo and her would not have died. It was crystal clear to Tang Anran that the death was cast and no matter how regretful she was, nothing would be changed, but she just could not control her emotions. With tears streaming down her face, Tang Anran was so grieved that she could barely talk. While she was about to have an emotional breakdown, she heard footsteps behind her and felt a hand on her shoulder. Tang Anran did not believe the existence of ghosts and gods, but she had changed her mind since she was reincarnated as Xu Anran. So, no matter how bold she was, she was a little frightened after a hand touched her shoulder. But the hand moved away from her shoulder while she was so scared that she closed her eyes and started to shiver. Before Tang Anran could breathe freely, that hand suddenly wrapped around her waist and she then fell into a firm and warm embrace. Surrounded by a familiar scent, Tang Anwan was stunned and figured out who this person was right away. When did he come? Did he hear anything she just said? Tang Anran was muddle-headed and her body stiffened, letting herself held tightly by him. Gu Wuyang was not better than Tang Anran. He had always known Tang Anran had secrets, but he never thought of this. He slightly lowered his head, pressed his cold lips against her ear and asked gruffly,¡±Who on the earth are you?¡± Tang Anran came to herself after she heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s question. The first thing she tried to do was to run away from him. But Gu Wuyang hugged her so tight that she could not push him away even she tried her best. She had to give up the struggle in the end. ¡°Gu Wuyang, I have already made everything clear to you before. What are you doing now?¡± Tang Anran raised her head and looked resentfully at Gu Wuyang,¡± As a general, can¡¯t you wait to be trampled on by me?¡± Tang Anran knew it was so cruel of her to say so. But she had to disguise herself because things had happened and there was no turning back. Hearing what Tang Anran said, Gu Wuyang was filled with anger and his hands holding her tightened. Arms around her waist was so tight that Tang Anran was almost out of breath. She yelled, ¡°Let me go! Gu Wuyang, I told you to let me go! I don¡¯t want to see you. Get away immediately! Get away!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Wuyang angrily roared, carried her on his shoulder, regardless of her struggle, and left the cemetery quickly. Once they were outside of the cemetery, Gu Wuyang threw Tang Anran into his car and locked the door. Gu Wuyang did not leave right away. Instead, he sat on the back seat next to Tang Anran, staring at her. They were both silent. Tang Anran did not know what to say while Gu Wuyang was contemplating. After a while, Gu Wuyang said, ¡°You are not Xu Anran.¡± Only 5 words, but Gu wuyang said firmly, which made Tang Anran agitated. But Tang Anran soon calmed down, and looked directly into Gu Wuyang¡¯s eyes, and said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°GU Wuyang, are you telling a joke? If I were not Xu Anran, who would I be?¡± Gu Wuyang was not irritated by Tang Anran¡¯s attitude and continued to say, ¡°The text you received was sent by me and it was I who found the address of the cemetery. I know the bodies buried in that tomb belonged to Tang Anran and Duoduo, ex-wife and daughter of LI Wenbo, who is the inheritor of Wanfu Enterprise Group.¡± ¡°I knew you had been asking people to look for their graves, so I was helping you to search these days. I sent you a text once I found the place.¡± Tang Anran did not expect the text message was sent by Gu Wuyang; she looked blankly at him. Gu wuyang clamped his hand over her mouth before she was about to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about lying to me. I heard everything you said just now in front of the tombstone.¡± Gu Wuyang stared at Tang Anran¡¯s eyes, saying,¡± You said you were Duoduo¡¯s mum. So, you are not Xu Anran.¡± Gu Wuyang stopped for a while before he said the next words with absolute certainty. ¡°You are Tang Anran.¡± All disguises and lies were revealed by Gu Wuyang at the moment. Tang Anran widened her eyes, looking at him amazedly and her mind was in a muddle. Her response enabled Gu Yuwang to confirm his guess, even if he knew it was tremendously ridiculous. He knew Tang Anran¡¯s emotion was unstable at present, so he decided to leave here without asking her any more questions. Sitting in the car and watching views passing by, Tang Anran finally came to herself. She was so bewildered that she had no clue what to do next. Gu Wuyang had known her biggest secret. What would he do? Would he think her was a monster? Or would he want to drive her out of Xu Anran¡¯s body? Tang Anran did not know what would happen, so she thought about jumping out of the car. But she could not open the doors which had been locked by Gu Wuyang. It had been a long time before the car finally stopped. Looking out of the window, Tang Anran found it was an unfamiliar villa. ¡°Get off the car. It is guarded by people from the Gu¡¯s, so you can never run away from here.¡± Gu Wuyang opened the door of the car, looking directly into her eyes. Tang Anran was astonished that he knew what she was thinking. Tang Anran looked around and realized the villa was indeed surrounded by men in black. It was impossible for her to run away. Tang Anran gave up the thought of running away, got off the car and followed Gu Wuyang to the house. After entering the study room on the second floor, Gu Wuyang locked the door. He then held Tang Anran¡¯s wrist, pressed her down in the sofa, and he himself sat opposite her. ¡°It is quiet here and no one will bother us. I hope you can tell me everything.¡± Gu Wuyang gazed sharply at Tang Anran, saying harshly,¡± Don¡¯t ever try to lie to me again, otherwise you would never leave here in your whole life.¡± Tang Anran knew Gu Wuyang was not kidding, so she chose to tell him everything even if she did not want to. It was a long story, so Tang Anran only told him the key points. ¡°That was what happened. I know it sounds ridiculous, but it is the truth. If you don¡¯t trust me, there is nothing I can do.¡± After saying these, Tang Anran had a sense of relief that she finally did not need to talk to Gu Wuyang anymore. Actually, Gu Wuyang had already thought about this. Although he was not clear about reincarnation, he knew the meaning of it. Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing loved reading novels and they liked to tell him about their favorite plots. Thus, he knew what reincarnation meant. Tang Anran was reincarnated as Xu Anran. Therefore, even if the person in front of him was Xu Anran¡¯s body, the spirit belonged to Tang Anran. No one else would believe this if they heard this story. But Gu Wuyang, who had never believed in ghosts and gods, trusted the story easily. Chapter 85 - You man and husband In fact, after knowing this, Gu Wuyang felt a bit happy. It turned out the person he liked was not Xu Anran. He liked Tang Anran, who now owned Xu Anran¡¯s body. Tang Anran did not know what Gu Wuyang was thinking at present. She thought she would not live after telling him the truth. ¡°If you think I am a monster and want to dissect and research me, then do it!¡± Tang Anran closed her eyes, lifted her neck and shouted. It appeared that she faced death calmly, but she felt regretful that she had not revenged for Duoduo. Gu Wuyang gave a little chuckle, walked towards Tang Anran, flicked across her forehead with his finger, saying:¡± Twerp! ¡± Tang Anran realized Gu Wuyang was talking with delight, so she opened her eyes slowly, looking surprisingly at him, ¡°You¡­¡­¡± ¡°The reason why you tried everything you could to go back to the North City was that you wanted to revenge. And the reason why you went to the Gus¡¯ Enterprise Group was to get close to Li Wenbo.¡± Gu Wuyang continued to ask Tang Anran,¡± Did you deliberately say those things to me in the hotel to drive me away? You did not want to me to be involved?¡± Since she had told him everything, Tang Anran did not want to hide her thought now, so she admitted,¡± Yes, everyone in the Li family is my enemy. They bullied and humiliated me and killed my daughter. They must pay for what they have done.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t dislike me, in other words¡­¡­¡± Gu Wuyang paused for a second and held Tang Anran in his arms, saying, ¡°You have already had a crush on me.¡± Gu Wuyang said positively, without a doubt. Tang Anran widened her eyes astonishingly and looked at Gu Wuyang¡¯s dark and bright eyes, not knowing what to say. Tang Anran¡¯s response enabled Gu Wuyang to confirm that his speculation was right. ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience the same situation again.¡± Gu Wuyang lowered his head and pressed his lips against her ears, murmuring, ¡°I am a man and your husband. Don¡¯t I deserve your trust?¡± Gu Wuyang¡¯s words made Tang Anran speechless. Keeping this posture stiffly, she thought for the first time whether what she had done was wrong. Instead of speaking things out, she preferred to think and make decisions on her own. This was her characteristics. As to this matter, she thought as long as she hurt his heart and drove him away, he would not be embroiled. Her original intention was good. However, she did not realize it hurt Gu Wuyang per se, because she decided for him when he had no clue about what had happened. Tang Anran¡¯s silence enabled Gu Wuyang to know that she understood what he tried to tell her. ¡°The Gu¡¯s is not as weak as you thought. I am also not as weak as you thought. Therefore, no matter what happens, you must tell me and let me handle it with you.¡± Gu Wuyang sat next to Tang Anran, clasping her cold hands between his palms, saying, ¡± I am not gonna bother about what have happened. But make sure it will not happen for the second time.¡± Tang Anran bowed her head, biting the lips tightly with teeth. She clearly heard what Gu Wuyang said, which made her touched. However, in the meantime, her emotion was complex. After thinking for some time, Tang Anran spoke again. ¡°So you accept my story? Don¡¯t you think I was lying, or I was a psycho?¡± Tang Anran raised her head and looked directly into Gu Wuyang¡¯s eyes, asking him nervously and disturbingly. You could not blame Tang Anran to think too much. After hearing her incredible story, a normal human being would question it or think she was crazy. However, Gu Wuyang trusted her without asking more questions. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much. All you need to know is that I trust you! That¡¯s enough!¡± Gu Wuyang nodded his head, lifting the corner of his mouth while talking. He never trusted anyone blindly. He had been investigated what happened to Tang Anran for a long time. Many doubts he had before disappeared after Tang Anran told him the story. Although there was still something not clear, it would not affect his judgment. No matter how ridiculous it was, he completely trusted her. Tang Anran was very touched by his trust. Gu Wuyang said before Tang Anran could say something, ¡± This house belongs to the Gu¡¯s, so it is also your home. Don¡¯t stay at the hotel from now on. I am still on holiday, so I can stay here and help you.¡± ¡°You will stay here and help me to revenge us?¡± Tang Anran was stunned for a while and then waved her hands,¡± No, no. You are the general of Yangcheng Military Region. How can you help me to do this?¡± ¡°I am also your husband.¡± Gu Wuyang took hold of Tang Anran¡¯s hand, chuckled and said: ¡°Moreover, I know what I am doing.¡± Tang Anran was very worried, but no one could change Gu Wuyang¡¯s decision. So even though Tang Anran did not want him to be involved, there was nothing she could do at the stage. But she had to admit that the investigation progressed faster with the help of Gu Wuyang. Tang Anran had discovered many hidden news. Yang Qing stayed in the hospital for five days, during which Li Wenbo did not show up. His parents came to visit her for twice. It seemed that they cared about her. But Yang Qing knew she would have not married to Li Wenbo, if she had not been pregnant with his child. She was just a bargirl before marrying Li Wenbo, without any fortune or background. The reason why Li Jiafu and Guo Fangfang cared about her was that she was carrying their grandson. They only cared about the kid, not her. She did not like Li Wenbo. If he had not been the inheritor of the Wanfu Enterprise Group, she would have not used the plan to marry him. They had given her enough money, but what she wanted was more than this. Before she reached her goal, she would not allow anyone to threaten her position. At the Lis¡¯ house, Yang Qing entered Guo Fangfang¡¯s room, supported by the servant. ¡°Mum, I have something to talk with you.¡± Yang Qing looked at Guo Fangfang with a smile on her face, belly bulging. Guo Fangfang was about to go out to play Mahjong with other madams. After hearing what Yang Qing said, she replied without raising her hea, ¡± Talk with me after I come back.¡± ¡°Mum, it is about Wenbo. It is very important, so I cannot wait.¡± What Guo Fangfang cared most was Li Wenbo. So after she was told it was related to Wenbo, she stopped what she was doing and turned around to look at her,¡± What¡¯s the matter with Wenbo?¡± Yang Qing did not answer her right away. Instead, she winked at the servant, so the servant left the room. Without anyone else, Yang Qing said directly, ¡± I guess you knew why I was in the hospital last time? I am aware that Wenbo does not like me now and I have not been feeling well these days.¡± ¡°Qingqing, you are thinking too much.¡± Guo Fangfang stopped her impatiently before Yang Qing could say all of the words she had prepared, ¡°Wenbo has been so busy with work these days that he has not had enough time to accompany you. But you cannot doubt him because of this!¡± ¡°What in your belly is the first grandson of the Li family. Our family has had only one male for four generations. Our hope depends on the baby in your belly. So, keep a good mood and don¡¯t influence my grandson.¡± ¡°I really need to go out due to emergency. I cannot talk to you anymore. Make sure you have a good rest.¡± Guo Fangfang said and left the room carrying her bag in a hurry. Yang Qing clenched her hands hanging at her sides, glaring hatefully at the back of Guo Fangfang. Grandson! The only thing they cared about was grandson! She had prepared for so long, but Guo Fangfang stopped her in the beginning. Yang Qing was angry and resentful. Since she could not rely on Guo Fangfang, she had to take actions on her own. Li Wenbo was more and more addicted to Tang Anran these days. Her ambivalent attitude enabled Li Wenbo to forget that he had a wife who was about to give birth to a baby and he wanted to marry her right away. Tomorrow would be the date of tenderinvitationmeeting of the Gus¡¯. Wanfu Enterprise Group was rigged as the bidder winner, so Li Wenbo was not in the least nervous. After work, he talked happily to Tang Anran. ¡°Anran, do you have time tonight? I want to take you somewhere.¡± Li Wenbo stood in front of Tang Anran¡¯s desk and shook his car key, saying, ¡± Go with me and I am pretty sure you will like it.¡± ¡°I am sorry, Mr, Li. I have already had a date.¡± Tang Anran hid her disgust and turned down his invitation while packing her stuff. Having been turned down by Tang Anran for a few times, Li Wenbo was so upset that he banged his key car on her desk. Tang Anran was startled, but she soon calmed down. Li Wenbo trotted up to her, and then pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him. He roared sullenly, ¡°Don¡¯t overvalue yourself, Xu Anran. Who the hell are you to play hard to get?¡± Li Wenbo treated women gently, but it was only limited to those who were able to please him. He had been trying everything he could to go after Xu Anran during these days. He felt interested being turned town at the beginning. He had never been declined by any womon. Being turned down(¹ýÈ¥·Ö´Ê²»ÄÜÖ±½Ó×÷Ö÷Óï) by Xu Anran provoked his ambition and desire to conquer, so he tried even harder in order to win her heart. However, being turned down for so many times, his ambition and desire faded away. Compared to her, he preferred women who could make him happy, so he burst into anger. ¡°I must fuck you today!¡± Li Wenbo snorted, tightened his hand pinching her chin and lowered his head, trying to kiss her. But Tang Anran¡¯s response was very fast. She forced his fingers to leave her face and turned around to elude the kiss while he was lowering his head. Turned down by her once more, Li Wenbo was extremely angry. When he was about to abuse her, he found that her eyes were filled with tears and she was looking aggrievedly at him; his heart was softened. ¡°Li Wenbo, who the hell do you think I am?¡± Tang Anran stood up, pushed away Li Wenbo, and yelled in a choked voice, ¡°Since you think me as that kind of person, it was me who were blind and trusted the wrong person.¡± After saying that, Tang Anran headed for the door. Li Wenbo did not get her point in the beginning. But realizing she was leaving, he chased after her and grabbed hold of her. Chapter 86 - Gu Wuyang was the best in the world Grabbing her arms, Li Wenbo apologized fretfully to her, ¡°Anran, I am so sorry. I was so impetuous just now that I spoke without thinking. Please don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Please let me go!¡± Tang Anran pushed Li Wenbo away and wiped away the tears, ¡± Mr. Li, you have a wife, so we¡¯d better keep a distance, otherwise people would gossip about us.¡± ¡°Has anyone said anything to you?¡± Li Wenbo grasped Tang Anran¡¯s wrist, black in the face,¡± Has Yang Qing come to talk to you again?¡± ¡°Not because of Mrs. Li, just myself.¡± Tang Anran tried to take her wrist out of Li Wenbo¡¯s hands while she was shaking her head. But he was holding her wrist so tight that she did not succeed. Although Tang Anran denied his speculation, Li Wenbo still thought it must have something to do with Yang Qing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much. I will resolve the matter and will never let anyone treat you like that again.¡± Li Wenbo comforted Tang Anran in a gentle voice and then left the office angrily. After Li Wenbo left, Tang Anran wiped away the tears on her face. Tang Anran knew in order to force Li Wenbo to divorce her, Yang Qing must have done the same thing as what she just did in front of him. Now that she did the same thing, it was time for Yang Qing to experience the same feeling. Once stepping into the house, Li Wenbo shouted Yang Qing¡¯s name furiously. It was before the dinner time. Yang Qing was watching TV in the living room. Hearing Li Wenbo¡¯s shout, she stood up with the help of the servant, frowning. ¡°Darling, you are back¡­¡­ah!¡± Yang Qing walked towards Li Wenbo and he slapped her in the face before she finished her greetings. Li Wenbo slapped her so hard that she even stepped back and she would have fallen down if the servant had not held her by the arm. ¡°Li Wenbo. How dare you slap me!¡± Yang Qing covered her face with a hand and glared angrily at Li Wenbo, ¡± If you do not give me a reasonable explanation today, I would not forgive you!¡± Yang Qing was filled with anger because of Tang Anran. She now was slapped by Li Wenbo; she was not going to bear him anymore. ¡°I have nothing to say. Let¡¯s divorce.¡± Li Wenbo did not bother to talk to Yang Qing. He was about to go upstairs after saying this. Yang Qing did not expect Li Wenbo to bring up divorce to her. Once she realized what had happened, she chased up him, clutched his arm and yelled excitedly, ¡°No way! Li Wenbo, I will never divorce you!¡± Guo Fangfang was sleeping in her room, but she was awoken by their fight, so she came out of the room right away. ¡°Wenbo, what happened? Why did you fight with her once you came back home?¡± Li Wenbo did not answer Guo Fangfang¡¯s question. Instead, he glared at Yang Qing, ¡°It does not depend on you. We must divorce, and you pack up your stuff and get out of my house as soon as possible!¡± Yang Qing realized Li Wenbo really meant to divorce her after he said this. ¡°Is it because of Xu Anran?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with her. It is only because I am getting sick of you. Don¡¯t blame everything on her!¡± After Li Wenbo stood up for Tang Anran, Yang Qing tightened her hand holding his arms and shivered with rage, ¡°Li Wenbo, don¡¯t you feel afraid and guilty when you see Xu Anran¡¯s face, which is similar to Tang Anran¡¯s face?¡± She then yelled, with tears in her eyes,¡± I know she is a bitch. Did you sleep with her? Did she ask you to divorce me? ¡± The more she thought about her, the angrier she was. Therefore, she slapped Li Wenbo in the face as well. Guo Fangfang did not say anything at the beginning. But after her son was beaten, she immediately separated them. ¡°Yang Qing, don¡¯t push your luck! You live in our house and we pay for all your expenses. How dare you beat Wenbo! Believe it or not, I will kick you out right away?¡± ¡°Do it! I am carrying your grandson. Kick me out now if you have the courage to do it!¡± Yang Qing was not threatened by what Guo Fangfang said. Instead, she leaned her belly forward proudly,¡± As long as you won¡¯t beg me for your grandson in the future!¡± Yang Qing knew what Guo Fangfang¡¯s weakness. She cared about the baby in her belly so much that she would not kick her out. Guo Fangfang did not dare say anything else, leaving Yang Qing to be more complacent. She knew as long as she was carrying the baby, no one from the Li family would treat her badly. However, she did not expect that Li Wenbo was not caring about it anymore.ÓеãÖظ´ ¡°You are not the only person who can be pregnant with my son. Without you, I can easily find another woman.¡± Li Wenbo looked indifferently at Yang Qing, saying,¡± Now that you have also slapped me, let¡¯s go to the Department of Civil Affairs tomorrow. Li Wenbo went upstairs, not wanting to see Yang Qing any more. Li Wenbo was not threatened, making Yang Qing much angrier. She chased after him and the two started to fight with each other. Guo Fangfang was tense and afraid. She planned to separate them together with the servants, but Yang Qing rolled down the staircase after Li Wenbo gave her a shove. ¡°Grandson! My grandson!¡± Guo Fangfang shouted with excitement and ran to her as fast as she could. Yang Qing was lying on the floor, blood coming out of the lower part of her body, incarnadining her white dress. Li Wenbo was just trying to push her away, and not expecting she would fall downstairs. He was dumbfounded after seeing this. Guo Fangfang shouted worriedly at him,¡± Wenbo, why do you stand still? Hurry up and drive her to the hospital. Hope my grandson is fine!¡± Li Wenbo finally came to himself, went downstairs to pick up Yang Qing and drove her to the nearest hospital immediately. Tang Anran had no idea what happened at the Li¡¯s at the moment. Gu Wuyang was driving her home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your wrist?¡± Gu Wuyang asked carefully while he was driving. He seemed to find Tang Anran¡¯s wrist was reddish. But that was only a peek, so he was unsure. Tang Anran was about to say she was fine. But she then noticed she promised she would tell him everything and they both could not hide anything from each other. Therefore, she told Gu Wuyang what had happened in the company. Gu Wuyang was very upset and his hands holding the steering wheel tightened. Although he knew Tang Anran did not like Li Wenbo anymore and she was taking revenge on them this time, he was still very furious about what Li Wenbo had done to her. He would absolutely kick Li Wenbo¡¯s ass in the future! Gu Wuyang applied medicine to Tang Anran¡¯s wrist once they arrived at home. Tang Anran¡¯s skin was white and sensitive, so it swelled up now. Gu Wuyang¡¯s action was very gentle. He was afraid she would hurt if he applied too much strength. He himself used to be injured extremely severely. After that time, he did not feel any pain even when he removed a bullet from his body using a knife on his own. However, applying medicine to her hurt wrist made him distressed. Treated by him carefully, Tang Anran chuckled and said,¡± I am not a china doll, which is easily smashed. You don¡¯t need to be too careful.¡± Gu Wuyang knew she was teasing him, but he nodded seriously,¡±In my opinion, you are a china doll, which needs good protection.¡± Tang Anran wanted to say she was not that weak, but looking at his intent eyes, she could not speak it out. They had been sleeping in the same bed these days, but nothing sexually happened between them. They were about to do it twice, but Gu Wuyang held back. She knew Gu Wuyang was waiting for her to unlock her heart to him. Though she did not reject that, she had a knot in her mind. If the knot was not untied, she would definitely not convince herself to have sex with him. Without saying anything, Tang Anran put her arms around his waist and leaned her head against his chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Wuyang asked worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t feel well?¡± ¡°No. I just want to hug you.¡± Tang Anran shook her head and tightened her arms. Gu Wuyang would certainly not turn her down and he put the medicine on the tea table and embraced her in return. They were cuddling quietly for a while. Tang Anran felt very content. Some time later, Tang Anran asked,¡±GU Wuyang, do you think I am a bad person?¡± ¡°Bad? Why did you ask that?¡± Gu Wuyang looked at her and asked her confusedly. ¡°I have always been thinking about revenge. In order to do this, I deliberately approached Li Wenbo and enticed him to misunderstand Yang Qing, enabling them to fight. Don¡¯t you think I am vindictive, sly and bad?¡± Gu Wuyang gave her cheek a pinch and laughed, saying, ¡°I have never thought you are vindictive, or sly, or bad.¡± ¡°If possible, I wish you could be worse, thus you can protect yourself even better, not letting yourself hurt, and I won¡¯t worry about you all the time.¡± Tang Anran had never thought Gu Wuyang would reply like this. In her life, no one had ever said anything like this to her. Although she once married to Li Wenbo, he never cared about her. She was so moved that she burst into tears. She thought, the God was not so heartless to her. At least after all the pain and hurt she had suffered, Gu Wuyang who was the best in the world came into her life. Chapter 87-88 - Dont touch the wrong person. Gu Wuyang always wanted to teach him a lesson, but he couldn¡¯t act rashly and blindly. So he was patient for so long. Now Li Wenbo asked for it, and he couldn¡¯t stand it naturally. Gu Wuyang¡¯s face fell and grabbed the wrist of Li Wenbo tightly. ¡°ah! It hurt.¡± Li Wenbo¡¯s face turned white and he immediately screamed. Although Li Wenbo¡¯s strength was not bad, he was completely vulnerable to Gu Wuyang who had been trained for many years. It was a long distance from the forward people. What¡¯s more, there was some noise around the lobby, so Li Wenbo¡¯s shouting did not attract any attention. Li Wenbo tried to remove the hand of Gu Wuyang. But the more he struggled, the tighter Gu Wuyang grasped him. It hurt so much that some sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°Mind your hand. Don¡¯t touch the wrong man.¡± Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, so he stared at Li Wenbo coldly and said the previous words. Then he let go of Li Wenbo. Li Wenbo hurried back a few steps covering his wrist. He kept away with Gu Wuyang. Tang Anran was preparing to go with Gu Wuyang, but Li Wenbo was injured, which was her chance. So Tang Anran winked at Gu Wuyang secretly. He had a tacit understanding with her and immediately understood it. Although he did not want them to be together, he left the hotel for Tang Anran¡¯s plan. Tang Anran asked a waiter for a room again as well as some medicine. The accident about Wang Xudong left a deep psychological shadow on Tang Anran, so she opened the door of the room when she was with Li Wenbo alone this time. She would be able to leave quickly no matter what happened. Li Wenbo was angry because Tang Anran got too close to Gu Wuyang and didn¡¯t help him just now. But now she helped him with the medicine. And his anger was instantly gone. ¡°Anran, you like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Just after being applied the medicine, Li Wenbo grabbed Tang Anran¡¯s hand with the uninjured hand and stared at her face with a smile, ¡°I can feel that your heart has a place for me! ¡± Tang Anran had been approaching Li Wenbo on purpose and she gave lots of misleading information to him. She did it deliberately. ¡°I¡¯ve already said we should keep distance. You have a wife and a child, you should take good care of your family. I also need to find someone who really loves me. ¡° Tang Anran said, and forcibly pulled her hand out from Li Wenbo¡¯s hand, ¡± Nothing did happen anyway. I will also hand over the work about Wanfu company to someone else. Manager Li doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t stick on you¡± ¡°Find someone who really loves you? You mean Gu Wuyang? ¡°Li Wenbo heard Tang Anran¡¯s words and immediately got up from the sofa with excitement, ¡± No! No way! I will never allow you to leave me. Be reassured. I will not let you be wronged again! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to break up your family, I¡¯m ¡­¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it. You didn¡¯t force me. I¡¯m willing to let it be. I will do anything for you! ¡± Li Wenbo interrupted Tanga Anran with a solemn promise to her. As for his promise, she seemed moved on her face, but her heart was sneering. Li Wenbo¡¯s kindness to her now reminded her that Li Wenbo must have been so good to other women before their divorce. Yang Qing was just only one of them. She would never have approached a man like him if it wasn¡¯t for the revenge. She Just had to wait for a month and all her chances would come true! Li Wenbo left the hotel and immediately drove to the hospital. Yang Qing¡¯s parents were from another province. After knowing that their daughter had a child, they arrived last night and were sitting in the ward, chatting with her. ¡°Qing, we ¡®ve been here all morning. Why didn¡¯t we see your husband¡¯s family? Didn¡¯t Li Wenbo come to see you? ¡°Yang Qing¡¯s mother sat by the bed and frowned with complaints, ¡± You have at least brought the first grandson to the Li family. How can they turn their back on you suddenly? Yang Qing¡¯s family was so common. She lied that she had been admitted to a university so as to leave her poor family. She had come to North City since she was a grown-up. Therefore, her parents didn¡¯t know that Yang Qing was a barmaid in the North City. They only knew that she married a rich man. It was not clear how she made it. After Yang Qing married Li Wenbo, she supported her original family from time to time. So their life was much better than before. However, people had desires. They used to live in poverty. Now their daughter married a rich man, so their quality of life improved as well as their desires. This time they were here not only to see her, but also to ask her for some money. ¡°Wenbo has to deal with his business today. They are too busy to visit me.¡± Yang Qing did not want to talk to them, so she simply explained it. Her parents didn¡¯t mind her attitude at all. They looked at each other and said, ¡± Qing, do you have any money? You haven¡¯t given us any money in a month. But now¡­¡± ¡°well, I got it.¡± Before they finished the talk, Yang Qing immediately waved her hands, ¡°I will transfer the money to your account. Now you can go?¡± ¡°well, we¡¯ll go. Just keep that in mind.¡± ¡°As soon as Yang Qing agreed, her mother nodded happily and pulled her father to get up and leave. Just the two people walked to the door, they encountered Li Wenbo who came here hurriedly. ¡°Wenbo, you¡¯re here for Qing right?¡± Yang Qing¡¯ mother greeted him happily, but didn¡¯t get a glance from Li Wenbo. He passed through them and walked into the ward. Before they responded, Li Wenbo said,¡± Yang Qing. I¡¯m going to divorce you.¡± They were all stunned by his words. Yangqing was the first to get it. She stared at Li Wenbo in shock, ¡°Haven¡¯t you given up? I just had a child yesterday, and you¡¯re divorcing me now. Liwenbo, don¡¯t go too far .¡± ¡°Well. Wenbo, Qing just brought a son into the world last night. How can you divorce her?¡± Yang Qing¡¯s mother came to Li Wenbo anxiously and said,¡± It is normal for young people to quarrel with each other. Couple¡¯s quarrels will soon be mended. Don¡¯t get divorced because of trifles. ¡± Li Wenbo did not want to waste time on them here. He said bluntly, ¡°Now, if you agree with me , I can give you 10 million. If you do not agree, you will not get any money from me. ¡± Hearing that she could get 10 million from the divorce, Yang Qing¡¯s parents, who were persuading Li Wenbo just now, corrected themselves with their flashing eyes,. ¡°Qing, if you have no feelings, you will not be happy together. It is better to divorce now. Ten million from the divorce can support us in the lifetime.¡± Yang Qing sneered, ¡°none of your business. Go or give up all the money from me!¡± ¡°you¡­..Well, we¡¯ll go.¡± Yang Qing¡¯s parents were afraid that she would not give them money really, so they no longer continued to persuade and left the ward. Only Yang Qing and Li Wenbo were left in the ward. Yang Qing stared coldly at Li Wenbo who repeated what he had just said. ¡°Li Wenbo, I once told you, you would not divorce me for the rest of your life, and you would not be with that bitch Xu Anran!¡± She shouted excitedly. And her face turned pale with so many tears and much sweat because her injury on the belly was pulled by accident. However, Li Wenbo never glanced at her. Seeing her so stubborn, Li Wenbo didn¡¯t say anything more and turned straight away. Yang Qing was already full of hatred of Tang Anran, so she tolerated the pain from her belly and took out her phone beside the bed and sent a message to a familiar number. Since Tang Anran wanted to destroy her family, so then, she would destroy Tang Anran first. Wait and see. How could Li Wenbo continue to like her if she died? Since Wanfu company successfully signed a contract with Gu company, Tang Anran became busy and she had to work overtime every day. But no matter how late it was, Gu Wuyang would pick her up. In order to avoid being seen by others, Gu Wuyang¡¯s car was parked at a distance of two or three hundred meters from Wanfu company. Tang Anran needed to walk from the gate of Wanfu company to his parking position. Today, she worked overtime until 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. It was so hard to refuse Li Wenbo¡¯s invitation to send her home. After seeing Li Wenbo¡¯s car leave, Tang Anran was relieved to go to the place where Gu Wuyang parked. It was so strange that when she got there, the car wasn¡¯t there. Tang Anran looked around and did not see Gu Wuyang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and was just ready to call Gu Wuyang. But her mouth was suddenly covered by hands. She was also dragged into the alley on the roadside as well. She was shocked and struggling, but the man behind her was so strong that she could not push him away even with all her strength. In fact, there were many passers-by on the street, but this alley was narrow and dark. Usually no one would come here, so no one noticed Tang Anran who was desperate for help. When she was struggling, she smelt a faint scent. Gradually, Tang Anran felt limp and dizzy. Finally, her head lowered and she passed out directly. The man who was catching her saw that his medicine worked and immediately carried her on his shoulder and quickly disappeared into the other side of the alley. As soon as Gu Wuyang finished his dinner today, he drove to pick up Tang Anran. But a van stopped where he had stopped every day. He had to park the car not far from this position. After stopping the car, he sent a message to Tang Anran and told her that he had changed the place today, but Tang Anran never responded. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock. Many workers left Wanfu Group but he didn¡¯t see Tang Anran. Gu Wuyang begun to fell into panic and had a presentiment that something would happen. Chapter 89 - It was a bet that she couldnt lose Gu Wuyang waited for another ten minutes but he still didn¡¯t see Tang Anran. Having no patience to wait, Gu Wuyang drove the car to the Wan Fu company directly. There were two security guards standing in front of the door, and once they saw Gu Wuyang, they walked forward and stopped him. ¡°Have you guys see Assistant Xu walking out?¡± With his eyebrows drawn together, Gu Wuyang asked with concern. Luckily, both of them had a deep impression of the new Assistant Xu and she said¡®goodbye¡¯ to them before she left, so after they heard Gu Wuyang¡¯s question, they answered together, ¡°She left a long time ago.¡± ¡°Left? When did she leave?¡± Gu Wuyang grabbed the arm of one security guard and asked anxiously. The security guard was scared a little by his reaction, but he still thought back at once, ¡°It was almost 10 o¡¯clock. Because Assistant Xu was one of the first who left, I checked the time specially when she left.¡± Gu Wuyang¡¯s face became gloomier when he was told that Tang Anran had left for more than 2 hours. He released his hand and got in the car driving to the villa in a hurry. He still hoped that maybe Tang Anran had gone back home first before he arrived at the villa and asked the maid, but the maid said that Tang Anran didn¡¯t come back. She really disappeared. Gu Wuyang was pretty sure that Tang Anran wouldn¡¯t leave without any reason like before since they already told each other their real thoughts. So she must have had an accident. Immediately, he called the people working or Gu family in the northern city and ordered them to find Tang Anran right now instead of wasting time on thinking only. And after that, Gu Wuyang drove the car to every place where Tang Anran would go looking for her. At this time, Tang Anran opened her eyes slowly. Lying on the cold floor, she could only see the darkness. She waited for a moment and looked around. There was nothing in the house except for her. Tang Anran put her hands on the ground and tried to support herself to stand up, but she found that all the parts of her body were sore and she didn¡¯t have any power. Clearly, she was drugged by someone. It seemed that she could only keep the same gesture and continue to lie on the floor. But who did it? She just came to North city as Xu Anran for a short time and didn¡¯t have any conflicts with the people here. She didn¡¯t have any power right now and around her was the darkness only. Tang Anran totally had no idea where she was at this time. Besides, she couldn¡¯t call Gu Wuyang for help either since her bag disappeared. Maybe because the effect of the medicine still worked, Tang Anran just woke up for a few minutes and then fell asleep again. When she woke up again, it was the day. Under the light from the outside of the window, Tang Anran finally got to know what kind of place she was in. It was a small room which had less than 10 square meters of space and filled with the paper boxes. In the corner of the room, there was a folding single bed and under the bed, there were some empty instant noodle boxes with a mouldy smell. Although the environment of this room was terrible, Tang Anran noticed that there were not so many clouds of dust, which meat that someone probably lived here. Tang Anran felt better and also regained some power after one night, but it still cost her a lot of effort to stand up from the ground. Dragging her powerless body, Tang Anran was about to find out whether the door was locked or not, but suddenly someone opened the door from outside before she could touch the door. In a hurry, she took several steps back unconsciously and then fell down the ground because of her stiff legs. It was a young man who wore a white T-shirt and jeans which had turned whitish from much washing. The glasses on his nose made him look gentle and Tang Anran felt that she seemed to have seen him before. He was also surprised by Tang Anran when he saw her, and then he handed the bag to Tang Anran and asked, ¡± You want to have the breakfast?¡± Tang Anran turned her sight on his face to the bag. There were some Baozi and a cup of bean milk inside. She didn¡¯t have supper last night and now she was lack of energy, so after she saw these foods, Tang Anran felt hungry at once. But the man who brought the foods to her was the same guy who kidnapped her. What if he drugged her again since he did that last night? While Tang Anran was hesitating, it seemed that the man had known what she was thinking about. He took out one Baozi and took a big bite, saying unclearly, ¡°You should have died last night if I had wanted to kill you.¡± Then, he threw the bag to Tang Anran and locked the door, sitting on the folding bed in the corner. Hearing his words, Tang Anran still stayed alert and suppressed the hunger even she was really hungry now. ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Anran turned back and looked at the man questioning, ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± After seeing that Tang Anran didn¡¯t eat the foods, the man walked over and picked up the foods, then he sat on the bed and ate them all. About the question of Tang Anran, he acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it and ignored it completely, just kept eating the foods silently. Tang Anran asked some times more, but the man still had no response. The only exit of this room was the locked iron door, and the key was kept by the man. So there was no way for her to get out. At the moment when Tang Anran completely gave up to get communication with the man, he suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°My name is Xu Chen. There was someone wanting me to kill you, but I didn¡¯t want to dirty my hand. So you can rest assured. I won¡¯t kill you, but you need to stay here for some days.¡± ¡°Then how long is it?¡± Tang Anran asked unconsciously. Xu Chen stopped drinking the water and shook his head, ¡°Maybe a month, half of one year, or one year. ¡± ¡°Who wants you to kill me? Can you just let me go if you don¡¯t want to kill me?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Xu Chen shook his head again, ¡°You must stay here. And if you dare to run away, I will definitely kill you!¡± Although Xu Chen said indifferently with a calm tone, Tang Anran knew clearly that he was not kidding with her. Since she could not get the name of the person who behind him, Tang Anran tried to figure it out by herself. While she was thinking carefully, her stomach called out. When she looked at Xu Chen with embarrassment, Xu Chen suddenly stood up and walked out before she said anything. After seeing that he left, Tang Anran tried to open the door, but she couldn¡¯t do it without the key. In the end, she could only give up temporarily. She opened one paper box and put it on the ground to have a sit. Tang Anran began to analyze carefully the question who wanted her to die. It was only more than a month since she came to North city. And during the time she stayed in the North city, the only person she had a conflict with was Yang Qing. Just now, she felt that Xu Chen was a bit familiar like she had seen him before. Now she finally remembered that Gu Wuyang had given her a document about the information of Yang Qing which said that Yang Qing had a boyfriend who grew up with her together in her hometown. They had been keeping contact with each other since Yang Qing came to the North city, even after. About Xu Chen, she didn¡¯t pay so much attention before, so she didn¡¯t recognize him for the first time until she knew his name and recalled the memory of the document. The problem was that she couldn¡¯t get out and had no way to communicate with Gu Wuyang. So she still couldn¡¯t do anything even she knew it was Yang Qing who ¡®arranged¡¯ the whole thing. Suddenly, Tang Anran had a flash of intuition and thought of the news she had read on the internet before. Maybe it would help. Tang Anran searched all the place in the room and tried to find something helpful. Fortunately, she found her bag. And all the things were still in the bag except for her cell phone. Tang Anran took out some money from her wallet and written down the phone number and the information for help. Tang Anran had written on many pieces of the money just for sure, and then she stood on a stool and threw all the money out through the window. In fact, she knew that it took a huge risk. Her money probably stayed on the ground all the time if nobody passed outside. Or, even she was lucky enough that someone picked up the money and saw the information on the money but he didn¡¯t help her, then all she had done was still in vain. It was a bet that she couldn¡¯t lose. If she won, Gu Wuyang would come here and save her. Otherwise, she might be locked here forever. In case of being noticed by Xu Chen, Tang Anran put the bag back quickly and sat on the same place, acting as nothing happened. Soon, the door was opened again, and Xu Chen came in with a bag of Baozi. Locking the door carefully, Xu Chen put the key in his pocket and then delivered the foods to Tang Anran and said, ¡°eat it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Anran didn¡¯t refuse him this time and ate the foods after she thanked him. After she ate the foods, Tang Anran finally recovered some energy. She looked at the Xu Chen who sat on the bed reading a book and opened her mouth after she hesitated for a second, ¡°The person who wants me to die is Yang Qing.¡± Now Tang Anran was pretty sure that this Xu Chen was exactly the ¡®boyfriend¡¯ of Yang Qing. So she said it firmly. As soon as Xu Chen heard that Tang Anran mentioned Yang Qing, his face changed and then he threw the book in his hand away and walked to Tang Anran quickly. ¡°Who¡¯s Yang Qing? I don¡¯t know her.¡± Xu Chen tried to calm down and make his words plausible, but he was betrayed by his shaking hands and nervous expression, which made Tang Anran more convinced that she was right. ¡°You¡¯ve known her for more than ten years and both of you come from A province. Am I right?¡± Tang Anran stood up and smiled to Xu Chen, ¡°You established a love relationship with her when Yang Qing was 17 years old, and then you gave up the chance to study in a prestigious college in this province and came to North city working just for her.¡± After hearing that Tang Anran told him the ¡®story¡¯ about him and Yang Qing, Xu Chen was so excited that he shouted directly, ¡°Why do you know this?¡± ¡± What I knew about you and Yang Qing was not only this but many other things. And you¡­¡± After a pause, Tang Anran continued, ¡°Yang Qing have married Li Wenbo but you still love her. Do you know the reason why she asked you to kill me was to maintain her marriage this time?¡± ¡°So maybe you can let me go, and I will ask Li Wenbo to divorce her. Then you can be together with her.¡± Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, a light of hope shone in Xu Chen¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. Tang Anran thought that he would agree with her suggestion but unexpectedly, he refused in the end. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t have money and power and just live in this small room like a rat. Qing Qing won¡¯t happy if she stays with me.¡± With a pained look, Xu Chen shook his head, ¡°She should be the Miss Li and live a happy life with Li Wenbo.¡± ¡°What she wants, I cannot afford forever!¡± Shouting out in a husky voice, Xu Chen abreacted all the emotion suppressing in his heart and no matter how Tang Anran tried to convince him, he just kept silent and read the book without speaking a word. Seeing this, Tang Anran knew that it was impossible for him to let her go, so now she just prayed that someone would pick the money and Gu Wuyang would be here to save her! Chapter 90 - Ive prepared for the worst Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t sleep all night and kept looking for Tang Anran, but he still got nothing. He also doubted if Li Wenbo took Tang Anran away before and ordered some people to Li family watching on him all night. However, Li Wenbo didn¡¯t have any strange behavior. Obviously, Tang Anran wasn¡¯t there. Then Gu Wuyang checked the surveillance video on that road, but he just could see a man taking Tang Anran away and couldn¡¯t see his face because of the dim light. Tang Anran just came here and didn¡¯t know many people. Besides, she had no conflicts with others. Who did that? Gu Wuyang was really confused and couldn¡¯t figure it out. What he could do now was ordering more people to look for her. At the night, Gu Wuyang suddenly received a call from a stranger. It was a man who called Gu Wuyang and said that he had picked up some money on which was written his phone number and the information for help. Immediately, Gu Wuyang knew that it was Tang Anran who asked for his help and rushed to the place which the man told him with no thinking. It was a dilapidated six-storey building which had been deserted. ¡°I found the money here.¡± The man showed the money to Gu Wuyang and pointed aside, ¡°This building has been dilapidated for years and I lived in the new residential building nearby. I hanged around with my friend after dinner and then I found the money.¡± ¡°Yes. We have heard similar news before on television. So after we saw the number on the money, we called you at once.¡± The friend of the man added. Gu Wuyang watched the words written on the money carefully. After he confirmed that it was written by Tang Anran, he relieved a bit. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Gu Wuyang thanked them gratefully and then gave them the money as the gift. After several times of refusing, they accepted the money in the end and left. Looking at the dilapidated building, Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t wait any longer and rushed in with some followers directly. Since the building was dilapidated for years, there was nobody living here, so that Gu Wuyang could only search the room one by one. Having searched for more than ten rooms, Gu Wuyang still didn¡¯t find Tang Anran. He began to doubt whether Tang Anran was still here until he arrived at the third floor. Gu Wuyang found that there was a room where the garbage was put in front of and the door handle was clean. Obviously, someone lived here. Due to the good sound insulation of the iron door, both Xu Chen and Tang Anran didn¡¯t hear the sound of smashing the door and had no idea that there were several people standing outside. In case of causing an unnecessary accident, Gu Wuyang asked his followers to hide on both sides, and then he knocked the iron door lightly. Inside, Xu Chen and Tang Anran stunned at the same time after they heard someone knocking at the door. Looking at the door, Xu Chen¡¯s face was filled with the nervousness while Tang Anran¡¯s face was filled with expectation. Closing the book, Xu Chen walked to Tang Anran quickly and covered her mouth before she shouted out. Tang Anran knew clearly that it might be the only chance for her to be saved, so she tried to move his hand away but she failed. In the end, she bit on his hand heavily. In the beginning, Xu Chen kept covering her mouth but Tang Anran also bit on his hand tightly. Due to the huge pain, Xu Chen had no options but released his hand in the end. As soon as he released his hand, Tang Anran shouted a ¡°help¡± out immediately. Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s voice, Gu Wuyang who stood outside dared not to lose time and shouted, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here now!¡± After Tang Anran recognized Gu Wuyang¡¯s voice, she finally relaxed. Thank God. She won. The iron door was locked, so Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t open it either and waited for his followers to get the tool. Meanwhile, inside the room, Xu Chen ignored the injury on his hand and took out the knife that he had hidden under the bed walking to Tang Anran. ¡°I was not going to kill you before. Now that you are looking for death, I would like to do you a favor.¡± With his eyebrows drawn together, Xu Chen gritted his teeth and then he raised the knife cutting toward Tang Anran¡¯s neck after he said that. Tang Anran was scared and rolled away immediately, avoiding his attack. ¡°Xu Chen, there were many people outside to save me. You will go to jail if you kill me now.¡± Tang Anran stood up from the ground and retreated several steps, trying to calm Xu Chen¡¯s emotion. However, Xu Chen shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for the worst. Sorry, I must kill you.¡± Then, he approached Tang Anran slowly with the knife. Tang Anran was clear that it would cost Gu Wuyang some time to open the iron door. So before Gu Wuyang came in, she must gain the time by herself. Looking at Xu Chen in front of her, a name suddenly appeared in her mind. She grabbed Xu Chen¡¯s hand with a lot of effort in case of being hurt by the knife in his hand and then she said in a hurry, ¡°You don¡¯t care about yourself, then what about Yang Qing? Don¡¯t you care about her neither?¡± Hearing Yang Qing¡¯s name, Xu Chen stunned at once. Before he recovered from his thoughts, Tang Anran continued to say. ¡°Listen! The people outside worked for the Gu¡¯s company and now all of them knew that it was Yang Qing who did it. If I die, they won¡¯t let her go!¡± ¡°You must think about it carefully. One knife falls down, three people will die.¡± Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Xu Chen¡¯s hand was trembling. Obviously, what she said worked and Xu Chen began to waver. The one he cared most in the world was Yang Qing, and he wouldn¡¯t do anything that would hurt her. Outside, Gu Wuyang heard their conversation and was extremely anxious. He wished that he could get in now, but the person who went to get the tool still didn¡¯t come back and he had no other way to open the door. While Gu Wuyang was burning with anxiety, a sound of ¡°Kuang Dang¡± ¡ª the knife fell down on the ground suddenly¨C came from inside. Then Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t hear any voice of Tang Anran. Gu Wuyang¡¯s body was stuffed and all his blood in his body was frozen at this moment by the coldness rising from his heart. ¡°Anran, Tang Anran!¡± He hit the door crazily with his eyes totally turning red. He dared not imagine what had happened inside just now, because he could not accept any bad result. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s shouting, Tang Anran answered immediately and then opened the iron door with the key that Xu Chen gave to her. As soon as the door was opened, Gu Wuyang rushed in at once and held Tang Anran in his arms. His hands on her waist tighten up slowly. Tang Anran could feel that his body was trembling now. Actually, Tang Anran was also not 100 percent sure that she could persuade Xu Chen just now. But luckily, Xu Chen was not a really bad person with no conscience and he really cared about Yang Qing. So she won again. After a while, Gu Wuyang finally released his hands and looked up and down on Tang Anran for many times, then he rested assured finally. Staring at Xu Chen who was controlled by his followers now with his violence eyes, Gu Wuyang said in a cold voice, ¡°Take him to the police.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± After Tang Anran heard what he said, she stopped him immediately, ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me at all. Can we just let him go?¡± Tang Anran knew clearly that if he really wanted to kill her, he could do it when she was in a daze last night. But he didn¡¯t. Except for locking her in the room, he didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Besides, he even bought some foods for her. Although he did plan to kill her just now, in the end, he still gave up and didn¡¯t hurt her. So Tang Anran forgave him now. However, Gu Wuyang was still mad at him. Even if he didn¡¯t hurt Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang still sent him to the police instead of letting him go easily. But he used the reason of fighting and hurting people, so Xu Chen just needed to stay in jail for a few days. Xu Chen didn¡¯t raise any objection about this result. After all, he thought he would definitely die before and wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see Yang Qing again. At least, now he got a better result than what he imagined before. Before he was taken by the police, Xu Chen thanked Tang Anran gratefully, felicitating himself on that he didn¡¯t kill her at that time. After coming back to the villa, Tang Anran took a shower at once. Tang Anran felt better and when she just walked out the bathroom, she saw Gu Wuyang coming with a service plate holding in his hands. ¡°I asked Anti Zhang to cook your favorite food, sour pork ribs, and chicken soup. Come and eat!¡± While he was speaking, Gu Wuyang put the plate on the table before the sofa. Tang Anran walked over and smiled after she smelled the delicious food, ¡± I¡¯ve just eaten two Baozi since last night. Now I¡¯m really hungry.¡± ¡°Then enjoy your meal now.¡± Gu Wuyang pulled her to sit on the sofa and then served a bowl of chicken soup for her. Taking a sip of chicken soup, Tang Anran felt her whole stomach got warm and the entire person of her was relaxed totally. After she had the soup, Tang Anran had some rice and the sour pork ribs. Then she put the chopsticks down when she was full. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Tang Anran held Gu Wuyang¡¯s hand. Her figure scratched his palm and then she said, ¡± Are you still angry with me?¡± Although Gu Wuyang talked with her all the time since they came back, he kept a long face with a lower momentum. So Tang Anran thought that he must be angry. Ignoring her question, Gu Wuyang asked, ¡°What are you going to do with Yang Qing?¡± ¡°There are still more than 20 days. For now, we don¡¯t need to do anything but wait.¡± Leaning on Gu Wuyang¡¯s shoulder with her head, ¡± As she wished, I won¡¯t show up recently since she wants me to disappear. But I need you to do something for me.¡± Then Tang Anran put her mouth close to his ear and whispered in a low voice. After hearing her plan, Gu Wuyang nodded understandingly and then ordered someone to do it at once. Next day morning, Li Wen bo woke up and he took the phone on the bedstand as usual, then he saw a message from a strange phone number. After he read the message, his face changed and then he got up immediately, rushing to Yang Qing¡¯s room. Yang Qing just stayed in the hospital for five days, then she went back to Li¡¯s house. After she came back, Li Wenbo didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same room with her so she moved to the second bedroom. She didn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door when she was sleeping, so Li Wenbo could kick the door open directly and came in. He walked to the bed and pulled up Yang Qing who was still sleeping now. Yang Qing was still in a daze and didn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°Yang Qing, you son of bitch. How dare you cheat on me! I will kill you today!¡± Li Wenbo¡¯s eyes turned red and while he was cursing, he slapped on Yang Qing¡¯s face heavily. Being slapped constantly, Yang Qing totally woke up right now. With her hand covering on her face, Yang Qing stood up from the ground and stared at him angrily, ¡°Li Wenbo, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°You ask me? Aha?¡± Li Wenbo was so angry that his entire body was trembling now, ¡± You know what you¡¯ve done!¡± Gu Wuyang didn¡¯t sleep all night and kept looking for Tang Anran, but he still got nothing. He also doubted if Li Wenbo took Tang Anran away before and ordered some people to Li family watching on him all night. However, Li Wenbo didn¡¯t have any strange behavior. Obviously, Tang Anran wasn¡¯t there. Then Gu Wuyang checked the surveillance video on that road, but he just could see a man taking Tang Anran away and couldn¡¯t see his face because of the dim light. Tang Anran just came here and didn¡¯t know many people. Besides, she had no conflicts with others. Who did that? Gu Wuyang was really confused and couldn¡¯t figure it out. What he could do now was ordering more people to look for her. At the night, Gu Wuyang suddenly received a call from a stranger. It was a man who called Gu Wuyang and said that he had picked up some money on which was written his phone number and the information for help. Immediately, Gu Wuyang knew that it was Tang Anran who asked for his help and rushed to the place which the man told him with no thinking. It was a dilapidated six-storey building which had been deserted. ¡°I found the money here.¡± The man showed the money to Gu Wuyang and pointed aside, ¡°This building has been dilapidated for years and I lived in the new residential building nearby. I hanged around with my friend after dinner and then I found the money.¡± ¡°Yes. We have heard similar news before on television. So after we saw the number on the money, we called you at once.¡± The friend of the man added. Gu Wuyang watched the words written on the money carefully. After he confirmed that it was written by Tang Anran, he relieved a bit. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Gu Wuyang thanked them gratefully and then gave them the money as the gift. After several times of refusing, they accepted the money in the end and left. Looking at the dilapidated building, Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t wait any longer and rushed in with some followers directly. Since the building was dilapidated for years, there was nobody living here, so that Gu Wuyang could only search the room one by one. Having searched for more than ten rooms, Gu Wuyang still didn¡¯t find Tang Anran. He began to doubt whether Tang Anran was still here until he arrived at the third floor. Gu Wuyang found that there was a room where the garbage was put in front of and the door handle was clean. Obviously, someone lived here. Due to the good sound insulation of the iron door, both Xu Chen and Tang Anran didn¡¯t hear the sound of smashing the door and had no idea that there were several people standing outside. In case of causing an unnecessary accident, Gu Wuyang asked his followers to hide on both sides, and then he knocked the iron door lightly. Inside, Xu Chen and Tang Anran stunned at the same time after they heard someone knocking at the door. Looking at the door, Xu Chen¡¯s face was filled with the nervousness while Tang Anran¡¯s face was filled with expectation. Closing the book, Xu Chen walked to Tang Anran quickly and covered her mouth before she shouted out. Tang Anran knew clearly that it might be the only chance for her to be saved, so she tried to move his hand away but she failed. In the end, she bit on his hand heavily. In the beginning, Xu Chen kept covering her mouth but Tang Anran also bit on his hand tightly. Due to the huge pain, Xu Chen had no options but released his hand in the end. As soon as he released his hand, Tang Anran shouted a ¡°help¡± out immediately. Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s voice, Gu Wuyang who stood outside dared not to lose time and shouted, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here now!¡± After Tang Anran recognized Gu Wuyang¡¯s voice, she finally relaxed. Thank God. She won. The iron door was locked, so Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t open it either and waited for his followers to get the tool. Meanwhile, inside the room, Xu Chen ignored the injury on his hand and took out the knife that he had hidden under the bed walking to Tang Anran. ¡°I was not going to kill you before. Now that you are looking for death, I would like to do you a favor.¡± With his eyebrows drawn together, Xu Chen gritted his teeth and then he raised the knife cutting toward Tang Anran¡¯s neck after he said that. Tang Anran was scared and rolled away immediately, avoiding his attack. ¡°Xu Chen, there were many people outside to save me. You will go to jail if you kill me now.¡± Tang Anran stood up from the ground and retreated several steps, trying to calm Xu Chen¡¯s emotion. However, Xu Chen shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for the worst. Sorry, I must kill you.¡± Then, he approached Tang Anran slowly with the knife. Tang Anran was clear that it would cost Gu Wuyang some time to open the iron door. So before Gu Wuyang came in, she must gain the time by herself. Looking at Xu Chen in front of her, a name suddenly appeared in her mind. She grabbed Xu Chen¡¯s hand with a lot of effort in case of being hurt by the knife in his hand and then she said in a hurry, ¡°You don¡¯t care about yourself, then what about Yang Qing? Don¡¯t you care about her neither?¡± Hearing Yang Qing¡¯s name, Xu Chen stunned at once. Before he recovered from his thoughts, Tang Anran continued to say. ¡°Listen! The people outside worked for the Gu¡¯s company and now all of them knew that it was Yang Qing who did it. If I die, they won¡¯t let her go!¡± ¡°You must think about it carefully. One knife falls down, three people will die.¡± Hearing Tang Anran¡¯s words, Xu Chen¡¯s hand was trembling. Obviously, what she said worked and Xu Chen began to waver. The one he cared most in the world was Yang Qing, and he wouldn¡¯t do anything that would hurt her. Outside, Gu Wuyang heard their conversation and was extremely anxious. He wished that he could get in now, but the person who went to get the tool still didn¡¯t come back and he had no other way to open the door. While Gu Wuyang was burning with anxiety, a sound of ¡°Kuang Dang¡± ¡ª the knife fell down on the ground suddenly¨C came from inside. Then Gu Wuyang couldn¡¯t hear any voice of Tang Anran. Gu Wuyang¡¯s body was stuffed and all his blood in his body was frozen at this moment by the coldness rising from his heart. ¡°Anran, Tang Anran!¡± He hit the door crazily with his eyes totally turning red. He dared not imagine what had happened inside just now, because he could not accept any bad result. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Hearing Gu Wuyang¡¯s shouting, Tang Anran answered immediately and then opened the iron door with the key that Xu Chen gave to her. As soon as the door was opened, Gu Wuyang rushed in at once and held Tang Anran in his arms. His hands on her waist tighten up slowly. Tang Anran could feel that his body was trembling now. Actually, Tang Anran was also not 100 percent sure that she could persuade Xu Chen just now. But luckily, Xu Chen was not a really bad person with no conscience and he really cared about Yang Qing. So she won again. After a while, Gu Wuyang finally released his hands and looked up and down on Tang Anran for many times, then he rested assured finally. Staring at Xu Chen who was controlled by his followers now with his violence eyes, Gu Wuyang said in a cold voice, ¡°Take him to the police.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± After Tang Anran heard what he said, she stopped him immediately, ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me at all. Can we just let him go?¡± Tang Anran knew clearly that if he really wanted to kill her, he could do it when she was in a daze last night. But he didn¡¯t. Except for locking her in the room, he didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Besides, he even bought some foods for her. Although he did plan to kill her just now, in the end, he still gave up and didn¡¯t hurt her. So Tang Anran forgave him now. However, Gu Wuyang was still mad at him. Even if he didn¡¯t hurt Tang Anran, Gu Wuyang still sent him to the police instead of letting him go easily. But he used the reason of fighting and hurting people, so Xu Chen just needed to stay in jail for a few days. Xu Chen didn¡¯t raise any objection about this result. After all, he thought he would definitely die before and wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see Yang Qing again. At least, now he got a better result than what he imagined before. Before he was taken by the police, Xu Chen thanked Tang Anran gratefully, felicitating himself on that he didn¡¯t kill her at that time. After coming back to the villa, Tang Anran took a shower at once. Tang Anran felt better and when she just walked out the bathroom, she saw Gu Wuyang coming with a service plate holding in his hands. ¡°I asked Anti Zhang to cook your favorite food, sour pork ribs, and chicken soup. Come and eat!¡± While he was speaking, Gu Wuyang put the plate on the table before the sofa. Tang Anran walked over and smiled after she smelled the delicious food, ¡± I¡¯ve just eaten two Baozi since last night. Now I¡¯m really hungry.¡± ¡°Then enjoy your meal now.¡± Gu Wuyang pulled her to sit on the sofa and then served a bowl of chicken soup for her. Taking a sip of chicken soup, Tang Anran felt her whole stomach got warm and the entire person of her was relaxed totally. After she had the soup, Tang Anran had some rice and the sour pork ribs. Then she put the chopsticks down when she was full. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, Tang Anran held Gu Wuyang¡¯s hand. Her figure scratched his palm and then she said, ¡± Are you still angry with me?¡± Although Gu Wuyang talked with her all the time since they came back, he kept a long face with a lower momentum. So Tang Anran thought that he must be angry. Ignoring her question, Gu Wuyang asked, ¡°What are you going to do with Yang Qing?¡± ¡°There are still more than 20 days. For now, we don¡¯t need to do anything but wait.¡± Leaning on Gu Wuyang¡¯s shoulder with her head, ¡± As she wished, I won¡¯t show up recently since she wants me to disappear. But I need you to do something for me.¡± Then Tang Anran put her mouth close to his ear and whispered in a low voice. After hearing her plan, Gu Wuyang nodded understandingly and then ordered someone to do it at once. Next day morning, Li Wen bo woke up and he took the phone on the bedstand as usual, then he saw a message from a strange phone number. After he read the message, his face changed and then he got up immediately, rushing to Yang Qing¡¯s room. Yang Qing just stayed in the hospital for five days, then she went back to Li¡¯s house. After she came back, Li Wenbo didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same room with her so she moved to the second bedroom. She didn¡¯t have the habit of locking the door when she was sleeping, so Li Wenbo could kick the door open directly and came in. He walked to the bed and pulled up Yang Qing who was still sleeping now. Yang Qing was still in a daze and didn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°Yang Qing, you son of bitch. How dare you cheat on me! I will kill you today!¡± Li Wenbo¡¯s eyes turned red and while he was cursing, he slapped on Yang Qing¡¯s face heavily. Being slapped constantly, Yang Qing totally woke up right now. With her hand covering on her face, Yang Qing stood up from the ground and stared at him angrily, ¡°Li Wenbo, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°You ask me? Aha?¡± Li Wenbo was so angry that his entire body was trembling now, ¡± You know what you¡¯ve done!¡± Chapter 91 Yang Qing looked at Li Wenbo in front of her eyes and felt fear for the first time. She wasn''t sure how much he knew about himself, so she had to deny, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Don''t you understand?" Li Wenbo laughed angrily and looked at her coldly: "since you don''t understand, you should have a good look." After that, Li Wenbo put the mobile phone in his hand into Yang Qing''s hand, holding her hair in one hand and forcing her to look down at the mobile phone. Yang Qing didn''t think so, but after seeing the photos on the mobile phone, her face immediately turned pale and her legs became soft, and she fell to the ground again. It turned out to be a bed photo of her and other men. Yang Qing used to be a hostess in the bar, but she disliked that the salary for selling wine was not enough, so she would take over special business very often. The man in this photo is one of her former guests. She has already destroyed this kind of thing before. Why does Li Wenbo still have a mobile phone? It''s just that in the present situation, Yang Qing doesn''t think much about it at all, and he drags Li Wenbo to explain. Li Wenbo didn''t have a deep relationship with Yang Qing. Later, he fell in love with Tang Enron and tried every means to divorce Yang Qing. Now he has this opportunity, naturally he will not miss it. Ignoring Yang Qing''s tears, Li Wenbo forcibly pulled her up from the ground and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau with two people''s certificates and marriage certificates. At this time, it was just seven o''clock. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau did not go to work, so they had to wait in the car. "Wenbo, this is really a misunderstanding. Why can''t you believe me?" Yang Qing''s throat has been crying hoarse, but still did not give up, keep crying: "I have been clean before meeting you, don''t you know? We have known each other for nearly a year, and our son has been born. How can you divorce me because of such an unclear picture "Shut up! I don''t want to hear another word from you. It''s useless for you to say more than this marriage is divorced today Li Wenbo did not return to the cold hiss, if it was not for fear that Yang Qing would escape, he would really like to drive her out of the car. Although Li Wenbo said very heartless, but Yang Qing is not willing to give up like this, is still trying to save. However, no matter how she cried or explained, Li Wenbo ignored her. As soon as the Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door, he immediately took her to apply for a divorce certificate. After finishing the divorce certificate and returning to the Li family, Li Wenbo immediately asked the servant to clean up Yang Qing''s clothes and prepare to drive her out of the Li family. As soon as Guo Fangfang and Li Jiafu returned to their room after breakfast, they heard bursts of crying outside and had to come out again. As soon as I got to the living room, I saw Yang Qing kneeling at Li Wenbo''s feet, crying and crying all over the floor. "Start fighting early in the morning. What are you going to do?" Li Jiafu sat on the sofa and patted the coffee table with his hands up. He roared angrily: "I cry and cry at home all day long. It''s bad luck!" Yang Qing has always been more afraid of her father-in-law, now she was so roared, she did not dare to cry, only silently sobbing. Li Wenbo got rid of Yang Qing and put the divorce certificate in front of Li Jiafu: "Dad, mom, Yang Qing, she doesn''t follow women''s principles and brings me a green hat. This is the divorce certificate that has just been handled. Now she and I are no longer husband and wife. Naturally, we want to drive her out of the Li family." After listening to Li Wenbo''s words, Guo Fangfang and Li Jiafu looked at each other. At the same time, they picked up the divorce certificate. After seeing the name and photo above, they believed that they were really divorced. "Li Wenbo, what do you want me to say about you?" The Li family was so lucky that she threw the divorce certificate aside, pointed to Li Wenbo and asked, "I have already sent out the invitation for the full moon banquet at the end of the month. Now you are here to tell me that you are divorced. Do you want others to see our Li family''s jokes?" "The full moon banquet will be held as usual. Then I will bring a young grandmother of the Li family again. No one will watch the jokes of the Li family. Now Yang Qing has to leave here. I don''t want to see her again!" After Li Wenbo finished, he directly asked two servants to throw Yang Qing out of the Li family. Li Jiafu now has a grandson and is very satisfied. He doesn''t want to take too much care of Li Wenbo''s affairs. Since he had already said that he would bring people to the scene, Li Jiafu acquiesced to his expulsion of Yang Qing and told the servants that Yang Qing should never be allowed to come in again. Yang Qing sat on the steps at the door of Li''s house. She had not finished her month. Just after Li Wenbo''s tossing and turning, the wounds on her abdomen were cracked, which made her sweat cold on her forehead. She didn''t expect that Li Wenbo would have those photos. How did he get them when she had already solved them? Yang Qing couldn''t think of an answer to this question for a moment. The most important thing is that she has now divorced Li Wenbo and was expelled from the Li family by him. Li Wenbo is so angry that she can go back to be her little grandmother of the Li family in the future? Yang Qing hesitated for a while, and finally chose to leave the Li family temporarily. Anyway, she had the trump card of her son, and there would always be a chance to turn the table.Not long later, Yang Qing received the news that Tang An''an deliberately released to her, and tang''an''was "dead ''. After knowing the news, Yang Qing was in a better mood and had her own plan. On the other hand, after knowing that Yang Qing and Li Wenbo had divorced, Tang told Li Wenbo that he had been injured accidentally and needed to rest for a period of time, so he could not go to work in the company. Li Wenbo was eager to see Tang Enron, but she was firmly refused. Finally, Li Wenbo had to give up visiting her, but invited Tang An''an to attend the full moon banquet at the end of the month after he was cured. Tang an calculated the date, and the full moon banquet was scheduled to be implemented, so he readily agreed to Li Wenbo''s invitation. In a flash of time, more than 20 days passed. The cooperation between Gu''s and Wanfu group has officially begun to operate. Li''s full moon banquet was held in the largest hotel in Beicheng. Tang An''an, wearing a fine white dress and holding Li Wenbo''s arm, entered the hotel. Today, he came to the banquet as Li Wenbo''s female companion. Li Jiafu did not expect that the person li Wenbo said would be Xu Enron. Although it was not the first time to see her, he was still stunned. However, when Guo Fangfang, who was close to Li Jiafu, saw Xu an''s face which was somewhat similar to Tang''s, she was frightened and stepped back several steps, shouting: "ghost! There is a ghost "Mom, calm down!" Li Wenbo grabbed Guo Fangfang''s arm, looked at her helplessly, and explained, "this is Xu Enron, the special assistant of general manager Gu of Gu''s group, and also the main person in charge of our cooperation project." After the introduction, Li Wenbo did not forget to bend down and attach it to Guo Fangfang''s ear and whispered: "she is just like Tang An''an, but it is definitely not her." After listening to Li Wenbo''s explanation, Guo Fangfang''s mood stabilized a little, but for a woman who looks so similar to Tang An''an, she still has some fear in her heart. After all, until now, occasionally in her dreams, she would dream that Tang An''an fell to the ground, with her eyes wide open and her granddaughter blossoming with blood all over her body. Every time she dreamt of them, she would wake up in a cold sweat and not sleep well for several days. Although Guo Fangfang was afraid, she never regretted. She has always disliked Tang An''an and Duoduo. In Guo Fangfang''s heart, a woman who can''t give birth to a grandson to the Li family deserves to die! "I''m sorry, my mother may be tired these days, so she''s a bit confused." After pacifying Guo Fangfang, Li Wenbo returned to Tang An''an and gave her an apologetic smile: "Enron, you don''t care too much." "It''s OK. I''m not that stingy." Tang Anran shook his head with a light smile. His eyes crossed Li Wenbo, staring at Guo Fangfang behind him, and a sneer slowly rose from the corners of his mouth. No longer need to wait for long, she can have revenge, revenge, for their own daughter Duoduo back a justice. Those who have hurt them, do not want to escape! Although the banquet started at 11 o''clock, a lot of guests have already arrived, and the banquet hall is very busy. When Li Wenbo and Yang Qing got married, they only got a marriage certificate, but did not hold a wedding ceremony, so most of them did not know what Yang Qingchang looked like. Now I see a woman standing beside Li Wenbo who looks like his ex-wife Tang An''an. Everyone comes around and praises Li Wenbo as an infatuated person and intentionally marries a woman who looks like his ex-wife. Li Wenbo was very happy to hear these compliments. His vanity was greatly satisfied, and his smile could not stop. Tang An''an, standing beside Li Wenbo, heard this and then looked at Li Wenbo''s complacent look. He felt sick in his heart, but he had to show a cooperative smile on his face. Now she just wants time to pass quickly, otherwise, she will lose control of her emotions. At 10:30, Guo Fangfang was ready to take her grandson out in advance for everyone to see. But when she entered the lounge, she found that there was no one in it. The maid and the child were gone. "My grandson is gone!" Guo Fangfang quickly ran back to the hall, grabbed Li Jiafu''s arm and cried, "our grandson is missing!" Li Jiafu was startled by Guo Fangfang''s words, but quickly responded: "what is missing? Isn''t it taken care of? " "No, I''m in the lounge with Chen!" Guo Fangfang finished, turned to Li Wenbo and yelled: "she must have stolen my grandson. Wenbo, go to the police and get her back!" "Mom, you should calm down. Maybe Xiao Chen took the child out and walked, maybe he will come back. Don''t think about everything in a bad direction." Li Wenbo patted Guo Fangfang on the shoulder and comforted him. Although he said so, he also felt that things were not good. He was about to arrange for others to find them when several people suddenly appeared outside the hotel. Instead of guests, it was Yang Qing and her parents. Yang Qinghuai holding a child, step by step toward them, followed by Yang father and mother.Stopping, Yang Qing raised the corner of his mouth toward the Li Wenbo family in front of him and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, husband, the child is here, don''t worry." After all, under the guidance of Li Wenbo, they all thought that the young grandmother of the Li family was Tang An''an, but now suddenly another woman appeared. They didn''t understand what was going on. Only Tang an on the side of the mouth with a smile, a look at the funny expression, things are in her expectation. Chapter 92 Li Wenbo had guessed that Yang Qing''s character would never give up, so he specially told the hotel not to let her in. Unexpectedly, she still came in. "Give me the baby." Li Wenbo frowned and yelled, reaching for the child from Yang Qing''s arms. But Yang Qing nimbly avoided his hand, and looked at him with a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "here you can, but you must remarry with me, or I will say in front of so many guests that you cheat in marriage and force me to divorce and leave the house." "At first, Tang An''an and your daughter were forced to die by your Li family. As a result, you left yourself all alone and pretended to be infatuated here. What do you think of the reputation of you and the whole Li family if they know the truth? " Hearing Yang Qing''s threat, Li Wenbo''s face was livid and his hands clenched into fists. If it was not for so many guests, he would really be unable to control to beat Yang Qing. "Remarriage is impossible. You can tell me how much it costs." Li Wenbo bit his teeth and answered. Yang Qing is more concerned about money. If Li Wenbo can give her ideal number, it will not affect her not to remarry. Thinking of this, Yang Qing said a number to Li Wenbo with a smile: "I want 100 million." "No way!" As soon as Yang Qing''s words were finished, Li Wenbo immediately exclaimed, "what do you think you are, and it''s worth 100 million!" "It doesn''t matter if I don''t give it. Anyway, I''ve already made it clear to you. Which one do you think is important, one hundred million and the reputation of the Li family?" One hundred million yuan can still be taken out for the Li family, but now they have invested a lot in the cooperation with Gu''s family. Under such circumstances, another one hundred million yuan will definitely hurt the vitality of Wanfu group. But Li Wenbo can''t watch Yang Qing destroy the reputation of the Li family, and the loss is likely to exceed 100 million yuan. These two are not the choices Li Wenbo wanted, but Yang Qing forced him to this position, and he did not know what to do at the moment. Li Wenbo and Li Jiafu are hesitating, but Guo Fangfang on the other side excitedly urged: "what are you still hesitating about? This is the grandson of our Li family. If she asks for money, she will give her money. The safety of grandson is the most important thing. Do you really want the Li family to break its roots?" According to the five generations of Li family, this child is likely to be Li Wenbo''s only son and their only grandson, so they can''t allow this child to have any accidents. Being urged by Guo Fangfang, Li Wenbo and Li Jiafu are more agitated and can''t make up their minds for a moment. Yang''s father and mother were shocked when they heard that Yang Qing had asked them for 100 million yuan. However, after the reaction, they were very excited. If they can really have 100 million yuan, they will spend enough money in this lifetime. Just for fear that they would not be willing to take out the money, so thinking, Yang''s father and mother also followed a voice to urge: "in the end is to remarry or to give money, you must give us a quick reply!" Li Wenbo was one of the 10 million people who did not want to remarry with Yang Qing. However, between the remarriage and 100 million yuan, he finally chose the one with the least loss to himself. "Well, remarry on the remarriage, as long as you do not regret after remarriage!" Li Wenbo gritted his teeth and said his choice. Yang Qing heard the answer, the smile on her face is more brilliant, quickly let her mother give her long prepared agreement to Li Wenbo: "there is no proof of mouth, only by signing this can I believe your words." Li Wenbo took over the agreement suspiciously and saw that it said that if he did not remarry with Yang Qing, he would have to compensate Yang Qing for 100 million yuan. Seeing this, his anger in his chest was burning more vigorously. His hand holding the agreement was slowly tightened, and he was eager to tear up the agreement, but finally he endured it and signed his name rigidly on it. Yang Qingyi saw that he signed, immediately took back the agreement, carefully put it into his pocket, and then handed the baby in his arms to Guo Fangfang. This matter is finally over for the time being. Li Wenbo remembered that Tang An''an was still standing beside him. He was afraid that she would misunderstand him. He hastened to explain to her, "Enron, you can see how helpless the situation is now. But you can rest assured that although I can''t divorce, you will always be the only one in my heart." "I''ll give you anything but my place." Li Wenbo''s words sound sincere, but in Tang''s eyes, it is so ironic. At that time, she was really blind to see such a scum man as Li Wenbo! But before Tang An''an opened his mouth, Yang Qing called out excitedly: "ghost! You are a ghost She used to patronize and deal with the remarriage. She didn''t notice Tang An''an standing beside Li Wenbo. Now she finally noticed it, but she was shocked. Xu Chen and her back to the text message, clearly Xu an an has died just right, now how can appear here? Yang Qing believes that Xu Chen will not cheat himself, so Tang Enron standing in front of him must not be a living man, but a ghost!"Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Yang Qing yelled and retreated. After all, she let Xu Chen kill Tang An''an, but she still had some guilty conscience in her heart. So now facing Tang An''an, Yang Qingzhen is really afraid that she will suddenly come forward and strangle herself. Tang an an looked at Yang Qing''s guilty appearance and raised his mouth slightly: "does Mrs. Li seem to be afraid of me? It''s really strange that when I came here today, both Mrs. Li called me a ghost. Am I really so scary? " "Yang Qing, what are you crazy about here?" "Grab your arm and throw it out again "Wenbo, you believe me, she is really a ghost, not a person!" Yang Qing grabbed Li Wenbo''s sleeve with his back hand and called out in a trembling voice: "she is really dead. You have to believe me, she is really dead!" "What are you talking about?" Li Wenbo frowned, apparently feeling that Yang Qing''s spirit was somewhat abnormal. But Yang Qing can not care so much now, she just want to let Li Wenbo drive Tang An''an out. "I''m not talking nonsense. She''s really dead. I sent someone to kill her..." As soon as Yang Qing said this, all the guests at the theatre took a breath. It turned out that she was still a murderer! Aware of the anomalies around, Yang Qing realized that she had just said something wrong, but it was too late. "I''ve been looking for the person who kidnapped me. I didn''t expect that this person would be Mrs. Li." Tang Enron pretended to be surprised and looked at Yang Qing: "I and Mrs. Li are meeting for the second time today. Where on earth offend you? Why did you kill me Yang Qing didn''t expect to tell such a big secret under his impulse. He was flustered and quickly explained, "no, no, I didn''t want to kill you. I was wrong just now." Although she tried her best to explain it, other people obviously would not believe her. Words like "murderer" and "vicious" were constantly introduced into Yang Qing''s ears. As soon as Li Wenbo looked at Yang Qinggang, he knew that she was telling the truth. She really found someone to kidnap Tang An''an and wanted to kill her. Thinking of this, Li Wenbo was furious. He did not care about the people around him. He directly put his hand on Yang Qing''s neck and said, "you crazy man, no wonder you will be injured before Enron. It turns out that you have made a ghost. Damn it!" At the same time, Li Wenbo roared angrily, and at the same time increased the strength of pinching Yang Qing''s neck. Just at this time, Li Jiafu''s secretary answered a phone call and hurried over and whispered a few words in his ear. As soon as the Secretary''s words were finished, Li Jiafu''s body suddenly trembled, and then he stepped back two steps. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fainted on the ground. Seeing Li Jiafu fainted on the ground, Li Wenbo didn''t want to take care of Yang Qing any more. He rushed Li Jiafu to the hospital. The banquet hall is a mess, Yang Qing is ready to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but just walked a few steps, suddenly appeared in front of a strange man. The man has a very handsome face and exudes an unusual temperament. Yang Qing was immediately fascinated by him and completely forgot that he was preparing to escape. Yang Qing winked at him and asked in his most gentle voice, "what''s your name, please?" Before the man began to answer, Yang Qing heard a female voice in her ear: "Mrs. Li, this is my man." Yang Qing reflexively turned around and saw Tang Enron standing behind him, arms in his hands, looking at himself with a smile on his face. She was stunned at first, and then pointed to Tang An''an and exclaimed excitedly, "I knew you were upset and kind-hearted. I must tell Li Wenbo that she can see your true face!" "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Tang an sniffs, his finger rings the play button of the mobile phone, and the video of Yang Qing admitting that he was looking for someone to kill Tang Enron just now appears on the screen. "Xu An''an, you play with me Yang Qing glared at her eyes and roared angrily. She even wanted to raise her hand to fight Tang An''an. However, before her hand touched Tang An''an, Gu wuchong stopped her. Even if Yang Qing didn''t want to, she was escorted to leave the hotel by Gu''s men. "Did you get hurt?" Gu Wuchang holds Tang An''an''s hand and looks at her carefully. "I''m fine." Tang An''an shook his head, and then handed the mobile phone to Gu Wuchang''s another subordinate: "this is the evidence, you take it to the police first." "Yes." His hand took the mobile phone, nodded, turned and left the hotel. After his subordinates left, Tang an looked up at Gu Wuchang: "now we go to the hospital, and we will solve everything today." "Good." Gu wutsung answered a word in a deep voice, and then held Tang an''s hand tightly in his palm, and together with her arrived at Li Jiafu''s hospital. Li Jiafu suffered a stroke due to great stimulation. After rescue, his life was saved, but he was still in a coma, and he didn''t know when to wake up. As soon as Tang an and Gu Wuchang walked out of the elevator, they saw Li Wenbo standing in the corridor talking to Li Jiafu''s secretary.Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Li Wenbo subconsciously turns around. As soon as he sees Gu Wuchang, who is walking side by side with Tang An''an, he suddenly loses his mind and shakes his fist to beat Gu wuchong. But Gu wuchong''s reaction speed is very fast. At the moment of his hand, Gu wuchong immediately pulls Tang An''an to one side and avoids his attack. "What the hell are you doing? Why suddenly cancel the cooperation? " Li Wenbo clenched his fist, glared at Gu Wuchang and roared: "do you know that because of your sudden cancellation of cooperation, our Wanfu has suffered heavy losses and my father has been hospitalized for stroke!" Normally, if one party cancels the cooperation, the other can get compensation. However, Li Jiafu was always greedy and preferred to make more profits for cooperation than to ask for the compensation. Therefore, the compensation in the final contract was cancelled and replaced by 20% of the profit. Now all the capital of Wanfu group has been put into the operation of the cooperation, but Gu suddenly cancelled the cooperation. They not only lost money, but also couldn''t get any compensation. In this way, Wanfu group is completely finished. Chapter 93 The more he thought about them, the more angry he felt. His hands kept tightening, but he couldn''t win the fight again. Even if he was angry again, he could only bear it. "There is something wrong with Wanfu company, which can not meet the requirements of cooperation with Gu. Is there any problem when we cancel the cooperation?" Tang An''an smiles at Li Wenbo: "manager Li should worry about the internal problems of Wanfu group rather than angry about Gu''s termination of the contract, which is much more serious than the termination of the contract." "Enron, what do you mean by that?" Li Wenbo looked at Tang an in dismay: "did you know this for a long time? Why didn''t you tell me before? " "This is a decision just made by the company, and I just learned about it, and..." Tang An''an stopped for a moment and then said again: "manager Li and I are not related. Even if we know in advance, why should we tell you?" Tang An''an''s words at the moment are like a knife, which pierces into Li Wenbo''s heart, and the anger of betrayal breaks through Li Wenbo''s reason. "It turns out that these are your conspiracies! Xu An''an, how dare you take advantage of me Li Wenbo was so angry that he raised his hand to beat Tang An''an. Just as soon as the hand is raised, Gu Wuchang holds the wrist tightly. Li Wenbo was stunned and just wanted to struggle, a slap fell on his face. This slap Gu Wuchang used a lot of strength, and directly cracked Li Wenbo''s mouth, leaving a trace of blood. This slap simply can''t eliminate Gu Wuchang''s anger. He grabs Li Wenbo by the collar and smashes him to the wall. "Keep your mouth clean." Gu Wuchang, with a gloomy face and frown, warned, "if you move her again, I will immediately abolish your hands!" "You Li Wenbo was unconvinced. His eyes widened and he wanted to fight again. But the pain from his neck made him unable to breathe. Finally, he had to nod his head reluctantly. Gu Wuchang sneered coldly, grabbed Li Wenbo''s collar and threw it. He fell to the ground directly. "Actually, I came here with a gift for manager Li." Tang an looked down at Li Wenbo on the ground. He took out a document from his bag and threw it on Li Wenbo''s face: "you should see this clearly." Li Wenbo got up from the ground in a panic, picked up the document and opened it. The more he looked at it, the more ugly he looked. He kept tightening his fingers and finally tore up the document. "Yang Qing! I''m going to kill her! " Li Wenbo shrieked, like a madman, pounding the wall and kicking the garbage can. The whole person was out of control. The document is actually a paternity test, which clearly shows that the child born to Yang Qing has no parent-child relationship with Li Wenbo. In other words, this is the child of Yang Qing and other men! He thought it was his son. He was so happy that he forced him to divorce Tang An''an and killed his daughter and wife. As a result, it was not his own child. The more I think about Li Wenbo, the more funny he feels. Finally, he falls down on the ground and laughs wildly. Guo Fangfang was originally in the ward to take care of Li Jiafu. When she heard the news coming from outside, she rushed out. At the sight of Li Wenbo''s appearance, Guo Fangfang was startled and rushed to help him up from the ground: "Wenbo, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" "Mom, Yang Qing cheated on us. That''s a bastard, not our Li family''s child!" Li Wenbo Hong looked at Guo Fangfang and yelled: "she is a bitch. I will kill her, kill that Whore!" As soon as Guo Fangfang heard this, she did not lift Li Wenbo up. She sat down on the ground with a look of shock. The news was so shocking to her that she couldn''t accept it at all. "No way, I don''t believe it." Guo Fangfang shook her head and took Li Wenbo''s hand again: "go, go and do paternity test. I don''t believe that Hao Hao Hao is not my grandson, absolutely not!" Guo Fangfang pulled Li Wenbo up from the ground with great effort, then called the servant and asked her to hold the child for paternity test. Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang stood aside and witnessed everything in front of them. The paternity test was done by Gu wuchong, who specially asked someone to do it. As a result, no mistakes were made. Yang Qing''s child was not Li Wenbo''s, but Xu Chen''s, which Xu Chen himself admitted. When Yang Qing knew that she was pregnant, she was going to kill her child. However, she learned from Li Wenbo''s drunken words that he was in urgent need of a son, and that she was pregnant. It was a perfect opportunity. So Yang Qing finally forced Li Wenbo and Tang An''an to divorce with her child in her belly, and successfully married into the Li family. It''s a pity that her good days haven''t been long, and it''s all over now. It will take a few days for the results of the paternity test to come out, but Li Wenbo knew for a long time that Yang Qing had betrayed himself. The child may not be his own, so his mood is very unstable. Looking at Li Wenbo''s appearance, Tang an showed no sympathy, and even felt very happy.At the beginning, she and the flower suffered, now is bit by bit all returned to them, this is all their retribution! Gu wuchong looked at the time is almost, then took out the mobile phone to a number to send a text message. Half an hour later, several policemen in police uniform suddenly appeared in front of them. The leading policeman held a piece of paper and handed it to Li Wenbo. "This is a warrant of arrest. We have evidence to prove that Li Wenbo, Li Jiafu and Wanfu group are involved in dangerous and illegal operation of contraband goods. They must be brought back to the police station immediately for trial." As soon as the voice fell, another policeman stepped forward and handcuffed Li Wenbo. As for Li Jiafu, he is still in a coma and can''t bring it back to the police station for the time being. However, two policemen will be left to guard him in the hospital. Guo Fangfang saw that Li Wenbo was going to be taken away. She rushed forward to snatch him back from the police. She kept shouting: "you have caught the wrong person. You can''t take my son away!" "The evidence is solid. We can''t catch the wrong person. Please get out of the way." The police said this to Guo Fangfang and forced Li Wenbo to leave the hospital. The company goes bankrupt, the husband is unconscious, the son is arrested, and the grandson may not be his own So many things happened in just a few hours. As soon as Guo Fangfang was excited, she fainted to the ground. Tang Enron and Gu wuchong follow the police out of the hospital. Before Li Wenbo gets on the police car, Tang Enron suddenly walks up to him. "Li Wenbo, do you believe in karma in this world?" Tang an an looked at Li Wenbo, no smile on his face, some full of hate: "your punishment now is to accept retribution for your own mistakes." Li Wenbo had been hanging his head, but now he heard Tang An''an''s words and suddenly looked up at her. If he didn''t know that all of these were designed by Tang Enron, he would have lived in vain for 30 years. "Who are you?" Li Wenbo asked in a hoarse voice, "are you Xu An''an? Or Tang... " "Who I am has nothing to do with you. You just need to remember that I am here to avenge Tang An''an and Duoduo." Tang An''an interrupts Li Wenbo''s words and says this in a cold voice under his shocked eyes. Then he does not look at him again and turns away with Gu Wuchang. Li Wenbo stood in the same place, watching Tang an get into Gu''s car, watching them drive away in sight, as if he suddenly understood something. In the car, Tang an an looked at the photos of himself and blossoms in his hands, his eyes moist. Yang Qing committed murder on purpose. She had to stay in prison for at least a few years, which was the punishment for destroying her marriage. As for the Li family, the capital of Wanfu group is unable to work, so it can be declared bankrupt. However, Li Wenbo and Li Jiafu illegally operate contraband goods, and the amount is huge, which is absolutely a capital crime. Guo Fangfang died of her husband and son, it is estimated that they will not survive. All those who have hurt her and Duoduo are now getting retribution. However, although the success of revenge, but her blossoms will never come back. Thinking of these, and then looking at the bright smiles on the photos, Tang An''an''s heart is more miserable, and the tears are more and more fierce. Gu Wuchang looks at Tang An''an like this, his heart is also uncomfortable, the last hand holds the steering wheel, the other hand tightly grasps her hand. "If you want to cry, please cry out, and then you will go to see the flowers with a smile." Gu Wuchang, while waiting for the traffic lights, turned to look at her: "she certainly does not want to see her mother shed tears." Finish saying, Gu Wuchang also intimate with the paper towel for Tang an dry tears, two people look at each other a smile, ten fingers clasped. Tang An''an had already moved Duoduo''s tomb from the suburbs to the cemetery in the city, and erected a new tombstone for her, with her photo on it. When visiting Duoduo, Tang Anren bought many snacks and toys that Duoduo liked to eat before and put them in front of her tombstone. "Duoduo, my mother avenged you. No one will bully you again." Tang an an sat in front of the tombstone, fingers in the blossoming photos gently stroked, eyebrows dyed with a faint smile: "in the future, mother will take your share to live well, you don''t have to worry about mother." At this moment, Tang An Ren''s heart is still in tears, but just as Gu Wuchang said, she didn''t want to let Duoduo see her tears, so she had to endure and look at her with a smile on her face. Gu Wuchang squatted down beside Tang An''an, gently wiped away the tear marks from the corners of her eyes, and whispered in her ear, "after that, our daughter is also called Duoduo." "Well?" Tang an an heard Gu wuchong say so and turned to look at him in dismay. "In this way, you can know that each flower is always with you. Even if she is not there, she will find another flower to continue to love you." "Really?" Tang an asked in a choked voice. Gu Wuchang nodded and touched Tang An''an''s hair like a child: "of course, it''s true. She won''t leave you." She is not a child. She knows that people can''t be reborn after death. What Gu Wuchang said just now is to comfort her, but she is willing to believe this lie.As Gu Wuchang said, her blossoms will always accompany her, and their mother and daughter''s hearts will always be together. "Thank you, all right." Tang An''an buried his head in Gu Wuchang''s arms, clasped his hands around his waist, and sincerely said thanks to him. This time he went back to Beicheng for revenge, Tang Anyan had already made the worst plan, and even wanted to die with the Li family. But now, with the help of Gu wuchong, those people have been punished by the law. It is Gu''s credit that the plan is so successful. She even thought that maybe god let her be reborn to Xu An''an just to let her meet Gu Wuchang. In the dark, everything has a certain number. Chapter 94 The day after Yang Qing and Li Wenbo entered the Bureau, Xu Chen came out of it. After staying inside these days, he had been thinking about Yang Qing all the time. He wanted to go to Li''s house to look for her immediately after he came out. As soon as he got to the door, he met Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang. As soon as he saw Gu Wuchang, Xu Chen thought of the ferocity that he had hit himself that day. Although he didn''t kill himself, he still had pain for more than ten days, so now he still has some fear. With a child in his arms, Tang Enron stood in front of Xu Chen, looked at him and said, "I know who you want to look for. To tell you the truth, Yang Qing was arrested yesterday." "You called the police? Didn''t I tell you it was all my fault? It has nothing to do with Qingqing! No, I''m going to turn myself in Xu Chen exclaimed excitedly and turned to prepare to enter the police station again. "If you turn yourself in, what will happen to your child?" Xu Chen listened to Tang an''s words, the steps immediately stopped, looked back at her in amazement: "what do you mean?" "This is the child of you and Yang Qing. Don''t you want it?" Tang An''an said, holding the child in front of Xu Chen: "the Li family already know that this child and Li Wenbo have no blood relationship, if you don''t want him, he can only be sent to the orphanage." "Yes! I want him As soon as Tang An''an''s words were finished, Xu Chen immediately snatched the child from her hand and held it tightly in her arms. Looking at the little guy who is still sleeping in his arms, Xu Chen''s corners of the mouth rise up unconsciously, and his expression is very gentle. Although Tang Enron hated Yang Qing, she knew that the child was innocent. Although the results of the paternity test have not come out yet, Guo Fangfang seems to have confirmed that this is not Li Wenbo''s child, and left the little guy in the flower bed outside the hospital last night. If Gu had not found out, the little guy would have been frozen to death if he had stayed out all night on such a cold day. "I thank you for not killing me that day, but Yang Qing is the mastermind. She really wants my life, so I will not forgive her. She must be responsible for what she has done." Tang an an looked at Xu Chen and continued: "this child, the Li family, will not take care of him from now on." After that, Tang An''an took out a check from his bag and put it on the child''s body: "there are 300000 in it. Even if it''s a thank you gift from me, although the money is not much, you can use it to do a business to support yourself and children." Xu Chen looked down at the child and looked at the check. Originally, he wanted to say no, but he thought that he had no money and could not support himself well. How could he support a child? So after hesitating for a while, Xu Chen finally accepted the check and said to Tang an an gratefully, "Miss Xu, thank you very much." "You don''t have to be so polite. After that, we''ll be clear and have a good life." Tang An''an shook his head toward Xu Chen. Finally deal with this matter, Tang an an an heavy sigh of relief, also did not say with Xu CHENDUO, directly and Gu wuchong drove away together. The Li family''s affairs have been solved, but Tang Enron still has a very important thing to do. Under the command of Tang An''an, Gu Wuchang drove for more than two hours, and the car finally stopped in front of a wooden house in the suburb. Looking at the wooden house that he had lived in for 20 years, Tang An''an was extremely excited. He could not suppress the emotion in his heart. He wanted to rush in immediately, but he was afraid. He didn''t know how to face the people inside. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go in with you." Gu Wuchang holds some nutriments in one hand, and holds Tang an on the shoulder with the other hand. He comforts Tang an in a soft voice and walks into the wooden house with her. Tang An''an and his mother Tang peipeipei lived in this place from the day he remembered. It was surrounded by mountains. There were no other families except this wooden house. When he was a child, Tang an had to go to school, and he had to walk two hours'' mountain road to and from school every day. Tang An''an never understood why her mother had to live in such a remote place because she was rich. Besides, she almost never left here except for her daily shopping. Even Tang Peipei rushed to attend the wedding of Tang an and Li Wenbo for a while, and then rushed back, as if there were some monsters in the north city. Now that Tang An''an''s original body has been cremated, how should she introduce herself to Tang peipeipei? Should she say that she was born again to Tang Enron? It is estimated that no other person in the world will believe such a ridiculous statement except for Gu Wuchang. When Tang An''an is in deep meditation, Gu Wuchang has already knocked on the wooden door, and a familiar female voice comes from it. From the room came the sound of "creaking" of shoes standing on the board. The sound was getting closer and closer, and Tang An''an''s heart was becoming more and more nervous. Finally, the wooden door was opened and a familiar figure appeared in front of him. When he was young, Tang peipeipei was a dance teacher with good temperament and good maintenance. So now, even though he is nearly 50 years old, he looks like a 40 year old man.When Tang Peipei saw Tang An''an''s face, he suddenly froze for a moment, and then laughed at her: "this lady looks like my daughter. I don''t know what you two are doing here?" Looking at his mother standing in front of him but can''t recognize her, Tang An''an''s heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle. After nearly two months in Beicheng, she wanted to visit Tang Peipei many times, but at the thought that she didn''t know how to face her, she had to give up the idea. Now she will soon return to Yangcheng with Gu Wuchang. Before going back, Tang An''an still wants to see Tang Peipei. "Mom..." Tang Enron subconsciously called out, but soon realized that he was wrong. He quickly changed his words: "Auntie, I''m a friend of Enron. She didn''t have time to see you recently, so she dragged us to send you something." "No wonder I said why the girl didn''t call me for such a long time and didn''t bring flowers back to see me." Tang Peipei said two words with a smile, and then looked at Tang An''an with some doubts: "but how can I not know that we are Enron and your friend, you and Enron look so similar, how could she never mention you to me?" "I just met Enron recently. She may have been busy forgetting, so she didn''t mention it to you." Tang An''an was worried, but he couldn''t tell her the truth, so he told a bad lie. Tang peipeipei didn''t lower his guard against Tang an. Instead, he asked two questions: "what''s your name? Where is it from? " "Xu An''an, from Yangcheng." Tang an hesitated for a moment, or told her the truth. As a result, Tang peipeipei''s face suddenly changed after hearing Tang An''an''s reply, and he roared at her: "get out! Get out of here Tang Peipei''s sudden change made Tang an and Gu Wuchang feel at a loss. Especially Tang Enron had never seen Tang Peipei angry since she was a child. She was so angry that she was shocked. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? I''m really Enron''s friend... " Tang An''an thought that Tang peipeipei was angry because he didn''t believe himself, so he explained to her quickly. However, Tang Peipei didn''t listen to her explanation. He threw the things they had brought out directly, and then drove him away with a broom. While beating him, he scolded: "get out, I don''t want to see you again. Stay away from me, away from my daughter!" "I don''t care what kind of plot Qilan has in the end, in short, I don''t owe her any more. You go back and tell her that I have complied with the agreement and ask her not to disturb my life again!" After roaring these, Tang peipeipei no longer listens to Tang an''s explanation and closes the door directly. Looking at the locked door in front of her, Tang An''an is really at a loss. She doesn''t know how all this is going on. However, Gu Wuchang, who is beside her, looks thoughtful. Tang An''an stood outside the door and yelled a few more times, but Tang Peipei was still silent, as if he had not heard her cry at all. In the end, he had no choice but to go back to the north city with Gu Wuchang. "It''s strange that my mother has hardly left the cabin in her life. How could she know Zilan?" Tang an sat in the front passenger''s seat, puzzled at Gu Wuchang: "also said what conspiracy, agreement, I was really confused by her." "To tell you the truth, before I suspected you, I specially investigated Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN. It happened that they had lived in Beicheng for a period of time, and even the wedding ceremony was held in Beicheng." As he drove, Gu said, "so your mother should have known Zilan, and something happened." "However, after more than 20 years and no further investigation, I don''t know any other specific information. But don''t worry too much. When we get back to Yangcheng, I''ll give in and try again. I believe we can find out. " Gu wuchong said that it was the only way to do it now. Although Tang An''an was eager to know the truth, he also understood that some things could not come in a hurry, so he had to nod his head and wait for his return to Yangcheng. After a few days, Li Jiafu woke up. The case of illegal trading in contraband goods between the two men was formally opened. Because of the evidence and the huge amount, even if they hired the best lawyer, they still lost the lawsuit. Both were sentenced to death. To Tang an''s surprise, Yang Qing not only bought murderers to kill people, but also sold contraband goods in bars before, and was finally sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. Because Guo Fangfang couldn''t accept this fact, she suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and went to the hospital. Because the Li family was bankrupt and had no money for treatment, she could only be sent to a welfare home. Whether she was alive or dead, she had to leave it to heaven. The people who once hurt her and Duoduo now get their due retribution. Tang An''an has no nostalgia for Beicheng except Tang peipeipei and Duoduo''s tomb. In order to find out Tang peipeipei''s hidden things as soon as possible, Tang Enron soon followed Gu Wuchang back to Yangcheng. After two months back home, Tang an''s mood suddenly got a little excited. Before she entered the door, a small figure rushed out of the room and directly fell into Tang''s arms. Chapter 95 Xiao hang hugs Tang An''an tightly. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. She hugs her in a stuffy voice. Looking at Xiaohang, Tang an was both sad and moved. She opened the small boat slightly, squatted down and looked at him head-on, which found that his small face was full of tears, but has been holding back no cry. "Xiaohang..." Tang An''an just called the name of Xiaohang, but he rushed into Tang''an''s arms again. "Mom, I''ll listen to you all the time. I''ll be very good and I won''t make you angry." Xiao hang stuffs his head in front of Tang An''an''s chest and cries out: "in this way, can mother not leave me again?" The moment I saw Xiaohang again, Tang Enron''s eyes had been moist, and now I heard his words, I was deeply moved. "Sorry, mom shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye. It won''t happen again." Tang Enron hugged Xiaohang tightly in his arms, and touched his back with his palm: "can Xiaohang forgive his mother once?" "Later I''ll never leave Forgive me. " Xiao hang sniffed and cried out of breath. "Well, mom will hook you." Tang an chuckles and raises his right thumb to Xiaohang. Xiaohang also raised his little thumb, two fingers hooked together, one big and one small two people''s mouth with the same voice: "hang the hook, do not change in a hundred years..." Gu Wuchang stood behind him and witnessed the whole process. Looking at the two of them, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. At this time, Xiaohang suddenly came to him and grabbed his hand. Gu Wuchang was stunned. He lowered his head in doubt. He saw that the tears on Xiaohang''s face had not been wiped. He looked up and looked at himself with a smile: "Dad also wants to pull the hook, and I can''t leave my mother and I in the future." "Good." Gu Wuchang nodded solemnly and bowed down, holding Tang An''an and Xiaohang''s hands tightly in their palms: "in this life, I will never leave you." Tang an an looked at the man in front of her, with a brilliant smile on her face. At this moment, she finally understood the taste of happiness. After two months of separation, Xiaohang is more and more attached to Tang Enron and Gu Wuchang, and does not want to leave them for a moment. Finally, in the evening, after trying to coax Xiao hang to sleep, Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang returned to their bedroom. She has been sleeping together in Beicheng for more than a month. Now Tang An''an wants to sleep with Gu wuchong again. So she takes the initiative to move into Gu''s bedroom with her own things. After the bath, the two men lie in bed, Tang an nest in Gu Wuchang''s arms. All the things settled down, and the hatred in Tang an''s heart also dissipated with the retribution of the Li family, but there were still some worries in her heart. "You seem to have been sulking at me since I was last tied up." Tang An''an''s fingers poked on Gu''s strong chest, and his tone was somewhat aggrieved: "where did I make you angry?" But in fact, she didn''t seem to be upset by her intuition. Gu wuchong originally planned to find a suitable time to talk to Tang an on this topic. Now she takes the initiative to raise it, and he will not cover it up. "Yes, you make me angry, very angry." Gu wutsung answered in a deep voice and then sat up from the bed. Tang An''an sees him like this, also follows to sit up, two people sit opposite each other, the eye is interlaced in the air. "Why didn''t you reply to my message that day?" Gu Wuchang first opened his mouth and asked. Tang Anson answered his question honestly: "because I had been working at that time, I didn''t notice that my mobile phone was powered off. "Do you know why I''m angry?" Gu wuchong asked in a cold voice on purpose, and then did not wait for Tang An''an to reply: "I am angry. Your safety awareness is too poor, and you do not know how to protect yourself. This is the case when you kidnap. It is also the case with Wang Xudong." "You You know that? " Tang an an heard Gu wuchong mention Wang Xudong''s name and looked at him in dismay. "Yes, I know." Speaking of Wang Xudong, Gu Wuchang''s face immediately became ugly and his hands clenched. When investigating Tang Enron''s trail, he found out what happened in the hotel that night. He knew what Wang Xudong had done to Tang Enron. He was so angry that he lost his mind and gave him a severe lesson. If it wasn''t for bu Ao who stopped him at that time, it was estimated that Wang Xudong''s life would be broken in his hands. However, although his life was saved, he completely lost the ability of a man. This is Gu Wuchang''s punishment for him. "You always unconsciously put yourself in danger, don''t you know that your safety is not the only one you care about now?" Gu Wuchang looked at Tang an with burning eyes: "I care, Xiaohang also cares, we don''t want to see you have any accident." "Promise me that in the future, we must be vigilant and never put ourselves in danger. I thought before, when you come back to Yangcheng, I will arrange someone to do training for you. You must have the ability to protect yourself"In the future, there will be more danger." Speaking of the last sentence, Gu''s tone suddenly became heavy. His work, his family background, doomed his woman can not have a normal life. Although Gu''s family looks harmonious now, he knows that the danger has been hidden in the dark and will be exposed one day. If something happens to him one day in the future, what he is most worried about is Tang Enron and Xiaohang, so he hopes that they can have the ability to protect themselves. At that time, even without him, they can be fine. Tang an''s mind has always been delicate, and soon from Gu Wuchang''s words, he noticed a little unusual. "Gu Wuchang, are you hiding something from me?" Tang an held Gu Wuchang''s hand tightly, looked at him, and asked firmly: "are you going to carry out any dangerous task? Or are there other dangerous things? " Gu wuchong didn''t intend to tell Tang an an the truth, he just laughed at her and shook his head: "it''s not. Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to see you putting yourself in danger again, so I hope you have the ability to protect yourself "Really?" Tang Enron didn''t believe it. "Really." Gu Wuchang nodded and lied to Tang an for the first time. Tang An''an was relieved to see that he should be telling the truth like this, and agreed to Gu Wuchang''s proposal to send her to training. The next morning, after breakfast, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron took Xiaohang to the hospital to see the old man. Over the past two months, Mr. Gu was still in a coma. Gu''s family went to many famous doctors to examine him. The conclusion was that there was blood clot in the brain, which was not suitable for surgery. He could only wait for the blood clot to dissipate itself. The Gu family sent two servants to take care of Mr. Gu. The others came to see him in turn every day. Today, it was Gu Jinyan''s turn and Gu Shenxing''s turn, so Gu Wuchang''s family met their sister and brother as soon as they entered the ward. "You know how to come back." As soon as Gu Jinyan saw Gu Wuchang, he directly raised his hand and punched him in the chest. He complained discontentedly: "I didn''t see a person for more than a month. I thought you evaporated. To be honest, where did you go?" Gu wuchong hears Gu Jin''s words and looks at Gu Shenxing with some doubts. It seems that he has not said the whereabouts of himself and Tang An''an. "Just dealt with something." Since Gu Shenxing didn''t say, Gu Wuchang didn''t want to involve more people, so he avoided the heavy and gave a light answer to Gu Jinyan''s question, and then took Tang An''an to sit on the other side of the hospital bed. When Tang An''an was in Beicheng, he had been thinking about how to solve the Li family, so he ignored the family affairs. Now sitting beside Gu''s bed, looking at the old man who is still in a coma, Tang an can''t help but think of the conversation overheard that night. Meng Yaxin once said that Gu took a phone call before he fell downstairs and mentioned Xu''s family and Xu Chengsheng. Later, he went out in a hurry to find Xu Chengsheng. Although Mr. Gu is old, he is calm. What is the matter this time that makes him so excited? If you don''t understand this problem one day, Tang An''an is not comfortable. He always thinks that something important will happen in the future. After staying in the hospital until noon, Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing go to sell lunch. Xiaohang goes out with them. In addition to the old man Gu who is still asleep, only Gu Jinyan and Tang Enron are left in the ward. Tang An''an knew that Gu Jinyan didn''t like himself all the time, so he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her. He just wiped Gu''s lips with a cotton swab. But Gu Jinyan is not as patient as Tang An''an. As soon as Gu Wuchang leaves, she immediately yells at Tang''an: "how long do you want to cheat ah Chong?" Tang An''an glanced at Gu Jinyan with the remaining light, and said coldly, "I don''t understand what you are saying." "Still pretending you?" Gu Jinyan got up and went to Tang An''an and forcibly pulled her up from the chair: "since you don''t admit it, I will tell you clearly." "Five years ago, I knew everything about you going to Dr. Kangming for abortion. What I said was so clear. Do you still want to pretend that you don''t understand?" Gu Jin''s voice dropped the moment, Tang an an''s body a stiff, the cotton swab in his hand also fell to the ground. She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Jinyan in shock. She had no idea that Xu An''an would have such a past. Five years ago At that time, Xu An''an was only 18 years old! "What? Don''t you want to admit it? " Gu Jin Yan sees Tang an''s silence and thinks that she wants to continue to pretend to herself. Her tone also becomes colder and colder: "I didn''t tell Achang about this matter. I want to give you some dignity at last. If you want to have a face, you can leave Achang now. The farther you go, the better!" "Xu An''an, you don''t deserve ah Tsung for a long time." Gu Jin''s words were like a magic spell, echoing in Tang An''an''s mind. At this time, Tang An''an had already lost all his thinking ability. He was sitting on the chair like a puppet with no eyes. Chapter 96 She thought that Xu An''an might have done some excessive things before, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a past. Gu Jin said if not lying, then Xu An''an is really flowing through the property? Whose child is that? Too many questions crowded into Tang An''an''s head, and she was numb and had not recovered for a long time. Seeing Tang Enron like this, Gu Jinyan felt for a moment that she didn''t really know about it, but she soon dismissed the speculation. At the beginning of that scene is her own eyes, Gu Jinyan can 100% sure that the girl into the operating room is Xu An''an, absolutely can''t make mistakes. Before she went out on a mission, she never thought that Xu An''an would marry Gu Wuchang. If she had known that they would get married, she would have stopped them in time. Gu Jinyan heard from Meng Yaxin that Gu wuchong and Xu Enron are only nominal couple. Although they have been married for more than a year, they have no feelings, so it should be too late. "Although I don''t like Meng Yaxin very much, compared with you, she is still clean and more qualified to be with ah Tsung than you. Do you understand?" "Anyway, you have no feelings. It''s a good thing for you to let a Tsung happy as soon as possible." Gu Jinyan knew that her words were cruel, but for her brother, she had to be a bad person. Tang an was stupefied for a long time, then slowly lowered his head and answered four words: "I I see. " "Well, he''s a man of taste." Gu Jinyan heard her answer and nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry, as long as you leave ah Tsung, I won''t tell him about it." This time, Tang An''an didn''t respond to Gu Jin''s words any more. He just sat on the chair in silence with a mess in his head. Half an hour later, they came in with their lunch. Gu wuchong did not find the ward strange, intimate will open the lunch box to Tang An''an in front of: "specially ordered your favorite dishes, to eat more." Tang Enron looks at Gu Wuchang, and his mind automatically rings out those words that Gu Jin says. He has no appetite to eat at all. But in order to avoid Gu wuchong aware of something wrong, she still took the lunch box, forced to endure the discomfort in her heart, and simply ate two mouthfuls. However, she did not know that Gu wuchong''s observation power was much higher than she imagined. Even though she had tried to control her emotions, Gu did find out. After lunch, Gu Wuchang takes Tang An''an and Xiaohang out of the hospital and prepares to drive them to the military region according to the plan made before. "I''m not feeling well. I want to go back and have a rest first." Tang an an sat in the back seat, his head against the window, whispered to Gu Wuchang in the driver''s seat: "I''ll see it some other day." Gu Wuchang looks back at Tang An''an and opens his mouth to ask what''s wrong with her. But considering that Xiaohang is still nearby, he has to suppress his doubts for a while, nods his head and drives home. Back home, Gu wuchong asked Xu Xiaorong to take Xiaohang to play, while he followed Tang Enron back to his room. Close the door, Gu Wuchang hugs Tang An''an, touches her forehead with his palm, and asks anxiously: "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? " "Nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired. Just go out and let me have a rest." Tang an an side head to avoid Gu Wuchang''s hand, light should a. Just like Gu Jin said, she felt that she was dirty, not worthy of care, so even touch did not want him to touch. Gu Wuchang obviously doesn''t believe Tang Enron''s words. Instead of leaving, he holds her hand tightly and imprisons her around him. "Tell me the truth about what happened!" Gu wuchong stares at Tang An''an''s face, questioning persistently, as if she doesn''t answer, he will not let go. To be honest Do you want her to tell Gu wuchong that this body has had abortion surgery before? Xu An''an once had other people''s children? How can she say that! "It''s really nothing. Don''t think about it too much." Tang Anyan finally chose to hide. After finishing this sentence, he immediately pushed Gu Wuchang away and quickly lay down on the bed, burying his whole person in the quilt: "I''m going to sleep, you go out quickly." Gu Wuchang pursed his lips and looked at her, frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally left the room. Tang''s eyes closed slowly when he heard the door close. Why did God like to tease her so much, and finally solved the Li family''s affairs. I thought they could finally live together, but suddenly told her such a cruel thing. Although this is what Xu An''an did, it has nothing to do with her, but now she is using Xu''s body. She had no way to persuade herself to be with Gu with such a dirty body, but she couldn''t make her give up Gu. What should she do now? Tang Enron was deeply confused and tangled.Gu Wuxiang left the bedroom, specifically called Gu Jinyan, to ask her what happened in their time to leave. But Gu Jin Yan was sure nothing happened, and she could not get the answer from her mouth. Gu Wuxiang could only give up for a while. Hang up the phone, Gu Wuwu looked at the closed door, and sighed deeply. He can feel that there is another invisible gap between him and Tang Enron. Such discovery makes him very upset and can not find a solution, and finally he can only choose to watch its change. In the next few days, Tang Enron''s state was back to normal, but refused to do anything to care about his intimate relationship, even if he was in hand. Gu Wuxiang knew that there was a problem between them, but the crux of the problem was where he could not find it. After accumulating it every day, he was getting more and more depressed. Gu Wuxiang sat on the sofa and drank wine in the box of the zero degree bar. He sat beside him proudly and silently, while yuwenjin on the other side was laughing with a young woman. "Enough!" Bu Ao stared at the sound for a while, and saw him still filling wine. Finally, he cried, holding down his hand with the bottle: "what is the matter with you?" "It''s still asking, of course, because of women." Yu Wen Jin smiled, turning to Gu wutsui: "how did Xu Enron get you?" Gu Wuwu did not answer their questions, a proud hand, lifted the bottle and drank it. After drinking this bottle, Gu Wuwu did not continue drinking. Instead, he suddenly asked Yu Wen Jin: "you don''t go to wenyijia?" Hearing Gu wutsui mentioning wenyijia''s name, Yu Wen Jin''s face has changed a little, but soon it will return to normal. "There are so many women in the world, I can''t give up a large forest now because of the tree of wenyijia?" Yu Wen Jin sneers, and kisses the woman in her arms with her head down. She looks at her gently: "baby, you say this is right?" "Yes, yes, young master Yuwen is right." The woman should be charming, soft body is close to the bosom of Yuwen Jin. When wenyijia just disappeared, yuwenjin sent many people to look for her, but he found her for two months without any news. Under one breath, Yu Wen Jin took back the order, no longer went to wenyijia, and continued to play the world, as if a lack of wenyijia had no impact on his life. But yuwenjin''s heart is very clear, every night to return home, facing the dark bedroom, cold bed, his heart will still be uncomfortable, will hurt. Step Ao glanced at the Yu Wen Jin, thin lips light open, cold spit out four words: "words are right and wrong." Others can not see the disguise of Yuwen Jin, but he and Yuwen Jin have known for so many years of Gu Wuwu and bu Ao, but they all see through him at a glance. Love, it seems very simple, but once touched, it is a lifetime. Is it bitter or sweet, the taste is only in their own heart the most clear. About the words of Bu Ao poked in the heart of yuwenjin. He did not have interest, and he didn''t want to disguise any more. He drove the women around him directly. Only three big men were left in the box. "There was something wrong with the last time you asked me to look up." Bu Ao takes out his cell phone, finds a photo from the album and gives it to Gu. "Look at it yourself." Gu Wuwu drank so many wine, even if the wine volume is better, there is still some confusion now, but still can barely keep a little sober. He looked at it carefully with his mobile phone, and recognized two people in the picture: "this is the picture of Xu Chengsheng and don Peipei when they were young?" Although the picture is black and white, the two people''s appearance changes are also very good, but the eyebrows are still very similar, so you can recognize it without any harm. "Yes, it was their two thirty years ago." Bu Ao nodded: "they used to be lovers, as for why Xu Chengsheng broke up with her later, and then married Qilan, this need to be investigated carefully." "It''s strange that this donnepee has a daughter named Tang Enron, whose father is unknown. She wanted to find some clues from Tang Enron, but she and her daughter died in a car accident nine months ago." They were all born in the family of the great family, some of which had something dirty, and they knew it very well. Tang Peipei has a daughter named Tang Enron, xuchengsheng has a daughter named xuenron. The inside of the curve around, they have also had speculation. Although not 100% of the affirmation, but also estimated to be 89 inseparable from 10, Gu Wuwu for a while did not know whether to tell Tang Enron about this matter, after all, the truth of this matter is likely to cause harm to her. After thinking about it, Gu Wuwu or chose not to tell Tang Enron for a while. He squinted his eyes and handed back his mobile phone to buao: "don''t go to manage Tang Enron first, focusing on Tang Peipei and xuchengsheng and Qi LAN." "OK." Step Ao nodded to answer a, the brothers'' tacit understanding let him know Gu Wuwu thought without asking anything. Gu wutsui and yuwenjin are in a bad mood today, so they have been drinking in a dull way. They have to accompany them to drink together. Finally, they are drunk by three big men.At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened slowly. A figure came in from the outside and went directly to Gu Wuchang and stood in front of him. Chapter 97 The woman who came in was no other than Meng Yaxin, who had not been seen for a long time. She has been sending someone to watch Gu Wuchang''s villa. After knowing that he came to the bar today, she quickly followed him. After waiting for so long in the box next door, Gu wuchong finally got drunk and came to her opportunity. "Ah Tsung." Meng Yaxin bent down and stroked Gu''s face with her fingers, calling his name gently in her mouth. Gu Wuchang was already drunk at this time. When he heard someone calling himself, he narrowed his eyes and saw Tang An''an''s face vaguely. "Enron..." Gu Wuchang calls Tang An''an''s name lightly, but he holds Meng Yaxin tightly in his hand. "Miss Meng, general Gu, they are all drunk, or I will contact the driver to send them back?" The bar manager followed Meng Yaxin''s back, looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Meng can''t take care of the three of them by herself." "You go to the driver to take yuwenjin and bu Ao back. As for ah Tsung, ask someone to help me carry him to the guest room upstairs, and I will take care of him myself." Meng Yaxin said and took out a stack of money from her purse and handed it to the manager. The manager of the bar is a man who understands what Meng Yaxin said. He immediately smiles and nods: "OK, I''ll arrange for Miss Meng now." With that, the manager immediately left the box and soon came in with a few people. A group of people will yuwenjin and bu Ao to the car to send home, the other two people will Gu Wuchang carried to the upstairs guest room. "It''s late. I won''t disturb Miss Meng. I wish you a dream." After settling down and taking good care of herself, the bar manager smiles at Meng Yaxin. She took the staff out of the room without her speaking. In order to avoid being disturbed, Meng Yaxin also specially locked the door and confirmed that everything was safe and sound. Then she turned and walked to the bedside. Looking at Gu Wuchang lying on the bed, her mouth rose, showing a proud smile, bent down on Gu Wuchang''s body. Meng Yaxin lowers her head and kisses Gu Wuchang''s chin. The red lipprint falls on it. Her hand glided over Gu''s chest, her fingers picked up his buttons and untied the buttons on his shirt one by one. Although Gu Wuchang is drunk, he still has some consciousness. He raises his hand, grabs Meng Yaxin''s hand, embraces her in his arms, and shouts Tang Enron''s name again and again. Meng Yaxin was very upset when she heard that he was calling Enron again, but she still kept her temper in the end. "Gu Wuchang, even if you only have Xu an in your heart, what can you do? Now you are not lying in my bed." With a sarcastic smile, she decided to take off his coat after unbuttoning Gu''s clothes. But Gu Wuchang held her, and she tried several times and couldn''t take it off. "Ah Tsung, can I help you undress?" Meng Yaxin lowered her head, her lips pressed close to Gu''s ear and whispered, "I am yours tonight." Gu Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Yaxin''s face as Tang An''an again. Listening to her, his body began to become hot and his lower abdomen was distended. "Enron, I love you, I love you..." Gu Wuchang gasps and shouts a few times. He turns over and presses Meng Yaxin under himself. He lowered his head, Meng Yaxin took the initiative to encircle his neck, two people''s bodies close together, in Gu Wuchang''s kiss was about to fall on Meng Yaxin''s lips, his movement suddenly stopped. Pushing Meng Yaxin aside, Gu Wuchang quickly gets out of bed. "You''re not her..." Gu wuchong''s eyes are still not clear, consciousness is not very clear, but the tone of his voice is very positive. he had already remembered the smell of Tang enran in his mind, so now he smelled the different perfume on Meng Yaxin''s body, and he recognized Tang Anran at once. Meng Yaxin obviously didn''t expect that Gu Wuchang could recognize that she was not Tang Enron when she was drunk to this degree. But now is not the time to think about it. She must seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if I miss this time, I would like to have such a chance again next time. Thinking of this, Meng Yaxin also followed her out of bed, stretched out her arms and tightly hugged Gu Wuchang''s waist: "ah Tsung, you are drunk, I am safe and sound." "No, you are not, you are not her!" Gu Wuchang shakes his head and pushes Meng Yaxin away again. He staggers back two steps. Meng Yaxin doesn''t give up and still wants to go forward, but before meeting Gu Wuchang, he pushes her away with force, and does not allow her to approach him at all. After such a toss, Gu wakes up a little. Although his consciousness is still unclear, he knows that this is not his home, and there is no Tang Enron, so he must leave here immediately. Finally, he walked out of the room two times. Meng Yaxin stands in the room, witnessing all Gu''s movements, watching him walk unsteadily and insisting on going back. She clenched her hands, her sharp nails sinking into her palms, her eyes full of hate.Such a good opportunity was so missed. The chief culprit of all this was Xu An''an. If only there was no xu''an''an in the world! Tang an an lies on the bed, looking at the empty position around him, feeling complex. It''s one o''clock in the morning. Gu wuchong hasn''t come back. She hasn''t called her. She wants to call Gu wuchong. But these days, they are in the cold war. They don''t say a word. She doesn''t know what Gu wuchong should say after he connects the phone. Lying in bed, tossing and turning for a long time, Tang Anyan could not help but sit up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and dialed Gu Wuchang''s phone. The phone rang several times, but no one answered. Tang Enron called again, but no one answered this time. Worried about what might happen to Gu wuchong, Tang ran ran out of bed and dressed. He was about to go out to look for him, but the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and Gu wuchong staggered in from the outside. Seeing Gu Wuchang coming back safe and sound, Tang Anyan''s heart finally fell to the ground. However, seeing Gu wuchong''s unsteadiness, Tang An''an quickly stepped forward and helped him. As soon as he approached, he smelled the pungent smell of wine on his body. "Why did you drink so much wine?" Tang an an frown at him, just opened his mouth to ask, Gu Wuchang suddenly reached out and pushed her away. Tang An''an was pushed back two steps by him, and almost fell to the ground. Gu Wuchang is completely drunk and confused now. He doesn''t know he pushed someone. He goes straight to bed and lies down over Tang An''an. Smelling the familiar smell on the bed, Gu Wuchang slowly relaxed and soon fell asleep under the influence of alcohol. Although Tang An''an was angry with him for drinking so much wine, he still loved him, so he immediately went to the bathroom to make a basin of hot water and wipe his face with a wet towel. Wiping, Tang An''an suddenly found a red mark on his chin. He took a closer look at the light, and it turned out to be a woman''s lipprint. For a moment, Tang an''s brain is blank, holding a towel to look at Gu wuchong''s sleeping face. In the middle of the night, I came back with a full body of wine gas. I still have a woman''s lip print on her face. The buttons of my shirt have been untied, and my clothes are in disorder. This kind of phenomenon tells Tang an an that Gu Wuchang is with a woman tonight, and may even have something to do with that woman Last time I saw him and Meng Yaxin holding together, Gu Wuchang explained to her that he finally pushed Meng Yaxin away, and Tang Enron believed her. This time Tang An''an also wants to believe Gu Wuchang, but the fact is like this, how can she believe him? Can you still trust him? After Li Wenbo''s infidelity in marriage, Tang An''an''s sense of security is very low. Now she has managed to give her heart to Gu Wuchang, but she has such a situation. She really doesn''t know what to do. After a long silence, Tang Enron took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Wuchang''s number. This time, he was connected after waiting for a few seconds. "Hello." There was a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone. Tang an an holds the hand of mobile phone ceaselessly tremble, the last word also didn''t say, direct decisive telephone. Originally, her heart still has a trace of luck, now it seems that all her conjectures are right. Unable to make a decision, Tang can only choose to escape from reality like an ostrich. He throws down his towel and runs away from Gu''s room and returns to his bedroom without sleep. The next morning, Gu Wuchang had been sleeping until more than 11 o''clock, and finally woke up in a daze. The hangover caused him a headache and lay in bed for a long time before he regained consciousness. Looking at the familiar furnishings around, Gu is still a bit at a loss. He remembered that he was drinking with yuwenjin in the bar last night. How could he come home after waking up? Did they send him back? Before he could figure out the problem, Gu saw the water basin and towel beside the bed. He knew in his heart that this was what Tang An''an had left to take care of him. It seems that although they are in the cold war these days, Tang Enron is still very concerned about him. To reach this conclusion, Gu Wuchang is obviously in a good mood. After getting up, he took a bath with the change of clothes, and then went downstairs to find Tang An''an and Xiaohang. As a result, he did not see them both. Gu wutsung called Xu Xiaorong, who lived in the living room to clean up, and asked suspiciously, "have they gone out?" "Yes, young master, the young grandmother took the young master out early in the morning, without the driver, so I don''t know where they went." Xu Xiaorong shook her head and told the truth. Gu Wuchang nodded to show that he knew. He reached out and planned to take out his mobile phone from his pocket to call Tang An''an. As a result, he found that there was no mobile phone in his pocket. He just remembered that he had just changed his clothes, and then went upstairs to his room. He searched the pockets of the clothes he had worn yesterday, but he still couldn''t find his mobile phone. Did the phone fall into the bar? Compared with the mobile phone, Gu wuchong wants to know where Tang An''an is, so he can''t find his mobile phone now, so he urgently dials tang''an''an''s phone from his bedroom''s landline.Last night, Tang An''an is willing to take care of herself, which shows that she doesn''t want to have a cold war with herself, so Gu Wuchang can''t wait to see her. But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Gu called again several times, and the result was no answer. Just as Gu Wuchang was about to fight again, the housekeeper suddenly rushed in and called out to him excitedly, "master Gu is awake!" Chapter 98 As soon as Gu wuchong heard the news, he became excited. Tang Enron can''t get in touch with him. He has to hang up the phone temporarily and rush to the hospital to see the old man first. When Gu wuchong arrives at the hospital, the rest of the family are already in the corridor outside the ward, even Meng Yaxin is inside. But Gu wuchong didn''t even look at Meng Yaxin for the rest of the day. He went straight through the crowd to the door of the ward. He saw that there was a doctor doing an examination for Gu. "Don''t worry, the doctor says that as long as you wake up, there won''t be a big problem." Gu Shenxing raised his hand and patted Gu Wuchang''s shoulder. He looked at him and said, "why didn''t you see Enron and Xiaohang? Didn''t they come with you? " "They went out and didn''t know the news of grandfather waking up." Gu wuchong shook his head at Gu Shenxing and simply answered his question. Gu Shenxing nodded his head clearly, did not ask any more, and stood quietly waiting for the doctor to come out. Meng Yaxin, standing in the most corner, saw Gu Wuchang''s appearance, and knew that he certainly did not remember what happened last night. He felt a little relieved. Although nothing happened to her and Gu wuchong last night, according to Gu wuchong''s character, if she knew what happened last night was deliberately arranged by her, she would never let her off. So now that he doesn''t remember what happened last night, it is a good thing for Meng Yaxin. Moreover, after Gu Wuchang left last night, his mobile phone left in the room. Later, Meng Yaxin answered the phone call from Tang An''an. As soon as she looked at the notes, she knew that the call was made by Tang An''an, so she deliberately made a noise to let her hear the woman''s voice, just to make her misunderstand. Now it seems that his plan has been successful. There is a real problem between Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron. After a long time, the doctor finally came out of it, and the family members immediately gathered around. "The blood clot in the old man''s brain has not completely disappeared, but it is much smaller and will not affect his life." "Family members can go in to see the patient, but don''t disturb the patient. The old man''s spirit is not very good. It will take some time for him to return to normal. He should be given more rest." Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone was relieved. After worrying for such a long time, they were able to feel at ease. Seeing off the doctor, Gu Wuchang and they went into the ward together. Gu is lying in his bed, eyes open and breathing weakly. "Tsui Tsutsui... " Before they opened their mouth, Mr. Gu opened his mouth and called twice. The voice was not loud, but it could be vaguely recognized that he was calling Gu Wuchang''s name. Hearing Mr. Gu calling himself, Gu Wuchang immediately went to the bedside and took the old man''s hand: "grandfather, I''m here." "Xu Car No.... " Mr. Gu obviously wants to talk to Gu Wuchang, but he can only say a few words with difficulty. No one can understand what he is saying. Mr. Gu was also very anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he could not speak. "Don''t worry, grandfather. You can tell me when you are well." Gu wuchong patted Gu on the back of his hand and gently comforted him. Gu also knew his physical condition. Although he was worried, he could not speak in his mouth and had no strength to write on his hands. He could only hold back for a while. Too many people in the ward will block the air circulation, so the others stay in it for a while and then leave. Only Gu Wuchang and Gu Shenxing are left in the ward. Gu was in a coma for more than two months. He was so weak that he fell asleep after waking up for less than an hour. See Gu Laozi asleep, Gu wuchong by Gu Shenxing''s mobile phone to Tang an an again, but still no one answers. No way, Gu wuchong can only return the mobile phone to Gu Shenxing, ready to go out to find them. "Are Enron and Xiaohang gone?" Gu Shenxing took the mobile phone that Gu Wuchang returned to, frowned and asked, "when did you find them missing?" "It may be that Enron didn''t take the mobile phone out of the house. Grandfather, please take care of it. I''ll find them." Gu wuchong simply explained two sentences to Gu Shenxing and got up and walked out of the ward. Gu Shenxing sits on the chair and looks at Gu Wuchang''s figure disappearing at the door of the ward. He looks down at the number displayed on the mobile phone screen. His eyes are dim. Gu Wuchang just walked out of the hospital and saw Yu Wenjin coming from the opposite side. "Isn''t grandfather Gu awake? Where are you going now?" Yu Wenjin looks at Gu Wuchang who comes in a hurry and asks. "Go home." Gu wuchong didn''t have time to explain too much to him. He left two words in a hurry and immediately got on the bus. Yu Wenjin was going to see the old man, but seeing Gu Wuchang in such a hurry, he felt a little uneasy. Finally, he decided to follow him first. Maybe he could help him. Gu Wuchang quickly started the car and drove in the direction of the villa. After all, he almost made nearly 20 phone calls to Tang An''an, but no one answered. Did she and Xiaohang really have an accident?Thinking of these, Gu Wuchang''s heart is very anxious, but finally forced himself to calm down and go back to the villa to see if they have gone home. "I thought you were drunk last night, but I didn''t expect you could call us a taxi soberly. It seems that you are drinking more and more." Yu Wen Jin sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at Gu Wuchang and joked, "but you don''t drink less than us." "The car I called? Didn''t you send me back in a car? " Gu wuchong hears Yu Wen Jin''s words and frowns. "No, I don''t have pride." Yu Wenjin shook his head: "we thought it was your car." Since none of the three of them called, it means someone else sent them back. The zero degree bar was originally owned by Gu family, and it was also the place where they often met, so most of the staff there knew them. So if they were drunk, it was normal for the staff to send them back by car. Thinking like this, Gu Wuchang and Yu Wenjin did not think much about it any more. Soon Gu''s car stopped at the door of the villa. He quickly opened the door and got off. Yu Wenjin followed him. As soon as they entered the room, they ran into Tang an, who was carrying a suitcase to go out. Seeing that Tang An''an was ok, Gu felt relieved. He could see the suitcase she was dragging in her hand. His face immediately changed: "where are you going?" "Originally I was ready to settle down and come to you again. Since you are back now, let''s make it clear once and for all." Tang took a deep breath, put the suitcase aside, and then took out the divorce agreement that had just been drawn up from the bag and handed it to Gu Wuchang: "sign it." Gu wuchong looks at the five big characters of divorce agreement written on the document. His face is hard to see. He raised his head, and his deep eyes fixed on Tang An''an''s face. He didn''t speak out and didn''t pick up the document. The two people were so deadlocked. "Xiaohang, my uncle will take you upstairs to play. My parents will speak alone." Yu Wenjin on one side took Xiaohang''s hand and took the initiative to take Xiaohang upstairs, leaving room for them. Tang An''an is uneasy to be watched by Gu wuchong. In order to avoid being shaken by her hard-made decision, she turns her head to avoid Gu''s burning eyes and urges anxiously: "sign quickly. After signing, I will take Xiaohang out of here." "Divorce? Get out of here? Don Enron, what do you think of this place? What do you think of me Gu Wuchang approached Tang an step by step and questioned her in a cold voice. Tang Enron subconsciously wants to step back, but he thinks that he has not done anything wrong in this matter, and he takes back his leg. "I should have come to ask you these words. Gu Wuchang, what do you think of me?" Tang an sneered: "did you think about me and our home when you were lying in bed with other women last night?" "What other woman? What do you mean Gu Wuchang frowned, obviously confused by Tang An''an''s words: "I was drinking with a Jin and them last night. Where is the other woman?" "You still want to lie to me?" Tang Anran held back the tears in her eyes, threw the divorce agreement to the floor, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "did you forget the lipstick on your chin last night, the perfume on your shirt, the strange woman who answers your phone?" "I said I had been drinking with ah chin and them all the time last night. Why don''t you believe me?" Gu Wuchang scratched his hair a little impatiently. Tang Anran''s lipstick, perfume, and any woman, he doesn''t know what''s going on. However, no matter how he explained it, Tang An''an didn''t listen to him and directly sentenced him to the crime of cheating. Gu Wuchang was angry, and directly picked up Tang An''an and carried it on his shoulder. Then he went upstairs and went back to the bedroom. With a bang, Gu Wuhang locks the door of the house, and then puts Tang An''an on her shoulder on the bed, pressing on her before she wants to escape. Imprison her hands and feet, Gu Wuchang leaned over and looked at her: "we are very excited now, so we can''t talk at all. Can we calm down first?" "I''m calm. It''s you who don''t calm down." Tang an an sucked his nose and forced back the tears in his eyes. Although she didn''t cry out, her voice had already choked: "Gu Wuchang, I don''t have to be a dogged woman. Since you have hated me, you can directly tell me that you don''t have to humiliate me like this." Gu Wuchang is really angry with Tang an. He looks at her red eyes and listens to her aggrieved voice. The fire in his heart will never come out again. "I didn''t understand a word of what you were saying." Gu Wuchang sighed helplessly and wiped the tear marks from the corners of her eyes with his finger pulp: "what happened last night, can you tell me carefully?" Tang an stares at Gu Wuchang''s eyes for a while. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, he hesitates for a moment, and finally tells him the whole story of last night. After listening to Tang An''an, Gu''s face was completely black and became the bottom of the pot.Last night, he and Yu Wenjin were in a bad mood, so they drank a lot. Bu Ao drank a lot in order to accompany them. They were all drunk. It is precisely because of this that their vigilance is relaxed, which gives some people with bad feelings the opportunity to do bad things. The thought of a woman kissing his chin last night, but also untied their clothes, Gu Wuchang''s heart was a burst of nausea. However, before looking for that person to settle accounts, he still has to coax Tang An''an well. "Wife, I swear to you that I didn''t do anything sorry to you last night. Everything is a misunderstanding." Gu Wuchang holds Tang An''an''s hand tightly. His forehead is against her forehead and solemnly explains to her. "Because you have been alienating me a few days ago, I was not in a good mood, so I went to the bar with ah Jin and ah Ao. I didn''t do anything except drinking, and I couldn''t do anything with other women. You must believe me After the explanation, Gu Wuchang didn''t make a sound again. He just looked at Tang An''an nervously and waited for her reaction. Chapter 99 Tang an listened to Gu Wuchang''s explanation, and didn''t know whether to believe him or not. Although last night''s incident hurt Tang An''an''s heart, she still has Gu Wuchang in her heart. If she really wants to leave him, she still has some reluctance. But she was too insecure, afraid that after believing in him, she found that he was really lying to herself. Gu Wuchang looks at Tang an an''s face tangled, and guesses what she is tangled in. Knowing that she didn''t trust him, Gu was angry and sad, but he could understand Tang''s concerns. After all, she had been hurt by love, and now she doesn''t trust her, mainly because he doesn''t give her enough security. "Well, I don''t want you to believe me now." "But you can''t" convict "me without giving me a chance to prove it. We''ll go to the bar to find out Hearing his proposal, Tang an hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded to agree. She really wanted to find out what the truth was. After seeing her nod and agree, Gu Wuchang immediately drove Tang An''an to the zero bar. Last night, the manager on duty had already changed his shift and went home. There was no monitoring in the box. Gu had to call out the video on the corridor. The video shows Gu Wuchang and bu Ao enter the box at 8 o''clock last night. After a few minutes, Yu Wenjin walks in with a young woman in his arms. "It seems that Yijia is right to choose to leave. Such a man is not worth her sorrow at all." Tang an an looked at Yu Wen Jin''s intimate gesture with the woman and murmured in a low voice. When she went to Beicheng, she patronized the Li family and forgot about Wen Yijia. She didn''t remember until she got back to Yangcheng. At that time, she couldn''t contact Wen Yijia, and she tried to find him. But even Yu Wenjin couldn''t find Wen Yijia''s whereabouts, so she couldn''t find it. But she believed that Wen Yijia was such a smart woman that she would not be in danger. One day they would meet. Gu Wuchang, sitting on the side, heard Tang an''s murmur, and with a helpless and doting smile on his face, he continued to stare at the screen without saying anything more. The three stayed inside and didn''t come out until 12 o''clock in the evening when a young woman and the manager on duty suddenly entered the box together. Unfortunately, the lights in the corridor were so dim that they could only see the woman''s clothes, but not her face. Not long after the two entered, a few more men came in. They were all dressed in the working clothes of the bar. They should be all staff. After a while, they helped Yu Wenjin and bu Ao, who were drunk, to leave the box. Then Gu Wuchang was helped out. However, Gu wuchong was helped to go in the opposite direction to Yu Wenjin. See these, Gu wuchong and Tang An''an are very clear in the heart, they are all put together! "Get all the people on duty last night at once!" Gu wuchong calmly roared to the staff behind him, and his anger was suppressed in his tone. The staff did not dare to annoy Gu, so he immediately nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the manager on duty last night. Almost half an hour later, the manager on duty came from home. Gu Wuchang stares at the manager on duty, who is the woman who went to the box last night The manager received Meng Yaxin''s hush fee. Naturally, it was not good to give her up. So when he heard Gu Wuchang''s question, he could only shake his head: "it''s a strange woman, and I don''t know who it is." "I hate being cheated. You have to think about it before you answer." Gu Wuchang obviously didn''t believe his answer, and his sharp eyes were fixed on his face. The manager was staring at him with this kind of eyes. He was beating drums in his heart. He was very nervous, but he still insisted on the answer just now. Originally, the manager thought he could fool the past in this way, but he totally underestimated Gu. Gu wuchong sat in his chair and stared at him. Although he didn''t say a word, the invisible pressure was all over the manager. He was so nervous that he began to sweat on his forehead. In the end, the manager couldn''t hold on and finally told the truth. "It was Miss Meng who went to the box last night. She gave me a sum of money to take master Yuwen and Mr. Bu home, and then take you to your room upstairs." The manager hung his head and his voice was trembling: "I really don''t know what Miss Meng is going to do. I''ll send you to the private room and leave." Although he said that he didn''t know, he had mixed up in this field, and it was not the first time that he had encountered such a situation. He had already understood what Meng Yaxin wanted to do to Gu Wuchang. If you don''t admit it now, it''s just for fear of being investigated by Gu. But Gu wuchong''s mind is more careful than he is. Even if he doesn''t say it, Gu wuchong''s heart has already been clear. "Miss Meng, do you mean Meng Yaxin?" Tang Enron frowned at the manager and asked.Although she already had the answer in her heart, she had to be more certain. "Yes, yes, Miss Meng Yaxin." The manager didn''t dare to hide it any more. He nodded and said, "Er Shao, I thought Miss Meng wanted to take you to the upstairs room to have a rest, so I agreed. I didn''t expect that she would have other thoughts. It really has nothing to do with me." After Gu Wuchang knew that Meng Yaxin was the ghost of last night, his chest was filled with anger, and he was also angry with the manager. If he was not greedy for money, he would not cooperate with Meng Yaxin, let alone what happened last night, leading to Tang an''s misunderstanding and sadness. "You can go back..." Gu wuchong said in a cold voice to the manager. The manager thought that Gu Wuchang had let go of himself. He had just breathed a sigh of relief, and before he could open his mouth to thank him, Gu wuchong''s next words made him suddenly collapse. "Pack up, don''t come tomorrow." "Er Shao, I know I''m wrong. There won''t be another time. Please give me a chance." The manager of the bar suddenly knelt down in front of Gu Wuchang: "I really can''t do without this job. Please give me a chance. Please." The work in the zero degree bar is relaxed and the salary is high. Naturally, he is not willing to give up such a good job, so he keeps pleading with Gu Wuchang. It''s a pity that Gu Wuchang''s attitude is very tough, and listening to his plea for mercy, he is not a bit soft hearted, and he is directly expelled. After solving the manager, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron left the bar and drove directly to Gu''s old house to meet Meng Yaxin face to face. Gu wuchong didn''t find his mobile phone in the bar. He heard from Tang an that someone answered her phone last night, which means that the mobile phone is probably still there. If you just lost a mobile phone, Gu wuchong would not care at all, but Meng Yaxin actually hit him and Tang An''an, which is Gu wuchong''s most unbearable, so we must solve this matter thoroughly today. Gu wuchong will stop at the door of the old house, help Tang an an open the door, two people walk into the room side by side. In the living room, Meng Yaxin and Gu Jinyan are sitting on the sofa chatting, and they don''t see other people who care for their family. "Ah Tsung, aren''t you with your grandfather in the hospital? Why are you back? " Gu Jinyan saw Gu Wuchang enter the door, and immediately stood up from the sofa. When he saw Tang An''an beside him, his face sank and his eyes were obviously dissatisfied with her. Gu wuchong didn''t answer Gu Jinyan''s question. He went directly to Meng Yaxin and stared at her without expression: "last night, you went to the zero bar." "I don''t have one." Gu wuchong''s voice just fell, Meng Yaxin almost conditionally shook his head: "I have been in the room last night, never went out." Gu wuchong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Meng Yaxin. Seeing her denial, he immediately told the servant of the old house: "go search her room. My mobile phone is in Miss Meng''s place." "Yes." The servants nodded and went upstairs quickly. After Meng Yaxin picked up Gu wuchong''s mobile phone last night, she originally intended to throw it away. However, she thought that it was Gu wuchong''s mobile phone, and that person might need it. So she took the mobile phone back to her old house, shut it down and hid it in her room. Now seeing that the servant is going to search her room, Meng Yaxin is worried that her mobile phone will be found, so she wants to catch up with her upstairs. As soon as she got up, Gu Wuchang suddenly blocked in front of her: "Miss Meng, you''d better stay here and wait." "Ah Tsung, do we have to make a scene like this?" Meng Yaxin raised her head and looked at Gu Wuchang with red eyes: "yes, I admit that I did go to zero last night, and your mobile phone is here, but I did it all for you! I don''t want to see you cheated by Xu An''an "Yaxin!" Gu Jin said, hearing Meng Yaxin''s words meant to tell the secret, she immediately grabbed her arm excitedly: "you promised that I would not say it! Tang An''an is not a fool. Looking at their interaction and listening to their dialogue, he has already understood. It turns out that Gu Jinyan has already told Meng Yaxin about it. They all know the dirty past Gu Jinyan looked at Tang an''s eyes and guessed what she thought in her heart. Although she didn''t like Tang An''an, she didn''t want her to misunderstand herself, so she explained in a voice, "that''s not what I said. Yaxin overheard that day. Even if I don''t like you again, I won''t do such a mean thing." Gu wuchong had suspected that Gu Jinyan had said something to Tang an an that day. Although Gu Jinyan had denied it before, now hearing her sentence has confirmed his guess. "Second young master, is this your mobile phone?" At this time, the servant came downstairs with a mobile phone and handed it to Gu Wuchang. Gu Wuyang nods and takes the mobile phone from the servant''s hand. After turning on the computer, I swipe my finger on the screen twice, and I can see the phone calls Tang made to him last night. "Meng Yaxin, I don''t care what your purpose is. I''ll leave home now." Gu put away his mobile phone, and his dark eyes gave out a sharp light: "I don''t want to see you again."After all, she is a friend who has known for more than 20 years. Even though she is extremely angry, she still leaves her a little face and just drives her out of the family. But Meng Yaxin doesn''t think so. Her plan has not been successful. If she leaves like this, that person will torture her to death. Thinking of this, Meng Yaxin also ignored Gu Jinyan''s warning to himself, and directly called out to Gu Wuchang: "Xu An''an, she has had abortion surgery, a Chong, you should not be cheated by her!" Chapter 100 As early as in eavesdropping on Gu Jinyan and Tang Enron, Meng Yaxin wanted to tell the secret, but was blocked by Gu Jinyan. Now, she finally said it, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an are completely over. Meng Yaxin exposed his most concerned things in this way in front of Gu Wuchang. Tang An''an''s face was instantly pale, and his whole body''s blood was coagulated. She wants to explain to Gu wuchong, but even she believes it. How can she explain it to Gu wuchong? "Meng Yaxin!" Gu Jinyan was the first to react. She angrily roared Meng Yaxin''s name and pushed her violently onto the sofa. Gu Jinyan never wanted to tell Gu wuchong about this, because she knew that it was a kind of harm to Gu wuchong. How can a strong man like him allow his wife to have such a dirty past. So she has been telling Tang An''an that Tang can leave Gu Wuchang quietly, so that the damage to Gu can be minimized. But Gu Jinyan did not expect that Meng Yaxin would be so impulsive and shake the secret out in front of so many people. Tang An''an went back to the trial and didn''t even look at it. He took a look at it again. He turned and ran out of the door of his family. Gu wuchong subconsciously reaches out to catch her, but Tang An''an''s speed is faster than that of him. His outstretched hand pours into the air and can only watch her back disappear in the sight. "Sister, leave her to me to deal with myself." Gu wuchong to Gu Jinyan in a hurry to explain a word, and then rushed to chase out. Tang An''an''s two legs naturally can''t run Gu''s car, so she was soon overtaken by Gu. Gu wuchong stops the car in front of Tang An''an, blocks her way, and then gets out of the car, grabs her wrist and imprisons her firmly in his arms. "You let me go!" Tang an an is excited to struggle, the voice has brought on the cry cavity. Gu Wuchang didn''t make a sound, but the hand that kept tightening had already made an answer for him. He would never let her go. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of himself, Tang Ran Ran broke into pieces and said, "haven''t you been asking me why I''m so abnormal these days? Well, I''ll tell you all about it now. " "The day you went to see my grandfather last time, you and Gu Shenxing went out to buy lunch. Gu Jinyan and I were the only ones in the ward. She told me about it." "Gu Jin said that she saw Xu an perform abortion operation in Kangming hospital five years ago. What Meng Yaxin said was true. Are you satisfied now? Can you let me go? " When she said this, Tang An''an kept her head down. She felt that she had no face to see you again. Even though she knew that Xu An''an was the one who did wrong, not Tang''an, but now that she has xu''an''an''s body, she must bear all her responsibilities. Gu admitted that he was really shocked and angry when he heard the news, but when he calmed down, his negative emotions disappeared, and some of them were heartache for Tang Enron. He lowered his head and gently wiped off Tang an''s tears, forcing her to raise her head and look at himself. Their eyes blended together. "Even if it''s true, I don''t care. I know that you are you, Xu An''an is Xu''an, and I will not blame you for Xu''s fault. " Gu Wuchang hugged her and sighed: "if I had known this earlier, we would not have had a cold war these days, and we would not have made such a misunderstanding as last night." "You really don''t care? No, I don''t believe it. You must be lying! " Tang An''an shakes her head, because she is too inferior, she doesn''t believe Gu''s words now. Gu Wuchang looked at her like this, knowing that she would not believe it no matter how much he said. He simply stopped talking and forced her to get on the bus. Since she didn''t believe what he said, he showed it by action. "Gu Wuchang, where are you taking me?" Tang an an looked at him anxiously, but Gu was not even a look at her, and quickly started the car. When Tang An''an finds that Gu Wuchang''s road is becoming more and more familiar, he reacts that he took himself home like this. After stopping the car, Gu wuchong again carried Tang an on his shoulder, ignoring the suspicious eyes of the servants, and directly carried her back to the bedroom. Lock the door, Gu Wuchang will Tang an on the bed, oneself follow pressure on her body. "Gu Wuchang, what are you going to do?" Tang An''an lies on the bed, hands on Gu Wuchang''s chest, staring at him with wide eyes: "hurry down!" "Don''t you believe me? I''ll make you believe it now. " Gu Wuchang looks at her and says this with a light smile. Before Tang can react, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips. Tang An''an is stunned by Gu wuchong''s sudden action. He widens his eyes and passively allows Gu wuchong to take it. This is not the first time that two people kiss, but it is more intense than any other time. Gu Wuchang''s posture is really like breaking Tang an''s bones into his stomach. At first, Tang was still very resistant, but under the leadership of Gu wuchong, he gradually relaxed.With kisses and kisses, Gu Wuchang holds Tang An''an in one hand, and gets into her clothes with the other hand. The bedroom is full of ambiguous atmosphere, and clothes scattered all over the bed. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be light and light." Gu Wuchang kisses Tang''s trembling eyelashes and deepens his action at the same time when his voice falls. This second, it seems to break through some obstacles, two people finally embrace together. Tang An''an frowned with pain, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. However, Gu''s hand was not loosened, but became more and more tight. By the time it was all over, it was more than an hour later. Tang An''an lies in Gu Wuchang''s arms, and his bones seem to have been disassembled and reloaded, which is painful and tired. It is probably related to years of exercise. Compared with the weak Tang An''an, Gu is still in high spirits at this time. It seems that this kind of love has not affected his physical strength at all. Both of them were sweating. Naturally, they couldn''t sleep like this, so Gu Wuchang picked up Tang An''an and went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then prepared to change the dirty sheets. However, none of them thought that a red bloodstain had fallen in the middle of the white sheet. "I Is it the first time? " Tang an an raised his head, surprised to see Gu Wuchang, and he is also a face of surprise. Gu Jinyan is also Gu Wuchang''s cousin. She should not cheat her with such a lie, so Tang An''an has already believed Gu Jinyan''s words. But if what Gu Jin said is true, what is the situation now? Xu an''s body is clearly or for the first time, how can you go to the hospital to do abortion surgery? Is Gu Jinyan lying or something else? Gu wuchong and Tang Enron couldn''t think of this problem for a moment, but it''s certain that Xu''s body is clean. In fact, Gu Wuchang didn''t care about it, but Tang An''an couldn''t get through the level in her heart. Now that she knows the truth, the stone she has been pressing for several days has finally fallen to the ground. After changing into the clean sheet, Gu Wuchang holds Tang An''an and lies on the bed again. "You are so good and excellent, and I was married and had a daughter, so I am not complete. I always feel uneasy when I am with you." "To be able to be reborn to Xu An''an, I really thank God for giving me this opportunity. I dare not ask for anything more. To tell you the truth, I even went to the hospital to check HIV after knowing the behavior of Xu Enron, and I was afraid that this body would be infected." "I knew I had a feeling for you. I wanted to escape at first, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t escape in the end. As you said, Gu Wuchang, I was also planted in you Tang an an lies in Gu Wuchang''s arms, and finally musters up the courage to tell him all the worries in his heart. Because of these concerns, after listening to Gu Jinyan''s words, she even believed without any doubt. After all, the actions of Xu An''an before were too easy to be misunderstood. Gu wuchong listens to Tang an''s talk, in the heart is both moved and loves her. He lowered his head, gently dropped a kiss on Tang An''an''s forehead, looked at her and said in a low voice, "these things you worry about don''t exist now. There is nothing that can hinder us from being together." "Promise me that nothing will be kept from me in the future, and so will I. there will be no more secrets between us, OK?" Tang an looked at Gu Wuchang, their eyes interlaced in the air, and finally gathered together. Almost without any hesitation, Tang An''an immediately nodded and said, "OK." A simple word contains too many things. From the day of rebirth to the present, they have experienced a lot of misunderstanding. It is too difficult to walk this way. Now they can see the bright moon. After getting Tang Enron''s affirmative reply, Gu''s mouth once again raised a happy smile and held her tightly in his arms. In the evening, Gu Wuchang takes Tang an on a trip to his old house, hoping to solve Meng Yaxin''s matter thoroughly. Meng Yaxin has been worried since Gu wuchong chased Tang An''an and left. She is afraid that Gu wuchong will come to find trouble for herself. She wants to escape from her old house, but Gu Jinyan has always sent someone to guard her. She has no chance to leave. When she heard the servant shouting "the second young master and the second young grandmother", she knew that what should come was still coming. Gu wuchong has lost his love for Meng Yaxin, but he still has more than 20 years of friendship. He is also worried about this point. He only warned Meng Yaxin about some of his transgression behaviors before, without too much investigation. But now, he does not pursue let Meng Yaxin more and more wantonly, even has done the harm to Tang Enron''s matter, has no way to continue to endure. The door is pushed open, Meng Yaxin looks at Gu Wuchang step by step closer to his heart beating faster. "Wife, what do you want to do with her?" Gu Wuchang glanced at Meng Yaxin indifferently, turned his head and looked at Tang Enron behind him and said with a light smile: "all listen to you."Tang an an looks at Meng Yaxin sitting on the bed, and does not immediately answer Gu Wuchang''s question. To tell you the truth, she really hates Meng Yaxin, but because of her action today, Tang an and Gu Wuchang have the opportunity to tell everything, which can be regarded as "blessing in disguise". Tang An''an knows that Meng Yaxin has been thinking ill of Gu Wuchang, but he has not substantially hurt them, so he does not intend to do too much. "As you said in the morning, just let her leave the old house." Tang an thought for a while, or chose Gu Wuchang''s method. Gu wuchong thinks it''s a little cheap. Meng Yaxin, however, has no objection since his wife has spoken. Just about to order the servant to drive Meng Yaxin out, a man suddenly enters the room and stands in front of Gu. Chapter 101 "Ah Tsung, it was my grandfather who asked Yaxin to stay at home. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to rush her out without telling him?" Gu Shenxing stood in front of Gu Wuchang, with a gentle smile on his face, but his voice was firm. According to Gu Shen''s jargon, if you want to get rid of Meng Yaxin, you must tell Mr. Gu. Gu wuchong also understands this truth, but he can''t tolerate Meng Yaxin staying here: "she has to leave now. I will explain to him myself from my grandfather." "If you say so, it''s up to you." Gu Shenxing helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and did not argue with Gu wuchong again. Meng Yaxin had seen Gu Shenxing come to speak for herself. She thought that things would change, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. She was unwilling to open her eyes and just wanted to speak, but after seeing Gu Shenxing''s meaningful eyes, she closed her mouth again. There was no struggle, no shouting, and even Meng Yaxin didn''t say a word, so she was driven out of the Gu family by Gu Wuchang. "You haven''t had dinner yet? It''s time. Let''s go down together Gu Shenxing said with a light smile and took the lead to turn down the stairs. Gu wuchong and Tang An''an stand at the door, watching Gu Shenxing''s figure disappear in the sight, frown slightly. Both of them felt that Gu Shenxing was a little strange today, but they couldn''t say where it was. Finally, Gu Wuchang simply put the problem aside for the time being, and took Tang An''an downstairs to have dinner, and other things were left for later. As soon as Meng Yaxin was pushed out of her home by the servants, she saw a black car parked on the side of the road with the window down, and a familiar face appeared in front of her. "You..." Meng Yaxin stares at the man in front of her in horror, but she doesn''t know what to say. The man glanced at Meng Yaxin with a cold face, opened his thin lips, and coldly dropped two words: "get on the bus." Meng Yaxin wants to refuse, but she thinks that she can only give up the resistance and get on the car every time she resists him. "I''m sorry, my plan failed. Gu has no feelings for me for a long time. I can''t get his trust." Meng Yaxin shrinks in the corner and reports to the man in a low voice, for fear that a wrong word will irritate him. The man didn''t make a sound, but looked at the old house with his head on his side, his eyes twinkling with fierce light. After a long time, when Meng Yaxin thought that a man would not speak again, he suddenly said, "go back and get your punishment." Simple six words, but let Meng Yaxin surprised out of a cold sweat. "Yes." Even if afraid again, Meng Yaxin still nodded and obeyed his request. Thinking of the punishment she will suffer next, Meng Yaxin hates Tang Enron even more. Without her existence, his plan would be successful and would not be punished. All these are the fault of Tang Enron. The more Meng Yaxin thought about this, the more tightly she held her hands on her knees, the more hatred she felt in her eyes The next morning, Gu wuchong took Tang An''an to the hospital to visit Gu. To our surprise, Mr. Gu seemed very angry when he saw her. He pointed to Tang An''an with trembling fingers and kept shouting. However, because he could not pronounce clearly, no one understood what he was saying. "What''s the matter, granddad?" Tang Enron looked at Gu Wuchang without any measures. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Gu Wuchang looks at the strange old man Gu, but he is also puzzled. My grandfather used to like Tang An''an very much. Why does he seem to hate her today? "The old man''s spirit hasn''t recovered. Maybe he feels a little tired. You can go back first. I can take care of him here." Gu Wuchang''s uncle Gu Yuansong smiles at them: "don''t think too much. When the old man''s spirit recovers, it will be all right." Hearing Gu Yuansong say so, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron have to leave the ward first. The doubts in his heart can only be solved after Gu is in good health. A week later, February 5th is the Spring Festival. Although Mr. Gu''s health has not yet fully recovered, the family members still choose to take him home for the Spring Festival. After all, the lively atmosphere at home is much better than the cold and cold atmosphere in the hospital. On the 30th night of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, Gu Wuchang takes Tang an and Xiao hang back to the old house. For the first time, the whole family is fully occupied. Gu''s spirit is much better than at the beginning, but he still can''t speak clearly. The attending doctor said that it might be the compression of nerves before the congestion that affected him. It will take some time to recover to normal. Seeing Tang An''an today, Mr. Gu didn''t react as much as before, but he still didn''t give her a good face. Everyone ate their own meals at the table, and the atmosphere was pretty good. After dinner, Gu wuchong took Xiaohang to take a bath, and Tang An''an went back to his bedroom. She had just made the bed, the door was suddenly kicked open, and then saw Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing two sisters storming in."Xu An''an, you''re satisfied with the success of driving away sister Yaxin?" Gu Wenya held her arms in her hands, raised her head and toes, and glared at Tang An''an in a high spirit: "don''t think that if you drive away sister Yaxin, you will be able to sit firmly in the position of the second young grandmother of the family. Sooner or later, someone will drive you away!" Before that, Gu Wenya and her sisters had done a lot of things and said a lot of excessive things to Tang An''an. Tang An''an was afraid of Gu Wuchang and didn''t take any of them. But her forbearance made them more aggressive. In that case, she would not bear it any more. "No matter what you think in your mind, at least now I''m still a safe wife, your second sister-in-law. Is this the way I raised my family?" Tang an an''s face with a sneer, harshly reprimanded them. Obviously, she didn''t even say a dirty word, even with a smile on her face, but Gu Wenya felt a chill rising from their feet. "What do you think you are? It''s not up to you to criticize us if we are educated or not!" Gu Wenjing angrily clenched his fists: "take care of yourself, don''t take care of us!" "I don''t want to take care of you either, but your parents didn''t teach you what is respect and self-respect. As your second sister-in-law, I should help teach you well." Tang an on the face of the smile unchanged, looking at them continue to say: "or do you want to teach grandfather?" Hearing Tang an mention of Gu, Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing think of the punishment they received before, and their faces immediately change. "OK, we''ll wait and see how long you can laugh!" Gu Wenya bit her teeth and said this sentence viciously. She took Gu Wenjing''s hand and quickly left the bedroom. As soon as they left, Gu Wenya came in. "Wenjing, are they bothering you again?" Gu Wuchang put his arm around Tang An''an''s waist and put his chin on her shoulder: "wronged you." Just when he settled down for Xiaohang, he just saw Gu Wenya and Gu Wenya come out of their bedroom in a calm spirit. He also roughly guessed what happened. Tang An''an sighed slightly, then shook his head: "I don''t know why they are so hostile to me. Can''t I really compare with Meng Yaxin?" "Who said that? You don''t have to compare it to her. She''s never qualified. " Gu Wuchang kisses her on the cheek: "in fact, gentle and elegant are spoiled by the uncles, so they are very arrogant and like to play the lady''s temper." "I will warn them that if they dare to behave in front of you in the future, you can teach them and I will bear the consequences." Tang An''an had some anger in his heart, but when he heard Gu Wuchang''s words, all the Qi disappeared instantly. "You''ll spoil me like that." Tang an an chuckles and takes the initiative to hold Gu Wuchang''s neck. "Spoil it, so you won''t be willing to leave me." Gu Wuchang raises the corner of his mouth, laughs and holds Tang An''an horizontally and strides to the bedside. Tang An''an is put on the bed, Gu Wuchang lowers his head and gently kisses her lips. Her arms tightly encircle his strong waist, and their bodies are tightly connected together. At this time, Gu Wuchang''s mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Because of his special identity, his mobile phone must be on 24 hours a day, and he must always be on guard. So even if both of them are already in love, he must force himself to calm down and get up to pick up the phone. The phone call is bu Ao, Gu Wuchang after listening to his words, immediately deep voice should say: "right away." As soon as Tang An''an heard this, he knew that something important had happened. Hang up the phone, Gu wuchong apologetically looked at Tang an an: "sorry, this Spring Festival can''t accompany you to spend together." "It doesn''t matter. We will have many festivals." Tang an an stands up from the bed with a smile, arranges the clothes for Gu Wuchang, and then reaches out and hugs him tightly: "no matter how important things are, you should pay attention to safety and protect yourself. I want to see a Gu Wuchang who comes back safely." "Good." Gu Wuchang solemnly should a, bow his head and kiss Tang An''an''s lips. A dragonfly kiss, soon two people separated, Gu Wuchang turned, head also left the room. As soon as Gu Wuchang leaves, the huge bedroom becomes empty, and Tang Enron''s heart becomes empty. "Mom, can I sleep with you?" She is still in a daze, a soft voice of children in the ear ring. Tang an an bowed his head and saw Xiaohang wearing pajamas, looking forward to looking at himself: "Dad said that mom was afraid of sleeping alone, so I came to protect my mother." Hearing Xiaohang''s words, Tang Enron was moved and amused. "Well, Xiaohang, the man, will take good care of his mother." Tang Enron happily raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to hold Xiaohang to the bed. She understood Gu Wuchang''s mind, the empty heart just now has been filled with all the moving and warmth. When Gu wuchong quickly drives back to the military area command, bu Ao has led all his brothers to stand at the door waiting for him.Gu wuchong entered the dormitory, and soon changed into a military uniform and came out. "Report, all assembled!" The leading young man saluted Gu Wuchang and reported to him in a loud voice. Gu Wuchang nodded and glanced at each one of their faces. Finally, he looked at Bu Ao beside him: "I''ll go with you." "I called you just to let you know. I didn''t ask you to come with me." Bu Ao frowned with disapproval: "it''s very troublesome this time..." "Don''t be so fussy. Since I have come, I must go!" Although he knew that Bu Ao was caring about himself, Gu Wuchang still snapped off his words: "it''s not my business to run away from the battlefield." With that, he turned to look at the brothers in front of him and called out, "go!" Chapter 102 This is the first Spring Festival after Tang an''s rebirth. Unfortunately, Gu Wuchang can''t spend it with her, and other family members don''t like her very much. So she plans to go back to her and Gu wuchong''s home on the first day of the new year with Xiaohang to pay respects to her elders. She just led Xiaohang out of the gate of the old house, Gu Shenxing suddenly followed her out. "The driver didn''t go to work today, and it''s not easy to call for a taxi during the Spring Festival. I''ll take you back." Gu Shenxing said with a smile to Tang An''an. "No need to..." Tang An''an quickly shook his head and refused. But Gu Shenxing, as if ignoring her words, turned directly to the garage and quickly parked the car in front of them. The weather was very cold, Tang An''an worried that Xiaohang would catch a cold, and Gu Shenxing''s cars all drove to her. If she refused again, it would not be very good. Finally, Tang An''an had to thank Gu Shenxing gratefully and then took Xiaohang to the back seat. There are soft English songs in the car, so the children have a lot of drowsiness. In addition, they got up too early today, so Xiaohang soon fell asleep in Tang an''s arms. After seeing Xiaohang asleep through the rearview mirror, Gu Shen finally opened his mouth after half silence: "did ah Tsung go on a mission last night?" "I''m not sure." Don shook his head. She is telling the truth. Gu wuchong''s work is confidential. The more he knows, the more dangerous he will be. So even if Tang An''an is his closest person, Gu wuchong will not tell her. Tang An''an understands Gu wuchong''s desire to protect himself and Xiaohang, so he won''t take the initiative to ask him about his work, as long as he can go home safely every time. "Do you have anything to do with the Li family in Beicheng? I heard that Li Wenbo''s ex-wife is Tang Enron. Do you know him? " Gu Shenxing asked as he drove, in a flat tone. But no matter how well he disguised himself, he was eventually discovered by Tang An''an. She knew that Gu Shenxing was deliberately asking herself these questions in order to find out her own problems. Last time, she and Gu wuchong used Gu''s family to destroy Wanfu group. Although Gu Shenxing didn''t participate in this matter, he was the CEO of Gu''s head office. It''s impossible that he didn''t know about this. So, did he have doubts about his identity? The mind of the family members is really so keen. "I''ve been to Beicheng once before, and that''s when I met Tang Enron. As for elder brother, there are many people with similar names in the world. It''s just a coincidence." Tang an an''s face hung with a light smile and said a speech that had been prepared for a long time. "The name is a coincidence, and so is the appearance? I''ve seen pictures of Don Enron. She looks a little bit like you. " Gu Shenxing said, and suddenly pulled over. He turned his head and fixed his eyes on Tang An''an. He dropped his eyes on her face through the spectacles, and took a panoramic view of all her expressions. Tang an is a little nervous. She doesn''t want to tell others her real identity, so she can''t show her flaws in front of Gu Shenxing. Because she was too nervous, her fingers naturally tightened and opened, opened and tightened, but Gu Shenxing still kept staring at her without blinking. After a long time, Tang Anlan chuckled: "things are similar and people are similar. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Maybe there is such a wonderful fate in this world that I can meet her and avenge her Tang an an''s words, true and false, mixed half, even if Gu Shenxing, no matter how clever, will not think there is such a thing as rebirth in the world, so naturally she was fooled in the past. "I see, but..." Gu Shenxing''s tone was a meal, and then he raised his mouth to Tang An''an: "don''t do it again." After finishing the last four words, Gu Shenxing started the car again. Seeing that he took back the aggressive eyes, Tang an''s tense heart relaxed. Although the four words "no more examples" are simple, they represent that Gu Shenxing no longer investigates the Li family, which makes Tang An''an feel relieved. After returning them to the villa, Gu Shen left without stopping. Tang An''an takes Xiaohang''s hand and looks at Gu Shenxing''s car driving to the discharge door, frowning slightly. Gu wuchong has told him before that Gu Shenxing has a deep mind. Let him be more careful. Tang An''an didn''t care before, but now, she has to start to pay attention to this issue. His speech seemed normal. Gu Shenxing seemed to believe it on the surface, but no one could know what he thought. In short, in the face of Gu Shenxing in the future, she should be more careful. In the dense boundless forest, Gu Wuchang and bu Ao walk in the front, and the remaining dozens of brothers follow behind. They had been walking for twenty hours and had climbed two mountains, but they still had no time to catch up with the group. "At the end of the woods is Mangshan village. There are many people in that village, which is suitable for Tibetans. It is estimated that they are hiding there." Jiangdong will quickly report the situation to Gu Wuchang.Gu wuchong is standing on the top of the mountain, staring at the village in front with a telescope. He has not found anything strange for the time being. On the eve of the new year''s Eve, the prison of Yangcheng military region was robbed, all the prisoners escaped, and the prison guards were killed and wounded. Although more than half of the prisoners have been arrested, there are still a small number of them fleeing. Gu Wuchang is here to arrest them. "They robbed the prison guard''s gun. They must act as soon as possible to avoid accidents while the masses have not been injured." Gu wuchong put away his telescope and said in a deep voice to the brothers behind him: "pay attention to protect the villagers." "Yes Dozens of brothers responded with one voice, full of momentum. After walking a distance, he arrived at the entrance of Mangshan village. Gu Wuchang made a gesture behind him, and everyone immediately dispersed to ambush. In order not to scare the snake, Gu Wuchang and bu Ao take a few brothers to change into plain clothes, ready to pretend to be lost tourists into the village to inquire about information. When changing clothes, a photo fell out of a brother''s clothes and landed at Gu''s feet. Gu wuchong took out a picture of a family of three. The two adults and a child in the picture were smiling brightly. Only through the photo, Gu felt full of happiness. "For this mission, I left my wife and children at home yesterday. I will make good compensation for them after I go back this time." The man changed his clothes and said with a smile: "if you don''t coax me well, you''ll have a bad temper with me. It''s really troublesome." Although this is said, but the smile on the man''s face is full of happiness. Gu Wuchang looks at this picture, and the faces of Tang An''an and Xiaohang appear in his mind, and the corners of his mouth also rise up. "Well, go back and treat you well." Gu wutsung chuckles, returns the photo to the man and quickly changes his clothes. After camouflage, a group of six people entered the village together. At the beginning, they didn''t notice the difference, but after they went in, they felt that the situation was not right. The village is so quiet. It''s a bit strange. Gu Wuchang raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, everyone in the village had finished their lunch. Someone should come out to work or walk around. But after they came in, they didn''t even see a person. When things go wrong, there must be demons. Gu Wuchang silently makes a look at a brother. He immediately turns around and informs others, and others are more alert. At this time, the door of a room in front of me was suddenly kicked open, and a man in prison uniform came out with a gun and an old man. "Don''t look. I''m here." The man glared fiercely at Gu Wuchang: "I know you are all outside. If we can''t escape, all the people in this village will die!" The man said, but also deliberately put the gun against the old man''s temple and moved, as if in a provocation to them. Hearing this threat from the man, Gu Wuchang is very angry. Even one of his brothers has pulled a gun by his waist, but he is stopped by Gu. "It seems that all the villagers in this village have been arrested by them. If we do it rashly, we will hurt them!" Jiang Dong gnawed his teeth and looked gloomy: "these people are too insidious!" Another brother nodded: "they are all death row prisoners. If they have this chance to escape, they don''t want to be caught at all costs." "It''s important to protect the villagers." Gu Wuchang looked at them and said in a low voice: "find the right opportunity to start again." "Understand!" The brothers nodded and put their hands on their waist, ready to take out their guns at any time. Gu walked forward two steps, calmly staring at the man: "let them go, I guarantee you to leave safely." "Who are you? How can I believe you? " The man clenched the gun and questioned in disbelief. "No harm." Gu wuchong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he gave his name directly. The man obviously knew Gu Wuchang, so as soon as he listened to his words, he quickly walked forward a few steps, and looked at Gu wuchong''s face carefully for a while, then he recognized him. "What do you mean? The whole village is in this room, dozens of lives. If you dare to repent, they will be buried with them! " The man asked uneasily. Gu Wuchang calmly nodded and touched the gun''s hand slowly. The man yelled twice to the room behind him, and soon several men in prison clothes came out. Each of them held a villager in his hand, some of them were old people, some were young women, some were children. The villagers were tied with ropes on the back of their hands, their faces were full of panic, their mouths were stuffed with cloth, and they could not make a sound. In order to prove that what he said is true, Gu Wuchang asked his brothers to step back and take the initiative to make way for them. The man led the prisoners and led the villagers to walk cautiously past them. After confirming that they had walked out of a safe distance, they threw away the hostages in their hands and ran forward quickly."Dongzi stayed to protect the villagers, and others followed me." Gu Wuchang quickly ordered a word, and immediately took people to catch up with him. The prisoners were chased by Gu wuchong for such a long time. They did not eat or drink water. Their physical strength was a little weak. Seeing that Gu wuchong had taken people after them, they had to put all their eggs in one basket. "Fight with them!" The man at the head yelled and shot at Gu. In an instant, there were gunshots in the woods. These are all death row prisoners. If they can''t be recaptured alive, it''s OK to keep the law on the ground, so they don''t have to worry about it. Gu Wuchang, they have supplementary bullets, but these fugitives do not, so they resist for a long time, the bullets in their hands are almost gone, and two people have died. "Big brother, what to do now?" Squatting at the head of the man beside the man anxiously asked: "if the bullet is finished, we are all dead." "Even if it''s death, I''ll pull a few people to take the back!" The man at the head yelled, holding a gun and shooting wildly. "Yang Fan!" Suddenly there was a tearing cry behind him. Gu turned his head and saw the brother who had taken the photo before. He was shot in the middle of his brow and fell into a pool of blood. He looked at Gu Wuchang and moved his finger as if he wanted to say something, but in just a few seconds, he didn''t even say a word and stopped breathing. Gu wutsung''s eyes shrink, eyes ache, and the hand holding the gun slowly tightens. But this is not the time to be sad. Gu Wuchang turns his head and takes a look at Bu Ao, and instantly understands the thoughts in each other''s hearts. The two quickly got up and surrounded, one shot down. "Be careful!" Bu Ao looks at Gu Wuchang''s back and shouts. Gu Wuchang frowned and quickly fired a shot, only to hear "bang" and "bang". One bullet shot into the head man''s brow, and the other shot into Gu Wuchang''s chest Chapter 103 Tang Enron was in the room with the small air nap, but suddenly a pain in her heart, her face instantly pale. "What''s wrong with you, mom?" Xiaohang watched Tang Enron with his eyes open, and his face was full of worried looks. Colic only lasted for a few seconds to disappear, but Tang Enron''s heart always felt heavy, very bad. In order not to let the small airlines worry, Tang Enron forced out a smile: "mom is OK, Xiaohang quickly obedient sleep." Xiao Hang is a child, not too delicate, see Tang Enron really look OK, also did not want too much, immediately closed eyes obedient sleep. Although this episode has no effect on Tang Enron''s body, it still leaves a mark in her heart. She is worried whether she has taken care of what happened. After two days, he didn''t receive any news about Gu Wuxiang. Tang thought that there was no news now, which was good news. He relaxed a little. On the morning of the fourth day of the first year, Gu''s family sent Gu Laozi to the hospital for treatment. Tang Enron could feel that Gu didn''t like himself, so he didn''t follow him, and stayed at home and took a small voyage. On the other side, Gu Wuwu woke up after three days of sleeping. "Enron..." His first words, which he opened his eyes, were the name of Tang Enron. Sitting next to him, he shouao immediately replied: "the news of your injury did not inform her family, and she didn''t know." When I heard Bu Ao, I was relieved to be OK. Gu has been so well for many years. Even if he is injured again, he will never be allowed to inform his family if he has not been killed. Therefore, the family members of Gu have thought that Gu has never been injured in these years. After a while, Gu Wuwu again had the strength to open up: "how is Yangfan?" Step Ao sipped lips, heavy said three words: "sacrifice." In fact, Gu Wuwu knew that the bullet in the eyebrow was killed on the spot, even the chance of rescue was not available. But he was a brother who had lived and died with him for so many years. Even though he was used to life and death, he could not accept it if he died in front of him. "His wife and son have come. You are not in good health, so don''t go." "I''ll go and see." Gu Wuwu shook his head, and was forced to endure the pain from the wound. With the help of step proud, he changed his uniform and walked out of the room. They have returned to the military area, and Yang Fan''s memorial service is also held in the military area. There was a coffin in the broad hall. Yang Fan lay in his uniform quietly, as if he was asleep. All around, white flowers were placed, and the remains of Yangfan hung on the central wall. His wife knelt beside the coffin with her three-year-old son, sobbing in pain, and could not accept the fact at all. The family said that she was the happiest woman in the world when she was laughing at dinner on the night of the 30th of Ming Ming Dynasty. But later, when a phone call came, he had to leave her and her son. She knew Yang Fan for 20 years, married for five years, understood his work, so she didn''t get angry with him at all, just pretending to be angry and wanted him to go home early. But she never thought that this farewell, when we met again, was already life and death. The little guy didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know why mom cried so sad, didn''t know why dad slept so deeply, just knew to keep shouting "Dad and Dad" with his mouth open. The comrades standing beside them did not see such a scene for the first time, but they couldn''t help but red their eyes. Gu Wuwu walked over with a heavy step, bowed three times to the body of Yangfan, and then walked to Yang Fan''s wife: "sorry." Although Gu Wuwu is not the real culprit that caused Yang Fan''s death, he can be the superior of Yangfan and the leader of this task. Gu Wuxiang must bear some responsibilities. Yang Fan''s wife is not an unreasonable person. Even if she is sad and sad, she will not blame Gu Wuwu. So when she hears his apology to herself, she cries and shakes her head: "Gu Ge, it can''t blame you, and fan Zi will not blame you." It''s also fate that makes people blame the fugitive who shot. After the memorial service, Gu Wuwu took other brothers and sent Yang Fan to the martyrs'' garden, and then added some more of the pension. This family is not supported by Yang Fan, it is very difficult to rely on his wife a woman, so Gu Wuwu is able to help more. Wait for all the busy, the morning has been dark, regardless of the chest wound also some cracks, gauze exudes light blood. "You have been sleeping for three days, and you just wake up and don''t have a good rest. Can''t you cherish your body?" Zhang Yuan, a military doctor, said to Gu when he was doing the wound without any harm. "This time, I''ll hit the bullet a little bit more. What I see is your body." Gu Wu hurt wrinkled, ignored Zhang Yuan''s nagging, turned to look at the next step proud: "what about the rest of the people?" "Eight escaped, six dead and two alive." Step proud and deep voice should say: "villagers injured three people, but no crisis life, our brothers injured two, now also is OK."In addition to Yang Fan, in this operation, a complete long sleep. Gu closed his eyes, his right hand slowly clenched into a fist, and his whole arm was shaking. After a long time, Gu opened his eyes and said, "I want to go home." "You''re crazy. The wound is still bleeding!" If you don''t want to go home, are you shocked "Thank you." In spite of Zhang Yuan''s warning, Gu Wuchang said thanks to him, got dressed and went to the door. Zhang Yuan looked at the gauze he had just replaced, then turned his head and looked at Bu Ao: "are you sure his head is not shot? Before the injury is not waiting for the complete good after going back? Why can''t I wait to go home when I wake up this time? " "I don''t know." Bu Ao shook his head, coldly returned three words, also followed out the door. Probably, because of the power to attract him home. Gu wuchong was driving with pain all the way. It was only an hour''s drive, but it took him two hours. He drove the car to the door and stopped. Gu looked up at the light in the room on the second floor and thought about the people inside. It seemed that the chest injury was gone. In fact, he didn''t want to let Tang An''an know that he was sad and didn''t want to see her sad. He just couldn''t help but feel the impulse to meet her in his heart. Especially when he saw the yin-yang separation between Yang Fan and his wife and children, Gu Wuchang was more eager to see Tang An''an. But when he really went home, he was satisfied just by standing downstairs and looking at the light in the room. He reached out his hand to take out the cigarette from his pocket, but found that there was no cigarette box with him. At last, he sighed slightly and sat in the car to prepare to return to the military area. Before he could start the car, Tang ran out of the house in his thin pajamas. He was stunned. Before he could recover, the door was opened. Tang an an stood by the door, bent down to look at him in the car, slightly gasping, the corner of his mouth up: "you go home." Go home, simple two words, but once heard Tang an an said so, Gu Wuchang''s heart is suddenly filled with warmth. "Well, I went home." Gu Wuchang looks at her, the mood that depressed a day instantly dissipates, the corner of the mouth also raises a radian involuntarily. The cold wind at night is very cold. Gu Wuchang looks at Tang an''s thin pajamas. He is afraid that she will catch cold. He asks her to go back to her room first and park his car into the garage. After parking the car, Gu Wuchang immediately went upstairs into the bedroom. On such a large double bed, Xiao Hang is sleeping quietly with her eyes closed, while Tang An''an has already put the bath water for Gu Wuchang. Just now Tang An''an was about to close the curtain, but he didn''t expect to see Gu''s car stop downstairs and run down in a hurry, without even wearing his coat. Gu Wuchang reached out and touched Tang Enron''s bare arm. His brow frowned discontentedly: "next time, you are not allowed to leave the room in this way. Your arms are cold." "I forgot it because I was so excited to see you." Tang an an gave him a embarrassed smile and took the initiative to hold Gu Wuchang: "I have been in a state of mind for the last two days. I''m worried about what will happen to you. Now I''m relieved to see you come back safe and sound." "Fool." Gu Wuchang raised his right hand and touched Tang An''an''s head lightly. His tone was full of doting. Finally, he didn''t tell her about his injury. However, it doesn''t mean that Tang Enron didn''t find out. "The bath water is ready for you. Go and take a bath." Tang an an looked up at Gu Wuchang, and his fingers brushed his frown. He said with heartache: "you look so ugly. You must not have a good rest these days. After taking a bath, go to bed." Gu wuchong is not suitable to take a bath like this, but since Tang An''an has put the water away, Gu wuchong is not willing to waste her kindness. "Good." He nodded and answered in a deep voice, then let go of Tang An''an and went into the bathroom. You can''t take a bath. You can only wet the towel with water and wipe it carefully. But the wound was on his left chest. His left hand couldn''t be lifted at all. One hand was inconvenient, and he didn''t wash it after a long time. Gu wuchong used to take a bath very fast, but this time he didn''t come out for half an hour. Tang an was worried and called out: "OK, are you ok?" When he heard her cry, Gu wuchong felt guilty and wanted to finish the bath. As a result, his hand accidentally touched the wound and he snorted with pain. As soon as Tang an heard the news, he thought of Gu''s face and worried about what would happen to him. Fortunately, Gu wuchong didn''t lock the door. She opened the bathroom door and saw the scene inside. Gu wutsung red fruit with upper body standing next to the bathtub, chest wrapped with thick gauze, and white gauze has been dyed with bright red blood. Looking at this kind of Gu Wuchang, Tang an''s eye socket is sour, and he cries with heartache in an instant. Gu Wuchang doesn''t tell Tang An''an that he is afraid of her worry and her crying. Now seeing her tears, he immediately panics.He walked quickly to Tang An''an, lifted his hand to wipe her tears, endured the pain and comforted him: "don''t cry, I don''t hurt, really don''t hurt." "Shut up! I don''t want to hear you now Tang an an stares at him, with a cry cavity of a cry, grab a towel from Gu Wuchang''s hand and start to wipe his body. She made a lot of noise, but she was very careful, for fear that she might touch his wound. When seeing Gu Wuchang''s chest and back there are many old scars, the tears are more fierce. Tang An''an felt that he was really naive. Gu Wuchang''s body was special and his work was dangerous. How could he have never been hurt. I''m afraid that if he didn''t find out by himself this time, he would choose to continue to hide, and would never take the initiative to say it. The more I think about these things, the more angry Tang an is, the more distressed he is. His mood is very complicated. Now she helps him to wipe the bath first. After finishing, she must settle the account with him! Chapter 104 Tang An''an helped him clean his bath and change his clothes. He walked out of the bathroom without saying a word, and quickly followed him. "Wife, do you want to listen to me now?" Gu Wuchang walks to Tang An''an and looks at her flattering smile. Tang an an an face stares at him one eye, the eye socket still overflows with the tears: "don''t give me a smiley face, I am very serious in angry!" "I''m sorry." Gu Wuchang sighed and hugged Tang An''an from behind: "a brother was sacrificed in this mission, and a memorial service has just been held for him today. I don''t tell you about the injury, I just don''t want to make you worry and fear, I don''t want to see you cry As a matter of fact, Gu wuchong originally intended to recover his wound and return. When he saw Yang Fan''s wife crying in front of his tomb, Gu wuchong''s mind involuntarily appeared the appearance of Tang Enron. At that moment, his heart crazy rise a desire. Hope, is to go home to see her. So after dealing with the aftermath of Yang Fan, Gu Wuchang can''t wait to leave the military region. Hearing Gu wuchong say that someone has died, Tang An''an is stunned for a moment, then slowly lowers his head, and the cold tears fall from his eyes and slowly falls on Gu''s arm. Sensing that she was crying, Gu Wuchang was flustered. He quickly took a tissue to wipe her tears, but he accidentally pulled the wound to his chest. "Hiss." Gu Wuchang took a cold breath and frowned. "What''s the matter? Did you pull the wound again? " Tang an an anxiously helped him sit down by the bed and carefully untied the buttons of his pajamas. When he saw more and more blood on the gauze, his tears began to flow: "knowing that he was hurt, why can''t you be more careful? What should I do if the wound is so deep..." "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK to shed some blood." Gu wuchong endured the pain to wipe tears for Tang An''an, and then pointed to the cabinet beside the sofa: "there is a medicine box in the cabinet, so we need to change the gauze again." "Good." Tang an an nodded and hurriedly took out the medicine box from the cabinet. She has never done this, even if she has tried to gently wipe the medicine and change the gauze for him, she is still worried that it will hurt him, and she has been wrinkling a face. Fortunately, Gu wuchong was very tolerant, and she was really gentle, and did not hurt him, so Gu did not make any sound during the whole process. Worried to help him change the gauze, Tang an held back a stomach of gas, also almost disappeared. She put the medicine box back in place, and then sat beside Gu Wuchang, holding his right hand tightly: "we promised that we would never keep secrets from each other, even in good intentions. This time, you violated the rules, and I will punish you." Gu Wuchang returns to hold her hand, very straightforward answer way: "good, wife wants how to punish can." "Gu Wuchang, I will punish you. From now on, I will protect myself and never let myself get hurt again. If you don''t take the punishment seriously, I will never forgive you again." Tang an an looked at him, very serious said: "I know, these injuries are medals for you, but enough, I don''t want to see you add new scars." "Promise me you must protect yourself, OK?" In the last sentence, Tang''s tone was almost praying. She really didn''t want to see the people she cared about get hurt. Gu Wuchang''s heart was full of emotion. He bowed his head and kissed Tang An''an''s eyes. After a long silence, he answered a word: "good." In fact, they all know that such a promise is useless. Unless he doesn''t do the job, as long as he stays in the military area command for a day, he will always be injured. But this is his promise to Tang An''an. From now on, he will be more careful and will not let her sad any more. This night, a family of three lie in a bed, Gu Wuchang and Tang an an sleep on both sides of Xiaohang, and sleep until dawn. Tang An''an was worried that he had not treated Gu''s wound properly, so the next morning he took Gu wuchong to the hospital to apply medicine and bandage again, which finally relieved him. They went to the hospital where Mr. Gu was treated, so after treating Gu''s wound, they went to the inpatient department to visit him. Just as soon as I got to the door of the ward, I heard a man''s voice coming out of the open door. "We have roughly found out the whereabouts of the second lady, but we are not sure yet You can rest assured that I will speed up the investigation Yes, I see. " Hearing the man inside mention the "second lady", Gu''s face immediately changed. Finally, he opened the door and walked in. Tang An''an didn''t understand what happened to Gu Wuchang, but he still followed him quickly. As soon as he entered, he saw Mr. Gu sitting in a wheelchair by the window. Beside him stood a man in a black suit. Gu knew that the man was an old subordinate of Mr. Gu. "Grandfather, my mother is still alive?" Gu wuchong looks at Gu in shock, his hands trembling with excitement. His parents died in a car accident 20 years ago, when the car was wrecked and people were dead.After their funeral, eight year old Gu wuchong was sent back to his old home and raised by Gu himself. Over the past 20 years, Gu Wuchang has always believed that his parents have passed away. As time goes by, he has gradually come out of his pain. But now I hear someone say that he has roughly found out the whereabouts of his mother. Even if he has strong self-control, he can''t keep calm now. After several days of treatment, Mr. Gu was able to barely say something very short. Hearing Gu''s question, he hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "it''s just Maybe. " Although there is no clear answer, but just hearing this answer, Gu''s heart has been filled with joy. His mother, probably still alive, is the best news he''s heard today. "Grandfather, where did you get the news? I can find it together. " After the excitement, Gu Wuchang calmed down, looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t recovered yet. Let me deal with this matter." "No No Old Gu waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Tang An''an who was behind Gu Wuchang. After a long time, he sighed softly: "still Let Lao Chen Go ahead and do it. " Gu wuchong doesn''t understand that it''s his mother who needs to do it. Why does grandfather insist on Lao Chen? And if he didn''t happen to hear it today, wouldn''t my grandfather tell him about it at all? Mr. Chen has been with Mr. Gu for nearly 50 years. As soon as he looks at his eyes, he can understand what he is thinking in his heart. So he quickly helps him explain to Gu Wuchang: "second young master, this is just a guess. We haven''t got the exact information yet, so we need to spend a lot of time looking for it." "Second young master, your work in the military area command is so busy that you don''t have the energy to be distracted, so you''d better leave it to me. You can rest assured that I will let you know as soon as there is any news. " Gu Wuchang does have some things to deal with in person. Since Lao Chen''s words have reached this point, he will no longer insist on it. "Please grandfather Chen." Gu Wuchang nods to Lao Chen and thanks him gratefully. Mr. Chen nodded with a smile, exchanged a look with Mr. Gu, and then left the ward in a hurry. Tang An''an has been standing beside them listening to them. Knowing that Gu Wuchang''s mother may still be alive, she is very happy for Gu. But when she noticed the look in his eyes, she felt that he had something to say to her. Ever since Gu woke up from a coma, Tang An''an felt that he was hostile to himself and seemed to dislike himself. Although he didn''t know what it was for, Tang An''an didn''t pay much attention to it. He poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Mr. Gu, smiling at him and shouting, "Grandpa, drink water." Mr. Gu looked at the glass in her hand, and his ears echoed the old Chen''s words. Gu Wuchang looked at their stalemate and frowned slowly. He was about to open his mouth. However, Gu suddenly reached for the water cup. Just, he still likes this granddaughter-in-law very much. Before the truth of the matter is found out, he still gets along with her as before. "Enron Water poured It''s delicious. " Mr. Gu drank up the water in the cup and raised his mouth. Seeing the smile on Mr. Gu''s face, Tang ran''an''s heart finally fell. He turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang. Both of them laughed with him. No matter what changes will take place in the future, at least for this moment, they are happy. Gu wutsung''s injury is not good, so he can''t go to work again, so Bu Ao takes his place, and he handles some simple things at home. After the Spring Festival, it''s time to start school. Xiaohang is also five years old. Before that, he didn''t read a book in the welfare home. So Tang An''an and Gu wuchong discussed and decided to send Xiaohang to the kindergarten to adapt. After some screening and comparison, they carefully selected a kindergarten with the best in all aspects. Standing at the gate of the kindergarten, Xiaohang firmly holds Gu Wuchang in his left hand and Tang An''an in his right hand. He does not step in. There are already many children waving goodbye to their parents and walking into the gate. There are fewer and fewer children left. Xiaohang is also more and more nervous. "Don''t be nervous, the teachers inside are also very gentle, and after Xiaohang enters, you can still make many good friends." Tang An''an squatted in front of Xiaohang, gently touched his head, and gently soothed his mood: "what Xiaohang has learned in it, you should remember to tell it to your parents when you go home." After listening to Tang Enron''s words, Xiaohang''s nervousness was relieved a little, but still hesitated. He raised his head, blinked, and looked expectantly at Gu. Gu wutsung chuckled and touched his head: "if you are too timid, you can''t be considered a man.""I''m a man, I''m not afraid of it!" Xiao hang clenched her hand and called to Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an. Then she ran to the teacher with her short legs. She turned and waved to them: "goodbye, mom and Dad!" After greeting, Xiaohang entered the gate under the guidance of the teacher. Looking at the small figure of Xiaohang walking away slowly, and finally completely disappeared in the sight, Tang An''an sighed slowly. Duoduo was only four years old when she had a car accident. She did not go to kindergarten, did not make friends, and had too many things that she had not experienced. All these will be the regrets of Tang An''an life. Gu Wuchang saw Tang an''s face and guessed what she was thinking. He did not speak, just stretched out his hand tightly around Tang An''an''s shoulder and comforted her with silent action. Chapter 105 Xiao Hang''s adaptability is better than Tang An''an imagined. After a few days, she got familiar with the children in the kindergarten, which made them feel a little relieved. There is no new news about Gu wuchong''s mother. Although Gu wuchong is in a hurry, he can only wait quietly. A few days later, Gu finally finished his treatment and moved back to his old house. Everything seems to be on the right track, and Tang''s vacation is over. Originally, she should continue to go back to Xu''s office, but she has no interest in architectural design. Instead, she has a lot of ideas about fashion design. After discussing with Gu wuchong, they agreed to let Tang Enron study fashion design again. Although Xu an''s body is only 23 years old, she can''t accept it if Tang can follow a group of 17-8-year-old children to read from freshman. So in the end, Gu Wuchang specially found a private teacher for her to give her one-on-one guidance. This teacher is Yan Xi, a fashion designer who has been famous in the design industry for many years. Tang''s foundation is not bad, and he has his own unique ideas on clothing. He has made great progress after only learning from Yan Xi for half a month. In Gu Wuchang''s studio, which is specially decorated by someone, Tang Enron listens to Yan Xi''s lecture carefully. "The design here can be a little more bold, with the color contrast can highlight its characteristics." Yan Xi finished quietly, and then took Tang An''an''s hand and led her to mark the painting with a pen everywhere. The distance between them is very close, Tang can feel his subtle breath. "Mr. Yan, I can come by myself." Tang An''an takes back his hand a little uneasily, smiles politely at Yan Xi, then lowers his head and begins to revise the place where he puts forward his opinions. Yan Xi looked at her and raised the corners of her mouth. She did not continue to say anything. She quietly sat beside her and drew the design draft. When Gu Wuchang opens the door and walks in, he sees this scene. Beautiful men and beautiful women sitting together to draw, it looks really pleasing to the eyes, but only if the beauty is not his wife "Cough." Gu Wuchang lightly coughs a, strides long leg to find Tang an an side: "wife, what did you learn today?" Tang An''an has been concentrating on changing his own design draft. Hearing Gu Wuchang''s voice in his ear, he raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "when did you come back?" "Not long after I came back." Gu Wuchang touched her head with a smile, then pretended to look at the time on her watch and turned to Yan Xi: "Mr. Yan, today''s class time seems to have arrived." "Is it? Maybe I was too involved to notice Yan Xi got up with a smile, and while packing up his things, he told Tang an, "tomorrow I''ll see your revised design draft, and remember what I said." "Yes, Mr. Yan." Tang An''an nodded, got up and sent Yan Xi out of the door. Then he went back to his seat and continued to concentrate on changing the design draft. Gu Wuchang has some regrets about finding a male teacher to teach Tang An''an. Although he knows that Tang can''t have anything with Yan Xi, he is upset when he thinks that his wife has to spend five hours alone with this man. "Wife, do you need to find another teacher? Although Yan Xi is famous, he is not a professional design teacher after all. I think... " "No, Mr. Yan is really talented, and his lectures are very interesting. I''m not bored at all." Tang An''an interrupted Gu''s words while drawing the design draft. When he heard his wife praise other men in front of him, Gu felt heavy in his heart and sat beside him with a calm face. Tang An''an waited for a while. He didn''t hear Gu''s response. He turned his head in doubt and saw the 28 year old man with his head down and his face aggrieved. "Poop", Tang an can''t help but smile. He is very happy and draws a circle on Gu''s mouth with his brush. There is a red circle beside the mouth, just like a circle of red beard. It looks really funny. Tang An''an''s laughter is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Wuchang looked at the bright smile on her face. The depression in his heart just now dissipated in an instant. Even if she painted a red beard on her face, he was not angry. Gu Wuchang stretched out his hand and put his arm around Tang An''an''s waist, put her in his lap, looked at her seriously and asked, "is it fun to be with that Yanxi? Is it more interesting than being with me? " "Mr. Gu, you have knocked over the vinegar jar again." Tang an sighed helplessly, threw away his brush and put his arms around Gu''s neck: "what Yanxi? Who is Yan Xi? I only know that my husband is Gu Wuchang, and other men don''t know each other After a long kiss, Tang An''an finally coaxed the jealous man into a good way. Outside, Gu Wuchang is a fearsome general. He is ruthless and cold-blooded.But in Tang An''an''s eyes, he is just a naive man, like jealous man, his favorite man. They were bored in the studio for a while before they were ready to leave. But as soon as they walked out, they saw Xu Xiaorong running upstairs in a panic. Xu Xiaorong took a deep breath and quickly called out: "young master, little grandmother, master Yuwen and master Bu are downstairs. They say they have important things to look for." After listening to Xu Xiaorong''s words, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron look at each other. They don''t understand what''s important, but they go downstairs quickly. In the living room on the first floor, Yu Wenjin and bu Ao are sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Their relaxed appearance doesn''t seem to be something at all. Gu Wuchang took Tang An''an''s hand and sat down opposite them. He looked at them coldly: "are you here to rub rice?" "To help you so much, a meal is of course necessary." Yu Wen Jin chuckled and threw the information he got today to Gu Wuchang: "it''s not good not to prepare a meal for the whole world." Gu wuchong ignores Yu Wenjin''s jokes and quickly opens the document in his hand. Tang Enron follows him. After reading the contents, his face sinks. In order not to let the rest of Gu''s family know, as soon as Gu wuchong came back from Beicheng, he asked Yu Wenjin and bu Ao to help investigate Tang peipeipei and Xu Chengsheng. After a month''s time, the result is finally out. "How could that be..." After reading the materials, Tang an was as if he had been drained of all his strength and leaned on the back of the sofa. How could Xu Chengsheng be her father, and how could she and Xu An''an be half sisters? Tang An''an felt that the whole world was illusory. Gu wuchong is much calmer than she is. As early as when he gave in to their investigation, Gu had already had this guess in his mind. It was only 70% before, but now it is 100% sure. No wonder Xu An''an and Tang''an look so similar, no wonder their names are so similar, no wonder tang''an''an will be born again to Xu''an It turned out that they were related by blood, but now everything can be explained. Tang An''an''s memory as a child has been very vague. He has not remembered what his father looked like, but he can vaguely remember that the man often carried her on his shoulder, took her everywhere to eat delicious food and bought her a lot of clothes. Until one day, the man completely disappeared from her and her mother''s world. This memory is too long. If it had not been for today''s reading of these materials and the photos of Xu Chengsheng when he was young, Tang Enron might never have remembered these things. God is really playing tricks on people, giving her a chance to be reborn, but let her rebirth to his half sister. No wonder her mother became so excited when she knew her name was Xu An''an. She knew Xu''an was Xu Chengsheng''s daughter at that time. From now on, how should she face Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN? How to face your mother? Tang an is anxious, and these thoughts in her heart are what Gu Wuchang is worried about. What happened between Tang Peipei, Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN is only clear to their clients. Bu Ao can find out only these. But the only thing that can be sure is that if Qi LAN knows that the real Xu An''an is dead, and that the person who owns Xu''an''s body is tang''an''an, then Tang''an will be in danger Yu Wenjin and bu Ao don''t know that Tang An''an is reborn, so they don''t know the twists and turns in this. For those born in a wealthy family, such things as illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters have long been commonplace. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Tang An''an passed away a year ago, and her mother, Tang Peipei, has been living in a wooden house in the suburb of Beicheng and seldom comes out. I don''t think this will pose any threat to Aunt Xu." Yu Wenjin took a sip of tea and analyzed the current situation for them. In Yu Wenjin''s opinion, the reason why Tang An''an is so eager to know about Tang peipeipei and Xu Chengsheng is that he is worried that his mother''s status will be threatened, so he comforts him. But his words of comfort fell into Tang An''an''s ears, but completely changed. "Even if she doesn''t live in a wooden house, she doesn''t want to take Mrs. Xu''s place!" Tang Enron suddenly stood up and yelled at Yu Wenjin excitedly: "she never coveted these things!" "Enron Gu Wuchang grabs Tang An''an''s hand and tries to calm her down. Yu Wenjin and bu Ao are all confused at this time. They look at Tang An''an in a daze. Obviously, they don''t understand why she is so excited to speak for Tang Peipei as Qi Lan''s daughter. Tang An''an realized that he was too excited at this time. Some apologetic Chao Yuwen Jin laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired. Please talk slowly." After saying that in a hurry, Tang An''an shakes off Gu''s hand and quickly runs upstairs. Gu wuchong looks at Tang Enron''s back. He is worried about her, so he has to let yuwenjin go back and invite them to dinner another day. Yuwenjin and bu Ao naturally have no opinion about this. They were just joking, but Tang Enron''s anomaly made them have a good talk with Gu Wuchang.Gu wuchong hurried up the stairs and opened the bedroom door to see Tang an sitting on the sofa beside the window, his head in his arms, and his eyes staring out. He walked gently over and hugged her tightly from behind. Chapter 106 "My mother is not a junior." Tang An''an did not look back, looked out of the window and murmured, "I used to ask her who my father was, where he was and why he didn''t come back, but she would avoid this question every time." "I know her, she will not do anything to destroy other people''s feelings, she has her own pride!" Gu wuchong clasped his hands around her waist and gently replied, "I know, don''t think too much. When you find a suitable opportunity, you can tell the truth to your mother." "Really?" Tang An''an turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang anxiously: "but the blood flowing in this body is Qi LAN and Xu Chengsheng. Can my mother accept me?" This is what Tang an is most worried about. As soon as Tang peipeipei knew her name was Xu An''an, she was so excited, which showed that she had not let go of the past things for so many years. If she knew that her daughter was using the body of Zilan''s daughter, it would be very difficult for her to accept "How can you know the result if you don''t try it? You are her favorite daughter, and I believe that no matter what you become, she will still love you. " Gu was attached to her ear and said with a soft smile, "just like I love you." After listening to Gu Wuchang''s words, Tang an''s uneasy mood finally settled down. Anyway, she has no feelings for Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN. If Qi LAN and Qi LAN did not do anything to hurt Tang Peipei, then she could take them as ignorant and raise their old age with Xu An''an identity, which could be regarded as a thank-you gift for using Xu Enron''s body. What Tang an didn''t expect was that Qi LAN found her on her own initiative after two days. Because of Qi Lan''s health, they didn''t come back during the Spring Festival. They just paid Tang an a lot of money. Tang An''an used to regard them as two ordinary people to get along with each other, so he didn''t respond to the things that they couldn''t come back. But since he knew those things, Tang An''an got a little uncomfortable when he received a call from Qi LAN. "Well, how are you getting along with you recently?" Qilan, on the other end of the phone, asked eagerly. Tang Enron pursed her lips, and faintly replied, "it''s OK." Qi LAN seems not to be affected by Tang an''s cold attitude, still very eager to talk to her, she said a few words, Tang Enron will reply. After a while, Qi LAN finally came to the subject: "Ran Ran, I heard that you have been to Beicheng some time ago?" Hearing Qi Lan''s words, Tang An''an immediately understood. Tang An''an didn''t take the initiative to talk to Qi LAN and Xu Chengsheng about going to the north city. Gu Wuchang couldn''t say that. So Qi LAN knew this, which showed that she was sending someone to watch her. "How do you know?" Tang Enron frowned and asked. Instead of answering her question, Zilan continued to ask, "do you know a man named Tang Enron? Or do you know don Pepe? " When talking about Tang Peipei''s name, Qi LAN specially accentuated her tone, obviously expressing her dislike for this person. Tang an was not sure what Qi LAN wanted to do. But she was sure that Qi LAN knew what she was looking for Tang Peipei, so she did not hide: "yes, Tang Enron is my friend, Tang Peipei''s mother." Tang an an''s words just finished, heard a "bang" from the other end of the phone, as if something fell to the ground. "Is there any scald, ma''am? How could the cup fall to the ground At the other end of the phone, the servant shouts nervously. Tang An''an doesn''t make a sound. After waiting for a while, Qi LAN starts to speak again. "But don''t tell your father about it." Qi LAN finished, and then added anxiously, "you can''t let your father know a word about Tang Enron and Tang Peipei." "Why?" Tang an asked her in a cold voice. But Qilan didn''t seem to want to talk to Tang An''an more, but repeated it twice and hung up the phone in a hurry. Looking at the mobile phone that has been hung up in his hand, Tang Enron frowns tightly, and confirms that Qi LAN must be hiding something important. Although she knew this, Zilan was so vigilant that she didn''t want to say a word to her. How could she get the word out of her mouth? Tang an can''t think of a way for a moment, so he can only wait for Gu Wuchang to come back and discuss with him. However, Tang An''an has not yet waited for the review to be all right, so he receives a call from Gu Shenxing, saying that he wants her to go to the old house of his family. He especially emphasizes that she should go alone and not tell Gu Wuchang. Tang an was puzzled, but still did not tell Gu Wuchang, went to the old house by car alone. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Gu Shenxing standing at the door with a calm face and no smile on his face. "Grandfather is waiting for you in the study on the second floor." Gu Shenxing finished this sentence in a cold voice and opened his mouth again. He seemed to want to say something more, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went upstairs. Tang An''an''s right eyelid jumped twice. Suddenly, he felt some hair block in his heart. He followed Gu Shen in a trance and walked into the study. He saw Gu standing by the window of the study with his back to them.Tang An''an walked up to Gu''s back and called softly: "grandfather." When Gu heard Tang An''an''s voice, he turned slowly. Tang An''an found that his face was even more ugly than Gu Shenxing''s. "Grandfather, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so ugly? " Tang an an asked anxiously, "do you need to..." "Enron, what''s the old man doing to you?" Gu interrupted Tang An''an and asked in a deep voice. Tang an was stunned, then nodded: "grandfather is very good to me." "I really like you girl. Although you have done some extraordinary things before, my grandfather knows that you are not bad in nature." Looking at Tang An''an, Mr. Gu continued: "I see you and a Tsung get better. My grandfather was very pleased, but... " Mr. Gu stopped for a moment, then turned his head and sighed heavily: "but, you Xu family is really deceiving people." When he said the last word, Gu suddenly raised his tone, his voice choked. "Xu Chengsheng killed my second son and second daughter-in-law, and now let you marry into the family. Do you want to kill my grandson?" After listening to master Gu''s words, Tang An''an''s face suddenly turned pale. His strength seemed to be emptied at this moment, and the whole person stepped back a step. Standing behind her, Gu Shenxing reached for her in time to prevent her from falling to the ground. "Grandfather, it can''t be It''s impossible... " Tang Anran shook his head, obviously did not believe what Gu said was true. Although she and Xu Chengsheng did not have much communication, she felt that he would not be such a person. There must be a mistake! But soon, Gu broke her delusion. "I hope it''s impossible, but the evidence is here. How can I believe it?" Gu took a deep breath and handed a document on his desk to Tang An''an: "look at it yourself." Tang An''an took the document with trembling hands. He opened it and looked at it carefully. He almost wanted to put every word in his mind. He wanted to find out the flaws and tell Gu that these were fake. But all the evidence told her it was true. It''s really Xu Chengsheng who did something in Gu wuchong''s father''s car. It was he who let the car out of control and rushed out of the guardrail and fell into the sea. It was he who killed Gu''s parents If she had known the news before, Tang would not have had such a big reaction, because at least at that time, she did not know that she and Xu Chengsheng were father and daughter. But now, she knows everything. Xu Chengsheng is her own father, Gu Wuchang is her favorite man, and her father killed her man''s parents! "I know that this is a fatal blow to you and ah Tsung. I don''t want to hurt ah Tsung because of this, so I can only aggrieve you." Mr. Gu picked up another document on the table and handed it to Tang An''an: "this is the divorce agreement that a Chong brought before. I was going to throw it away. I didn''t expect to keep it for such a long time, but it finally came in handy." "You can sign it again." Even if Mr. Gu likes Tang An''an any more, what''s more important is his own grandson. He would never allow his grandson to marry his enemy''s daughter. What''s more, if Gu wuchong knew the truth of the matter, he would suffer even more. His favorite woman is the daughter of the murderer who killed his parents. How can he accept this? Tang an looked at the divorce agreement in front of her. She could not help but think of the scene when she followed Gu wuchong to her old home for the first time, and then the scenes that they got along with each other kept flashing in her mind. She is reluctant, really reluctant to leave Gu Wuchang, but she is more reluctant to let her favorite man into such pain. It''s better to let her suffer alone than to suffer both of them. Taking a deep breath, Tang An''an took over the divorce agreement. The hand holding the pen was shaking, her eyes were sore and she could hardly breathe normally, but she still insisted on signing her name on the agreement. After seeing Tang An''an sign his name, Gu was relieved, but his heart was also a little uncomfortable. "I will settle this debt with the Xu family. As for you It''s better to leave Yangcheng as soon as possible. " Mr. Gu turned around and was finally soft hearted. As for the murderer who killed his son, Mr. Gu would not let go. But when the accident happened, Xu an was only three years old and didn''t know anything at all. He can''t tolerate Gu Wuchang being with her again, but he will not be angry with her because she is Xu Chengsheng''s son. "I see." Tang An''an tried to hold back the tears coming from his eyes. He sobbed and said goodbye to Gu. Then he turned and left the study. When he got home, Xiaohang was already asleep, and Gu was not back. Tang An''an didn''t know how she came back. She only felt that she was confused, like a dead body without soul, numb and rigid.She locked the bathroom door and looked at herself in the mirror. Finally, she could no longer suppress her emotions and burst into tears. Chapter 107 She can''t tell Gu about it, so she can only vent her pain in this way. After crying for a long time, Tang An''an''s mood gradually calmed down, but his eyes were already red and swollen. Just at this time, I heard the door open and knew that Gu Wuchang was back. In order not to let him find out, Tang An''an quickly washed his face with cold water, then opened the door and went out. Although she had washed her face, her eyes were so swollen that she could see it at a glance. He threw his coat on the bed and walked quickly to Tang An''an. He hugged her and asked anxiously, "how did you cry?" "I saw a very abusive TV play just now, which made my tears come out." Tang an reached back and hugged Gu Wuchang, raised his head and forced a smile: "do you think I''m good and useless?" "Fool, TV is fake." Gu wuchong some helpless smile, pointing to the abdomen across the corner of her eyes, gently wipe her tears. But now the more gentle Gu wuchong is to her, the more miserable Tang an is in his heart. Finally, he directly hugs Gu wuchong and begins to cry. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Tang An''an tightly hugs Gu Wuchang, his head buried in his arms, with a crying voice, repeating these three words over and over again. Not long ago, they promised each other that they would never hide anything from each other, but now she broke the contract first. She can''t tell Gu Wuchang that your parents were killed by my father She can''t say that at all! Let her hold her for a while, let her be greedy for a while, and soon she will leave this man completely. Thinking of the divorce agreement that he signed today, Tang An''an''s heart felt as if he had been pricked by countless needles. He could not breathe because of the pain, so he could only keep tightening Gu''s arms. Seeing Tang An''an like this, Gu Wuchang was flustered. He quickly held her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Has anyone bullied you? " "No, no, none." Tang an an excitedly shakes his head, takes advantage of Gu Wuchang to open again, stands on tiptoe initiative kisses his lip. Tang An''an seldom takes the initiative. No matter how strong Gu Wuchang''s willpower is, he has no way to resist the temptation of a beloved woman, so he soon falls into the abyss. This night, Tang an an constantly caters to Gu Wuchang. Their bodies are closely intertwined until dawn. The next morning, Tang An''an makes breakfast before Gu Wuchang gets up. Her cooking skills are good, but because there are cooks at home who prepare three meals, Tang Ann seldom has the opportunity to cook. Today''s breakfast may be the last time she prepared for them. When Gu wuchong wakes up, he turns over and sees that the clothes he wants to wear today are already placed by the bedside, while the bedroom is empty, and Tang Enron''s figure is not seen. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly washed, changed his clothes and went downstairs. Just walked to the door of the restaurant, I just saw Tang an an and Xiao hang sitting on the table chatting with each other, relieved, and then walked in with a smile. Xiao hang took a sip of milk and looked at Gu Wuchang who came by and said with a smile: "Dad, it''s the latest today." Gu Wuchang sat down on the chair and rubbed Xiao Hang''s head with a smile. Looking at Tang an, he said meaningfully: "because dad was very busy last night." Tang An''an recognized the meaning of his words, glared at him angrily, and then moved the breakfast prepared for him to himself: "it seems that someone doesn''t want to eat breakfast." Looking at Tang an''s childlike actions, the smile on Gu''s face is more brilliant. He took Tang an on the shoulder, lowered his head and attached it to her ear and said with a smile, "you don''t have to eat breakfast. You''re enough." "Not serious!" Tang An''an raised his fist and pounded Gu''s shoulder. He put on a fierce look on his face, but his ears turned pink. After breakfast, Tang An''an sends Gu out as usual. "Pay attention to safety, protect yourself, and remember to eat on time." Tang an an holds Gu Wuchang and keeps telling him. Gu wuchong listened to Tang An''an''s advice, not only did not feel nagging, but also very happy. "Yes, my wife." Gu Wuchang chuckles and kisses Tang an''s lips. He can feel that today''s Tang An''an is a little different, but he can''t tell where it is. But now, looking at the smile on her face, he thinks it''s because he is so thoughtful that he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. After the eyes of Tang Weihong, her tears disappeared completely. When Xiaohang was sent to the gate of kindergarten, Tang Enron hugged him tightly and kissed him on the cheek: "Xiaohang must eat obediently, don''t be naughty, and listen to his father''s words." "Xiaohang will be very good!" Xiaohang didn''t find anything wrong with Tang Enron, so she took the initiative to kiss her, and then hopped into the kindergarten. Back to the villa, Tang An''an didn''t bring any luggage, only some of his own documents.Looking at the familiar bedroom in front of me, I can see the past bits and pieces in my mind. In this room, there are all the sweetness of her and Gu Wuchang, and the happiness of their family of three. All these will become her forever memories. Before going out, Tang An''an tells Xu Xiaorong that she must take good care of Gu Wuchang and Xiaohang. "Grandma, are you going out shopping? I''ll go with you. " Xu Xiaorong said as she clapped her hands to take off her apron. Tang An''an pressed her hand and shook her head: "I just go out for a walk. I''ll come back later. You don''t have to go with me." "But young grandma, if you just go out for a walk, why do you have to explain this?" Xu Xiaorong did not understand looking at her: "does little grandmother think I usually do not do well?" Xu Xiaorong was afraid that Tang An''an would expel herself. She hastily raised her hand and promised to her, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of the young granny, the young master and the young master in the future." "No, no, don''t be so nervous." Tang an had a helpless smile and took down a jade bracelet and put it in Xu Xiaorong''s palm: "Xiaorong, thank you for being so kind to me. This is my gift to you." "Grandma, I can''t take this..." Xu Xiaorong shook her head, and then put the bracelet back to Tang An''an: "little grandma has been very kind to me. Xiaorong is very happy to stay, so I don''t need this bracelet!" Xu Xiaorong is younger than Tang An''an, and she has helped her before, so Tang An''an always regards her as her sister. "I said you can have it." Tang Enron just put the bracelet into Xu Xiaorong''s hand, and said a few words to her, then left the villa with the bag. Xu Xiaorong looked at Tang an''s back. Her eyes were sour. She held the bracelet tightly in her hands. She secretly vowed that she would treat Tang an better in the future. But she did not know that she did not have a good chance to her. After leaving the villa, Tang was about to stop a taxi to the airport when she saw a black car parked in front of her. When the door opened, Gu Shen, dressed in white casual clothes, got out of the car and walked towards her step by step. Gu Shenxing stood in front of her and frowned slightly: "are you leaving? I thought you would stay a few more days. " "How about staying a few more days? It''s always painful. It''s better to have a short pain than a long one." Tang an laughed at himself: "what''s more, don''t you all want me to leave soon?" Tang an''s words are right. Everyone in the family hopes that she can leave Gu Wuchang. From the beginning to the end, no one has welcomed her. Gu Shenxing opened his mouth and seemed to want to explain to Tang An''an, but in the end all the explanations turned into one sentence: "I''ll take you to the airport." "No more." Tang an refused Gu Shenxing without hesitation. He started to walk over him, but Gu Shenxing suddenly grasped her wrist. "Let me see you off. I may never see you again." Gu Shenxing sighed a little and then pulled Tang An''an onto the car. Tang An''an wants to get out of the car, but Gu Shenxing locks the door of the car. At last, she can only give up. Anyway, just take her to the airport. Let''s take a taxi. "Do you still want to go to Beicheng this time?" As he drove, Gu Shenxing asked, "if you are sure to go there, I can help you arrange a place to stay." "Thank you. I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t bother you." Tang An''an once again refused Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing listened to her words and slowly tightened his hand holding the steering wheel. After a while of silence, he suddenly made a voice again: "do you seem to hate me?" Tang an didn''t expect Gu Shenxing to suddenly ask this question. He looked at him in a daze and didn''t react for a moment. "Did I do something that you particularly dislike? Or What did Gu wuchong tell you? " Taking advantage of the gap between waiting for the red light, Gu Shenxing turns his head and stares at Tang An''an and asks, "he told you, I''m not a good man?" Facing Gu Shenxing''s aggressiveness, Tang an was a little flustered. Gu wuchong did say such words to her before. Although Tang An''an didn''t know why, he gradually wanted to alienate Gu Shenxing. But coincidentally, Gu Shenxing appears every time she needs help. Even if she wants to be distant, she has no way to be distant. Intuition tells Tang An''an that Gu Shenxing is far from as simple as it seems. "No, how could you think so." After returning to God, Tang an an gave him an embarrassed smile: "green light, you can drive." Gu Shenxing obviously didn''t believe Tang An''an''s words. His eyes, hidden behind the lens, fell directly on tang''an''an without any cover up, which made Tang''an uncomfortable. Fortunately, Gu Shenxing quickly moved his eyes and continued to drive towards the airport. Tang An''an was also slightly relieved. But before he arrived at the airport, Tang felt dizzy and his sight became more and more blurred.After noticing Gu Shenxing''s sudden U-turn, Tang anxiously grabbed his arm: "didn''t you go to the airport? You Where are you going Gu Shenxing did not answer Tang An''an''s questions, but drove in silence. Tang An''an''s head became more and more dizzy, and the hand holding his arm began to become weak, but she was not completely unconscious. Shaking hands, he takes out his mobile phone from his bag. He is about to call Gu Wuchang. However, Gu Shenxing grabs the mobile phone from her hand and throws it out of the window. "You..." Tang an looked at Gu Shenxing in amazement. Before he could speak, he fainted in the chair. Looking at Tang An''an, who has fallen asleep beside him, Gu Shenxing''s mouth rises slowly and speeds up again. Chapter 108 The military region is not busy recently, so Gu Wuchang''s work is very relaxed. After training the soldiers in his hands, there is basically nothing to do. Taking advantage of the break time, Gu Wuchang hurried back to the office. Jiang Dong, who followed Gu Wuchang in, saw that he had a red pen in his hand and drew a red circle on a date in the calendar book. He asked curiously, "boss, what special training is this day?" Gu Wuchang didn''t answer Jiangdong''s question, but looked at the date which was encircled by the red circle. It was the first day of Tang an''s rebirth to Xu Enron. Gu Wuchang regarded the day a year ago as their anniversary. Now it is almost a whole year. He wants to surprise Tang an on that day. Thinking of the gift prepared by himself, Gu''s mouth can''t help rising, hoping that Tang can like his gift. I worked late last night, so today Gu Wuchang specially accelerated the schedule and went home before dinner. To his surprise, Tang Enron was not seen at home. No bedroom, no studio, no Xiaohang''s room All the places I could find, but I didn''t see Tang An''an. "Dad." Xiaohang looked up at Gu Wuchang, who was about to call Tang An''an. She pulled his pants and said, "aunt Xiaorong said that her mother went out to buy things, but she hasn''t come back." Hearing Xiaohang''s words, Gu Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief, but the cold female voice from the other end of the phone still made him worried. Since the last kidnapping incident, Tang''s mobile phone has never been turned off, but it has been turned off again today, which makes him have to think about it and worry about her accident. Especially today, he has always been a little restless, before he did not care, but now suddenly feel that it may be some omen. No matter where Tang Enron is now, he must find her and see that she is OK. Gu wuchong gives Xiao hang to Xu Xiaorong to take care of her, and then quickly drives out to find Tang Enron. But he looked for all the nearby shopping malls and supermarkets, but still did not see her figure. Tang Enron has few friends in Yangcheng. It can even be said that she has no other friends except Wen Yijia. But Wen Yijia has left Beicheng for a long time, so Tang Enron will never be with her. Where can I be with her? The matter of revenge has been solved, she promised not to leave her own again, but now she has no trace of silence. Is there any accident? Gu wuchong can''t imagine the worst result. He can only send people to check all the traffic information of Yangcheng today to see if he can find Tang Enron. It was only two hours later, but Gu felt that it was as long as two centuries. Just as he was running out of patience to wait, he finally got the news. "Boss, I got the information about my sister-in-law. She bought the ticket to Beicheng at 10:00 this morning!" Jiangdong pointed to the message displayed on the computer to Gu Wuchang: "according to the information, sister-in-law did board the plane, and did not buy the ticket back, so she should still be in Beicheng." Referring to the North City, Gu Wuchang immediately thought of Tang peipeipei. Did Tang Enron go to Tang Peipei again? This is the most likely place for Tang An''an to go at present, so without any hesitation, Gu immediately bought the latest flight ticket to catch up with Beicheng. By the time Gu felt the North City on the plane, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and it was already dark. Although he knew that this time point would certainly disturb Tang Peipei''s rest, Gu Wuchang was eager to know about Tang''s Enron, so he did not care so much. As soon as he arrived in Beicheng, he immediately stopped a taxi to Tang peipeipei''s cabin. From the outside, the cabin was dark, and don Pepe was clearly asleep. Gu Wuchang stood outside and knocked on the door for several minutes, and finally there was a movement in the house. "Who is it?" Tang Pei Pei stood at the door and inquired warily. Her wooden house is located in a remote place. In addition to her daughter Tang An''an, few people usually look for her. But now suddenly someone knocks at the door in the middle of the night, she is still very vigilant. "Auntie, has Enron come to see you?" Gu wuchong cried out in a hurry. Then he realized that the question he asked would make Tang Peipei misunderstood. He immediately changed it to: "did Xu An''an come to see you today?" Hearing the name of Xu An''an, Tang Peipei was obviously excited and opened the wooden house directly. There was a warm yellow light in the room. The light was dim, but Tang Peipei could see Gu''s face clearly. "It''s you again." She immediately recognized Gu Wuchang and frowned slightly: "Xu An''an, that''s her daughter of Qi LAN. How could she come to me?" Gu Wuchang knows that Tang peipeipei doesn''t like Qi LAN and Xu An''an, but this is his only hope, so he shouts anxiously again: "Auntie, Enron, she has come to Beicheng today. I want to know if she has come to see you? I hope you can tell me the truth. "Although Tang Peipei didn''t like Xu An''an, he shook his head and said, "she hasn''t been here. You''d better go to other places to look for it." With that, Tang Peipei locked the wooden door again and shut Gu Wuchang out of the door. Looking at Tang Peipei like this, Gu Wuchang can roughly guess that she is telling the truth. Tang Enron has never come to find her. What did she do in Beicheng? Unable to think of this problem for the time being, Gu Wuchang had to leave the cabin and go to other places to find her. At this time, Gu Wuchang would not have thought of it. In fact, Tang Enron did not have time to board the plane, let alone leave Yangcheng. She was imprisoned by Gu Shenxing. Chapter 109 Tang An''an was in a daze until the next morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself in a strange and gorgeous room. Where is this? Why is she here? Tang An''an knocked on his head and tried to remember what happened before he fell asleep. Just as she was struggling to recall, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar figure came in from the outside. "I must be hungry if I haven''t eaten for a day. I brought you breakfast." Gu Shenxing came to the bed with a tray. He naturally laughed at Tang and said, "do you want me to feed you?" Seeing the moment of Gu Shenxing, Tang An''an has already thought of what happened yesterday. She had been kidnapped before, and she fell asleep only after being drugged. It seems that she fainted in Gu Shenxing''s car yesterday, which is also because he administered medicine to herself. "Gu Shenxing, what do you want to do Tang an an moved to the edge of the bed, staring at Gu Shenxing warily. Looking at Tang an''s vigilant appearance, Gu Shenxing put down the tray, raised his hand to help the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and chuckled again: "don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you." Tang An''an didn''t believe Gu Shenxing''s words, but he was still vigilant and asked, "then why do you want to bewilder me and bring me here?" "I don''t use any extraordinary means. Would you like to go with me?" Gu Shenxing sneers, then suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Tang An''an by the shoulder and imprisons her at the head of the bed. Looking down at Tang An''an, who was in a panic, Gu Shenxing pursed the corners of his mouth: "I want you to leave Gu Wuchang and stay here." After a short period of astonishment, Tang An''an quickly regained his mind and shook off his hand: "I didn''t intend to stay in Yangcheng. I know you are worried that I will be ok with you..." "You don''t understand me." Gu Shenxing lowered his head to Tang An''an, and the tip of his nose was almost on the tip of her nose: "I said, I want you." "You''re crazy!" After that, Tang immediately pushed aside. Her eyes widened, panic to escape out of bed ready to run to the door, but the drug effect has not completely passed, the foot just touched the ground fell. Gu Shenxing chuckles and shakes his head. He goes to her and bends down. His right hand pinches her chin tightly, forcing her to look up at himself. "When you get in here, you don''t want to go out again." Gu Shenxing said here a meal, pinched her chin hand also increased strength: "I Gu Shenxing want, no one can escape." "Remember to eat." Cold voice finish this sentence, Gu Shenxing on a shake off Tang an an, turn to stride out of the room. With a bang, the door was slammed and the room fell into silence again. Tang an an sat on the ground, frowning, chin was pinched by Gu Shenxing just now, there was a burning pain. Gu Shenxing really scared her just now. In the impression of Tang An''an, Gu Shenxing has always been a polite and polite person, which is very good for Gu Wuchang and her. Although Gu wuchong once told her to stay away from Gu Shenxing, and although she felt that Gu Shenxing was sometimes strange, she had to admit that Gu Shenxing was really an excellent and perfect person. But it was such a person that she was imprisoned here. This is something Tang an never thought of. Tang An''an will not be narcissistic to think that Gu Shenxing likes himself, so he snatches her from Gu Wuchang. In her opinion, Gu Shenxing must do this for other things. But what''s going on? She didn''t know and couldn''t guess. Tang An''an looks up at the tray that Gu Shenxing put on the bedside cabinet, which is filled with a rich breakfast. She hasn''t eaten for a day and a night. She''s really hungry now. The reason why I fell on the ground just now is that half of it is because the medicine effect in the body is not completely small three, and the other half is because I am too hungry to have any strength. If she wants to leave here, she must keep good physical strength, so she must not let herself go hungry. Only when she is full can she have the energy to think of a way. In this way, Tang An''an stood up from the ground with the help of the bed. He planned to eat something to fill his stomach, and tried to find a way to eat while eating. - GU Shenxing spent the whole night looking for the cemetery of Li family in Beicheng All the places that Tang An''an might go back to were searched, but there was still no news of her. Even though he has tried to keep calm, Gu''s mood is out of control. Tang an was once kidnapped in Beicheng, so now the person who found her is really worried that such a thing will happen again. Now he has no energy to think about other things again, only to find her quickly. Yu Wenjin and bu Ao originally planned to take advantage of Gu wuchong''s not busy these days and wanted to talk to him about Tang Enron. However, after contacting Gu wuchong, they didn''t know the news of Tang Enron''s disappearance.After surprise, Yu Wenjin and bu Ao also quickly follow to the North City, accompany Gu Wuchang to find someone. Hotels, hotels, restaurants, shopping malls They looked for it for three days and still found nothing. In the car, bu Ao turns to look at Gu Wuchang in the driver''s seat and frowns: "are you sure she''s come to Beicheng?" "Not sure, but this is the most likely place." Gu Wuchang shook his head calmly. Although Tang Enron did buy a plane ticket to Beicheng, she could not be 100% sure that she would come here. However, she could not imagine where she would go except here. In Yangcheng and Beicheng, he sent people to look for it. There was no news for three days. Gu Wuchang didn''t even dare to think about what would happen to Tang An''an in these three days. Because no matter what happens, it may be unacceptable to him. Looking at Gu Wuchang''s appearance, Yu Wenjin and bu Ao look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. This time Gu wuchong is really planted on Tang Enron. Yu Wenjin sighs, just ready to open his mouth, Gu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Gu wuchong has been holding the mobile phone in his hand, for fear that he will Miss Tang Enron''s call. Now when a phone call comes in, he can''t even see who is calling, so he immediately connects. But before he could make a sound, Gu''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone: "a Tsung, when are you going to come back?" Hearing the voice of Mr. Gu, Gu Wuchang let out his anger. He was tired and said, "grandfather, I haven''t found safety yet." Although he didn''t say what he said later, Gu understood it in his heart. He won''t go back until Enron is found. "When you come back, I''ll tell you about Enron." After a while of silence, Gu finally opened his mouth again. As soon as Gu wuchong heard about Tang Enron''s news, regardless of whether what he said was true or false, he immediately rushed back to Yangcheng. When Gu wuchong hurried to the old house, he found Meng Yaxin, who had been driven away by him, came back again. He was sitting quietly beside him, chatting and laughing with him. Seeing this scene, Gu Wuchang''s heart suddenly rises a bad premonition. "Ah Tsung is back." Seeing Gu wuchong standing at the door and not coming in, Mr. Gu immediately waved to him: "come on, I have very important news to tell you." Gu wuchong frowned and stood in silence for a while before he finally stepped forward to Mr. Gu. Looking at Gu wuchong''s haggard appearance, Gu can imagine what kind of life he has been living in these three days. If Tang An''an was not Xu Chengsheng''s daughter, he would not have done anything to break them up. However, without "if" in the world, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Gu stood up on crutches, looked at Gu Wuchang and asked, "ah Chong, do you remember a word that my grandfather said to you when Yaxin left?" Gu Wuchang looks at Gu, and before he can speak, he hears him continue. "A good man is ambitious. How can he be caught up in love?" Mr. Gu covered his fist and coughed twice: "how much responsibility do you shoulder? You know very well in your heart that you haven''t been to the military region for three days for the sake of Xu An''an." "Grandfather, I understand what you said. The country is very important, but safety is more important in my heart." When Gu Wuchang said Tang An''an, a gentle light flickered in his eyes: "I don''t have the mind like you." After hearing Gu Wuchang''s words, Mr. Gu was so angry that he raised his crutch and wanted to hit him. "Grandfather Gu, ah Tsung hasn''t had a rest for several days. He was injured again before. You can''t hit him!" Meng Yaxin, who has been keeping silent beside him, sees this scene and immediately stops Mr. Gu and shakes his head anxiously in front of Gu. In fact, Mr. Gu is not willing to beat Gu. Since Meng Yaxin has given him a step now, he will naturally follow it. "You son of a bitch, you really want to piss me off!" Mr. Gu took a heavy breath, then picked up a kraft paper bag on the tea table and handed it to Gu Wuchang''s hand: "don''t you want to know about Xu An''an? You can understand it after reading this." Gu Wuchang droops his eyes and looks at the cowhide paper bag in front of him. He feels a sense of resistance in his heart. But after hesitating for a few seconds, Gu chose to open the paper bag because he was eager to know all the news about Tang Enron. He opened the paper bag and took out a document. When he saw the five words "divorce agreement" written on the paper, he was stunned. After a brief absence, Gu quickly turned to the last page, and then saw the woman''s column, Tang Enron has signed. Gu Wuchang wants to comfort himself that it must not be the name of Tang An''an, but he can recognize it as tang''an''an at a glance. When did she sign it? Why sign this? The reason why I will leave is to divorce myself? Gu wuchong has too many questions to know, but Mr. Gu doesn''t give him time to calm down. He throws a heavy bomb."I have done the divorce certificate for you two. Now you and Xu An''an have nothing to do. You are ready to prepare for the wedding with Yaxin." Chapter 110 "Grandfather Gu Wuchang called out excitedly and held the divorce agreement in his hand: "marriage is a matter between Enron and me. You have no right to interfere with us." This is the first time that Gu wuchong talks to Mr. Gu in such a tone. At this time, he is so angry that he can no longer keep calm. He believed that Tang Enron''s heart to himself and that she would not divorce him. Therefore, she must have something difficult to say before she signed the divorce agreement. Gu Wuchang remembers the night before Tang An''an disappeared. She was crying bitterly and haunted herself all night. She was so abnormal that she didn''t notice. If he could find out earlier, he would never give Tang an opportunity to leave! Thinking of this, Gu Wuchang suddenly looked at Gu and asked, "grandfather, what did you say to Enron? Did you force her away? " "I''m your grandfather. I have the right to interfere in everything you do." Gu''s eyes widened and he pounded the ground with his crutches in his hand: "ah Tsung, you don''t need to know what I told her. You just need to know that everything grandfather does is for your own good. He won''t hurt you!" "Now that it''s done, there''s no way to save it. You have to marry Yaxin!" Gu''s tone is firm and his attitude is tough. He doesn''t give Gu wuchong a chance to refuse. But Gu Wuchang has already identified Tang An''an in his life. It is absolutely impossible for him to marry another woman. Gu wuchong tore up the divorce agreement in his hand and coldly looked at Meng Yaxin beside him: "I will never marry her." Cold voice finish this sentence, Gu wuchong no longer and Gu Laozi theory, turned out of the door of the Gu family. Gu Laozi called Gu Wuchang again, but he still left without looking back. "Alas." Gu sighed and shook his head helplessly. How can he not get rid of Gu, this grandson''s character is even more stubborn than when he was young. It is really difficult for him to give up Tang An''an. But Mr. Gu can''t bear to tell Gu Wuchang the truth of the matter Meng Yaxin is very dissatisfied when she hears Gu wuchong''s refusal to give her face. However, she doesn''t show anything at this time, and her face is still wearing a bright smile. "Grandfather Gu, don''t be angry. Ah Tsung can''t accept it for a moment. I believe he can figure it out by giving him some time." Meng Yaxin poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mr. Gu. He said softly, "time will fade away everything." This sentence is not only to comfort Gu, but also to Meng Yaxin. She has been with that man for so many years, and has never had a chance to get rid of him. But now, as long as she can marry Gu Wuchang and become a young grandmother who cares for her family, she will have the biggest shelter. Time will fade everything and change everything. If she can make Gu wuchong fall in love with herself once, she is confident that he will love him again. After Gu wuchong left his old house, he drove directly back to the villa. Xiaohang is still in kindergarten and hasn''t come back. He calls Gu Wuchang every day for three days to ask when his mother will come back. Gu wuchong doesn''t know how to answer his questions every time. Now, after seeing the divorce agreement, he doesn''t know how to answer them. Come back Will Tang An''an really come back? Gu wuchong lies on the bed in the bedroom, looking at the familiar environment around him, and his mind constantly reproduces the bits and pieces of their past. She was happy, she was angry, she was sad, her smile, her tears All of it was like a movie, repeated over and over again. After so much, they finally settled down, but just a few days later, she left. She walked so smartly and simply. Didn''t she have the position of herself and Xiaohang in her heart? There are five days left for their anniversary. Gu Wuchang stayed up all night and prepared a surprise for Tang Enron carefully. But now it seems that this gift will never be sent out again. He took out his mobile phone, and the screen saver was a picture of Tang Enron and Xiaohang. Looking at the familiar face in the photo, looking at the bright smile, Gu''s eyes are a little sour, and finally slowly closed his eyes. These three days Gu Wuchang had a hard time, and Tang An''an had a hard time. She tried a lot of methods, looked for many opportunities, but in the end she couldn''t escape. Every night, she would dream of them and hear them constantly accusing them of leaving without saying goodbye. Then she was awakened and found that her pillow was soaked with tears, and then she could not sleep all night. After three nights of repetition, Tang Enron''s spirit had nearly collapsed. Standing by the window, looking at those people who were guarding downstairs, Tang Enron frowned tightly. The house is located in the suburb of Yangcheng, surrounded by woods and mountains. There are people watching carefully inside and outside the house. She can''t escape and can''t ask for help from others. Gu Shenxing has not appeared since he left that day. Tang An''an thought that he would have a better chance to escape if he was not there.But the results of these three days of trying to tell her that if Gu Shenxing did not take the initiative to let her go, she might not be able to leave here in her life. "What are you thinking?" Just as Tang an was looking out of the window, a male voice came from behind her. She turned her head and saw Gu Shenxing standing behind her in a suit of household clothes, looking at himself with a smile on his face. Tang an an''s face sank, subconsciously stepped back two steps, his back against the French window glass, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "it''s been three days, when will you let me go?" "Three days, Gu Wuchang didn''t find you. Do you still want to come back to him?" Gu Shenxing heard Tang an an''s words, the smile on his face gradually faded, and his face was gloomy: "do you love him so much?" Looking at Gu Shenxing like this, Tang an was afraid, but he still forced himself to calm down and wanted to have a good talk with Gu Shenxing calmly. "Brother Gu, you saw that I signed the divorce agreement that day, so I won''t look for nothing after I leave here. You don''t have to worry about that." Tang An''an sighed softly: "if you shut me up here, it''s not necessary for me to look for no harm." "I think my grandfather has already handled the divorce procedures for us. I and I are OK It doesn''t matter, and I won''t go to him again. " Speaking of these words, Tang An''an''s heart felt as if she had been pricked by countless needles again. She felt very painful, her eyes were red and her voice choked. In this world, the only person who knows her true identity is Gu Wuchang, and her favorite person is Gu Wuchang. At the thought of completely forgetting him and no longer contacting him, Tang An''an would be very sad. But she did not know that her appearance fell into Gu Shenxing''s eyes, which would only make him more angry. Gu Shenxing lifted his hand and took off his glasses. He threw it aside and then stared at Tang An''an in front of him. Tang An''an is the first time to see Gu Shenxing without glasses. He has to admit that his family''s genes are too good. Gu Shenxing''s face is perfect. Although he and Gu Wuchang are similar in appearance, they are totally different in temperament. Gu wutsung is like a fire buried in a volcano. Once you dig into his heart and ignite it, you will find how hot his heart is. Gu Shenxing is more like a snow lotus on an iceberg. It looks cold forever, even the heart is cold. "What''s the difference between Gu Wuchang and me?" Gu Shenxing approached Tang An''an step by step. His voice was full of dissatisfaction with Gu Wuchang: "I have everything he has, and I also have what he doesn''t have. Even the whole family will be mine in the future. I treat you so well, why do you still keep thinking about him?" Speaking of the last word, Gu Shenxing had forced Tang An''an to the corner of the wall, stretched out his hand to encircle her in his arms, and his cold eyes fixed on her face. Gu Shenxing is already 30 years old. He has not touched a woman in these years, but he only talks about sex, never love. Women, only to meet his physical needs is enough, so he does not know why he loves a woman so much. I don''t know why he loves Meng Yaxin before, but I don''t know why he loves Xu An''an. He had no interest in Meng Yaxin, but was interested in Xu an now. So when Tang An''an was about to leave, he brought her dizzy here and imprisoned her around. Gu Shenxing put one hand around Tang An''an''s waist, and the other hand ran gently across her cheek. The cold lip was attached to her ear and whispered, "would you like to have a try? Gu Wuchang and I are in bed More powerful? " Tang An''an didn''t expect Gu Shenxing to say such a thing. He was shocked and stared at it for a while before returning to consciousness. It turned out that he wanted to "You let me go! Get out of here Tang ran panicked and struggled desperately to push Gu Shenxing away. But Gu Shenxing''s strength is bigger than her, she pushed for a long time, not only did not push him away, but also aroused his interest more. "I''ll give you a try now." Gu Shenxing sneered, picked up Tang an and threw him on the double bed beside him. He grabbed Tang An''an''s hands and pressed her legs on her legs, completely imprisoning her whole body. Gu Shenxing lowered his head and wanted to kiss Tang An''an''s lips, but she avoided it in time. The kiss that should have fallen on her lips fell on her cheek. At the moment of his lips touching Tang Enron''s skin, Tang Enron''s heart was filled with nausea and almost vomited out. Looking at this, Gu Shenxing reminds Tang an of how he was nearly raped by Wang Xudong in the hotel that night. That night, Gu Shenxing was like a hero. He saved her when she was most frightened and embarrassed, but now The hero did the same thing to her. "No! No Tang An''an twists his body and shouts, hoping Gu Shenxing can stop. But she did not find that the more intense her reaction, the more excited Gu Shenxing was.Never a woman dares to say no to him, especially in bed. Everyone tries his best to please him. Tang An''an is the first to refuse him. "No?" Gu Shenxing looked down at Tang An''an and said with a sarcastic smile: "when you enter my door, do you think you have the right to say" no " "From now on, you Tang An''an will be the woman I take care of." With this sentence, Gu Shenxing didn''t want to waste any more time. He untied the belt and wanted to tie Tang An''an''s hand. Tang an struggled desperately, tears falling from her eyes, even at this point, she did not want to give up. If doomed to escape, she would rather die than be defiled by Gu Shenxing! Chapter 111 Thinking of this, Tang an an used all his strength to push Gu Shenxing away, and then ran out of bed. The door of the house was locked, and there were guards outside, so Gu Shenxing did not worry that Tang An''an could escape. On the contrary, the more intense Tang Enron''s reaction at this time, the more able to stimulate his inner strong desire for conquest. Gu Shenxing gets out of bed with him, uncovering his tie and approaching Tang An''an. Looking at Gu Shenxing getting closer and closer, Tang an retreats two steps in panic, frantically looking for something to defend himself. Finally, his eyes fall on the vase with flowers on the tea table. She bit her lip and ran quickly to smash the vase with a bang. Tang An''an pointed the vase fragment in his hand at his neck and looked at Gu Shenxing with red eyes: "if you touch me again, I will die in front of you." "You want to threaten me with this?" Gu Shenxing sneered coldly and went on for two steps: "I''ve never been afraid of threats." Tang An''an knew that she would be tarnished by Gu Shenxing sooner or later. Instead of this, she might as well finish herself by herself. However, she has too much to give up, reluctant to take care of nothing, reluctant to give up her mother, reluctant to give up Xiaohang Tang an an hesitated, holding the fragment of the hand kept shaking. At this time, Gu Shenxing had already come to her and took her hand holding the fragment. With a little force, the fragment left a faint bloodstain on her white neck. "Not to die? Why don''t you dare to do it? Shall I help you? " Gu Shenxing sneered and ran his fingers across Tang an''s skin. He bowed his head and kissed the bloodstain on Tang an''s neck. The hot breath fell on her skin. Tang An''an felt very disgusted. She pushed Gu Shenxing away. Without hesitation, she pricked the fragment in her hand into her neck, and the blood gushed out in an instant. Gu Shenxing originally thought that Tang An''an was just using this to scare himself. He could not have the courage to commit suicide. However, when this scene happened, he was shocked. The sharp pain from the neck made Tang an fainted directly on the ground, and the blood soon spread and dyed the white carpet under her body. After recovering, Gu Shenxing immediately took off his shirt and covered her wound to stop bleeding for her. Then he yelled at the door: "prepare the car! Go to the hospital Gu Shenxing has lived for 30 years, and has never met anything that scares or panics him. But now, when he looks at Tang An''an, who is dying in his arms, he feels a deep fear for the first time. At this time, he had only one thought in his heart, he could not let her die, he must not let her die! Although Tang An''an shed a lot of blood, but fortunately did not hurt the artery, so after more than three hours of rescue, her life was finally saved. In order to avoid being discovered by Gu, Tang An''an has just finished the operation, Gu Shenxing takes her back to the villa in the mountain. Gu Shenxing frowned and looked at Tang an, who was pale and lifeless, lying on the bed with a gloomy face. He had never seen such a woman who had the courage to blackmail herself with death, as if she were not afraid of death at all. Gu Shenxing raised his hand, fingertips in Tang An''an''s face gently, his heart gradually raised a strange feeling. Gu wuchong on the other side, because he didn''t close his eyes for three days and three nights, he fell asleep unconsciously in bed. In his sleep, he saw Tang Enron. Tang an an was wearing the red dance skirt for Gu''s birthday. While dancing, he was smiling at him. Gu Wuchang wanted to get close to her, but he found that his legs could not move and he could only stand in the same place. He kept calling Tang An''an''s name, trying to let tang''an''an come over, but she was dancing there and ignored her. After a while, Tang An''an stopped dancing, but went far away, and finally disappeared in Gu Wuchang''s sight. "Enron! safely! Don Enron Gu wuchong shouts the name of Tang An''an and suddenly opens his eyes and sits up from the bed. Looking at the bedroom with no one but himself in the outer space, Gu Wuchang realized that it was just a dream of his own, and Tang An''an did not come back at all. He collapsed on the bed again powerless, just closed his eyes to try to dream of Tang An''an again, but his hand was suddenly held by a soft thing. Gu Wuchang opens his eyes and sees Xiaohang lying on the edge of the bed, holding his hand tightly. "Dad, I hear you calling mom''s name." Xiaohang blinked his bright eyes and looked forward to looking at Gu Wuchang: "is mom back?" After asking this sentence, Xiaohang excitedly turned his small head around to look for it, and his mouth was still saying: "where has mother hidden? Is she playing hide and seek with me Looking at Xiaohang like this, Gu Wuchang really can''t bear to tell him the truth. He held out his hand and held Xiaohang into his arms. His palm touched his hair twice. He explained in a hoarse voice: "mom is back today, but she has something to go out. She has work to do and will not come back in a short time.""But I want to see her." Xiaohang lowered her head and looked aggrieved: "doesn''t mother want to see me?" "As long as Xiaohang is obedient, her mother will go home early." Gu wuchong hugs Xiaohang, as if comforting him or persuading himself, repeating the same sentence over and over again. "She will go home, she will go home." Chapter 112 As long as Gu wuchong closed his eyes, he would dream of Tang An''an. He always had a depressing feeling in his heart, so he didn''t sleep well this night. He got up early the next morning, put on his sportswear and started running in the morning. As he passed the intersection, Gu wuchong accidentally saw the surveillance camera beside the traffic lights working, and his eyes immediately flashed a glimmer of light. He didn''t think that he had visited the city before. If Tang An''an wants to leave, she has to go through this road. As long as you watch the surveillance video here, you can know what car she took to leave. Thinking of this, Gu Wuchang seemed very excited and immediately contacted the Highway Bureau. General Gu''s wife is missing, which is a very serious matter, so the Highway Bureau staff quickly cooperated with him to call up the surveillance video of Tang an on the day of his disappearance. Gu wuchong stood in front of the computer, staring at the screen, for fear that he would miss any news about Tang Enron. Finally, after fast forward for a period of time, he saw Tang Enron''s figure on the screen. Tang An''an went out alone with her bag and didn''t let the driver drive her. It seemed that she was going to call a taxi himself. As soon as she got to the intersection, a black car stopped in front of her. Looking at the familiar license plate, Gu was able to guess who the owner was. Because this monitoring system can only take pictures and can''t record the voice, Gu Wuchang doesn''t know what Gu Shenxing and Tang Enron said. He can only see that Tang An''an resists with emotion for two times. Finally, Gu Shenxing forcibly pulls him into the car and drives away into the picture. Gu Wuchang frowned, raised his fist and smashed the table to vent his anger. He never thought that Tang An''an was taken away by Gu Shenxing. What does Gu Shen do to take Tang An''an? Where did he take Tang An''an? Gu wuchong was eager to know the answers to these questions, so he quickly said thanks to the staff and immediately walked out of the monitoring room. Even to Gu Shenxing three phone calls, has been no answer, and finally Gu wuchong simply drove to Gu''s old house. At this time, just seven o''clock, Mr. Gu was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. Listening to the servant saying that Gu Wuchang was coming, he immediately put down his breakfast and walked out. "Ah Tsung, what are you doing in a hurry?" Gu looked at Gu Wuchang in a flustered manner, frowned and worried and asked, "is something wrong?" "Grandfather, where is Gu Shenxing?" Gu Wuchang takes Gu''s hand and asks anxiously. Although he didn''t know what he was in such a hurry to find Gu Shenxing, he still shook his head and said, "ah hang didn''t come back last night." After getting through Gu Shenxing''s phone call, he couldn''t find him. Gu Wuchang frowned tightly and turned to go out to look for him. As a result, as soon as he got to the gate, he saw Gu Shenxing walking lazily from the door. "Ah Tsung, why are you here so early?" Gu Shenxing yawns and smiles at Gu Wuchang. Gu Wuchang only felt that the smile on Gu Shenxing''s face was extremely dazzling. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Shenxing''s collar, and sternly demanded, "where have you hidden Enron! Say it Gu Shenxing''s eyes were somewhat unnatural when he heard the name of Tang An''an, but it was only for a moment, and soon he returned to normal. "Ah Tsung, Enron left by himself. What does it have to do with me?" Gu Shenxing sighed helplessly. He pulled away Gu''s hand and straightened his messy clothes. Then he looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s better to look for me here, and maybe we can find her." Gu Wuchang looks at Gu Shenxing''s gentle smile, and feels that it is hypocritical to look at it. He sneered coldly. He grabbed Gu Shenxing''s collar again and lifted him up. Looking at him with a gloomy face, he asked, "if it doesn''t matter to you, why did you drag him safely into the car that day? I''ve seen the surveillance video. When do you want to install it? " Chapter 113 Gu Shenxing has been dealing with other things for two days, but he has forgotten that there are surveillance videos, but even with this evidence, he is not in a hurry. "Yes, I did pull her into the car, but I just happened to meet her and took her to the airport. What''s the problem?" Gu Shenxing chuckles and shakes his head: "a Tsung, you don''t lose the ability of thinking and calmness when you meet Xu Enron." "I''m your cousin and Enron''s cousin. Why should I hide her? You really worry too much. " Gu Shenxing only said a few words, and he easily put on the label of impulse and irrationality to Gu Wuchang. One side of the old man Gu also followed with his crutches to beat the ground, discontented to see Gu Wuchang, a deep voice called out: "ah Chong, you are really too impulsive! Ah Xing is your cousin. How can you doubt him? " Gu wuchong now has only that surveillance video that can''t be used as evidence. Even if he doubts Gu Shenxing in his heart, he can''t do anything without more clear evidence. Looking at Gu Shenxing''s usual smile on his face, Gu felt sick. This man, has always been so hypocritical. Holding Gu Shenxing''s hand by the collar, Gu Wuchang approached him and whispered, "I''ll find her. You wait for me!" At the end of the warning, Gu wuchong threw off Gu Shenxing, then turned and strode away from the old house. After Gu Wuchang left, Gu suddenly looked at Gu Shenxing and asked, "ah hang, this is really nothing to do with you, is it?" "Grandfather, I won''t do anything sorry for my family. You can rest assured." Gu Shenxing nodded to Mr. Gu with a sincere promise on his face. Mr. Gu didn''t answer. He just looked at Gu Shenxing for a long time, then sighed slightly and went back to the restaurant to eat breakfast. Gu Shenxing was the only one left in the huge living room. He raised his hand and helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose. His mouth was filled with a smile full of sarcasm. Gu Wuchang returned to the car and hit the steering wheel angrily. The anger in his heart was constantly burning. After settling down in the military area command over the years, Gu thinks that his self-control is still very good, but now, he really can''t keep calm. Up to now, he clearly remembers the day when his parents died and he followed his grandfather back to his old house. Gu Shen, who was two years older than him, threw him into the pond, put his head in the water, and abused him in his ears again and again. "Gu Wuchang, then you are a sweeper "I will never let you take my things!" "If you drown like this, how can you rob me?" It may be that he is afraid that things will be exposed, so Gu Shenxing pulls Gu Wuchang up when he is almost drowning. Then he told others that Gu Wuchang accidentally fell into the pond and almost covered it up. He saved him. Eight year old Gu wuchong tried to tell the truth to others, but no one believed him. Even Mr. Gu thought he was scared, so he said nonsense. That day, Gu Wuchang watched Gu Shenxing standing beside him with a proud and provocative smile. It is precisely because of this incident that Gu Wuchang knows how hypocritical Gu Shenxing is. Even though he has maintained his image of being gentle, courteous and modest, only Gu Wuchang knows that these are appearances. He once warned Tang An''an that he must stay away from Gu Shenxing. However, Gu Shenxing succeeded in the end. Taking a deep breath, Gu Wuchang forced himself to calm down. Then he called his subordinates and sent two people to watch Gu Shenxing at his home. Then he took other people to find where Gu Shenxing had been these days and tried to find out the trace of Tang An''an. But after a busy day, I didn''t get any news. In Gu wutsung''s villa, Yu Wenjin and bu Ao sit in the living room and discuss the current situation with him. "After Gu Shenxing left his home, he was very careful. He even changed cars on the way. It was really difficult to find his foothold." Yu Wenjin frowned and analyzed after reading the information sent back by Gu Wuchang''s subordinates: "if it is to go back to those properties that are open under his name, there is absolutely no need to do so. This can only show that what he is going to is a place that he does not want to let anyone know." Yu Wen Jin analysis of these, Gu Wuchang and bu Ao have also thought. According to Gu Shenxing''s cautious attitude, it is not easy for them to find the place. "All we have to do now is to send more people to keep an eye on Gu Shenxing and see when he will show his flaws." Gu Wuchang raised his hand and kneaded his brow wearily: "I shouldn''t have asked him today." After seeing the surveillance video today, he was really worried about what would happen to Tang An''an, so he went to Gu Shenxing impulsively, but he was not careful. From today on, Gu Shenxing will be more careful, and it will be more difficult for them to find Tang Enron."Fortunately, there are not too many things in the military region at this time. You can have enough time to deal with it." Bu Ao reached out and patted Gu on the shoulder: "at least now we can confirm that Xu An''an is still safe." After all, if there is something wrong with Tang An''an, Gu Shenxing will tell Gu Wuchang immediately, because he just likes to see Gu''s pain. But now Gu Shenxing is still hiding, which shows that Tang Enron is still safe for the time being, which is also a blessing in misfortune. Gu Wuchang has already understood this truth, so now he can only use this to comfort himself. Gu Shenxing has become more cautious now. He asked the driver to drive around Yangcheng street for several times and changed a car in the middle of the way. He didn''t return to the villa in the suburbs until he was sure that no one was following him. Tang an was in a coma for a day and a night, and he just woke up. Looking at some familiar bedroom in front of him, Tang Enron was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was not dead She closed her eyes in despair. If she could not even die, what else could she escape from Gu Shenxing? "Miss, wake up. Go and tell sir." The maid, who has been taking care of Tang An''an, saw her wake up and immediately called out to the doorkeeper outside. People outside nodded and immediately went to the study to inform Gu Shenxing. Tang an an heard the maid''s words, subconsciously want to open her mouth, let her not to look for Gu Shenxing, but just opened his mouth, the wound on his neck began to hurt. Seeing Tang An''an want to move, the maid immediately pressed her shoulder and gently comforted her: "Miss, the wound on her neck is very deep. It''s better not to speak at this time, or it will hurt the wound." Tang An''an tried to open his mouth again, but the wound would hurt if he moved it a little. Finally, he had to give up the idea of talking. Within a minute, Gu Shenxing walked in from the door. Looking at Tang An''an, who had already woken up in bed, Gu Shenxing quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then let the servants leave the room. "I didn''t expect that your character is very strong. You dare to threaten me with suicide." Gu Shenxing sat down beside the bed, looked at Tang An''an and said with a light smile: "you are not afraid that you will die. Will I kill Gu Wuchang?" Tang An''an originally turned his head and didn''t want to take care of Shenxing, but now when he heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at him in shock. He was eager to speak, but he accidentally pulled the wound. "Hiss!" She took a breath of pain, covered her neck, and frowned. As soon as Gu Shenxing saw her like this, he immediately stood up from the chair, pressed her shoulder, and exclaimed in displeasure: "lie down honestly for me! You don''t think you''re bleeding enough? " Tang an can''t speak. He can only stare at Gu Shenxing and express his anger to him through his eyes. Although she should believe in Gu wuchong''s ability and that he can deal with Gu Shenxing, there is a contingency in everything, and she would never like to see such a case appear. Gu Shenxing read out her thoughts from Tang An''an''s eyes. Seeing that she cared about Gu Wuchang, he was very dissatisfied. He raised his mouth and sneered: "so worried about Gu Wuchang?" "Don''t worry, as long as you can be honest here, and don''t think about leaving or suicide, I won''t take care of it for the time being, and I won''t move the oil bottle you adopted." After hearing this, Tang an is slightly relaxed and Gu Shenxing is not familiar with each other, but after all, he is Gu Wuchang''s cousin, and she still respects Gu Shenxing in her heart. Tone, and then turn back to no longer care carefully. Before she was bound here, Tang An''an but after these things happened, she could never treat him as she had before. It would be best if she could never see him. Gu Shenxing has always wanted to have what kind of woman, has never been treated like this. He had a fire in his heart, and was so embarrassed by Tang An''an that he had no patience to stay. He left the bedroom with a cold hum. Seeing Gu Shen walking, Tang an''s tense mood gradually relaxed. However, when she relaxed, she was more missing Gu Wuchang. Think about how he is now, whether he will be in danger The next few days, Tang An''an has been quiet in the bedroom recuperation, fortunately Gu Shenxing also did not come to find her. Gu wuchong sent someone to go with Gu Shen for a few days. However, he found that, except for the first day''s whereabouts were suspicious, he slept in his old house for the rest of the day. He did not spend the night in other places, and he only stayed in the company during the day. Gu wuchong doesn''t believe that Gu Shenxing has done nothing, so he must have noticed that his own people are following him. In order to avoid exposing his whereabouts, he will not even go. But before Gu Wuchang goes to Gu Shenxing, Meng Yaxin suddenly comes to her door. As soon as she saw Meng Yaxin, Gu Wuchang immediately asked the servant to drive her out. "Ah Tsung, do you hate me so much that you don''t even have a look?" Meng Yaxin stood at the gate of the villa and looked at Gu Wuchang wrongly: "today, it was granddad Gu who asked me to come to you. If he knew that I had not even entered the door and was driven away by you, grandfather Gu would be angry."Gu wuchong was originally ready to go upstairs. After listening to Meng Yaxin move out of Mr. Gu, he stopped and then turned around to stand in front of her. Chapter 114 Seeing Gu Wuchang coming, Meng Yaxin''s face immediately showed a bright smile. But before she had time to speak, Gu had already opened her mouth: "throw her out." His voice was cold and his expression was gloomy. In front of all the servants, he did not give Meng Yaxin any face. "Ah Tsung, don''t forget that I used to be the hostess of this villa!" Meng Yaxin clenched her hands and exclaimed to him excitedly: "you have promised to marry me and never leave me all my life. Have you forgotten all these promises?" "Grandfather Gu has set our wedding date, which will be on the 10th of next month, and there will be less than half a month. Even if you don''t want to marry, I will marry you!" After this, Meng Yaxin walked away from the villa with her head high and high heels. After hearing Meng Yaxin''s words, Gu wuchong''s face became more ugly and his brows locked. He thought that his grandfather didn''t mention marriage any more these days, just cancelled the proposal. But he didn''t expect that he even made a wedding date. Let him marry Meng Yaxin, this life is impossible! Breathing heavily, Gu wuchong picked up the car key and quickly drove to his old house. As soon as Meng Yaxin enters the gate with her front feet, Gu is not hurt and her back feet follow. Gu thinks that they have come back together, and his face immediately shows a satisfied smile. "That''s right. You are going to get married soon. Cultivate more feelings before marriage, and let me hold a big grandson soon after marriage." Gu took a sip of tea and laughed at them. In front of Mr. Gu, Meng Yaxin had already collected the arrogant posture just now. She sat beside him with a shy smile and said, "grandfather, don''t make fun of us. Ah Chong doesn''t agree to marry me." "Disagree?" As soon as Mr. Gu heard this, his smile on his face suddenly closed, and he looked at Gu Wuchang with dissatisfaction: "a Chong, didn''t you love Yaxin very much before? Now I let you get married, what are you dissatisfied with?" "Grandfather, all I love is Enron." Gu Wuchang looked at Gu and said solemnly, "except for her, I will not marry another woman." "You! You son of a bitch Gu''s whole body trembled with Gu Wuchang''s anger. He directly raised his crutch and hit Gu''s leg fiercely: "kneel down for me!" Gu Wuchang''s face did not change. He knelt down directly in front of Mr. Gu and let the crutches hit him again and again. He just kept silent. After all, Mr. Gu is already in his 70s. He was seriously ill before. After a few blows, he began to gasp. Gu Wuchang''s forehead has exuded a layer of sweat, which shows that he also feels pain, but has been enduring. "I ask you if you want to marry Yaxin or not!" Mr. Gu held up his crutches and pointed to Gu Wuchang in a harsh voice. Gu wuchong straightened his back, firm eyes and Gu''s angry eyes together, still adhere to the previous answer: "do not marry." Gu''s military life, no one has ever dared to challenge his authority in this way. As a result, even his favorite grandson doesn''t listen to his words, which makes him angry. "Good, good, good!" Gu said three good things in succession, and then he called to the housekeeper: "bring me the whip!" The housekeeper was stunned and said, "master, second young master, he..." "Bring it!" Mr. Gu directly interrupted the housekeeper''s words and roared. Seeing Gu''s tough attitude, the housekeeper finally had to bring the whip. Mr. Gu''s father used to find someone to make a whip with special materials to punish his descendants who didn''t obey the family law. It has a history of several decades. If you hit a person with that whip, you''ll get skin and flesh bruised. Master Gu held the whip, looked at Gu Wuchang and asked again, "Gu wuchong, do you want to marry Yaxin or not?" "No marriage." Gu wuchong knelt on the ground, with a straight back, and his voice was still firm: "no matter how many times you ask, except for Enron, I will never marry another woman." Seeing Gu wuchong''s attitude so tough, Gu took a deep breath, lifted the whip and hit Gu wuchong''s back. "Pa" a sound, Meng Yaxin and housekeeper are scared, hurriedly back two steps. With only one whip, Gu''s coat was broken, revealing the white vest inside. "Pa", another sound, this time with the vest were broken, directly left a whip mark on his back. Even two whipping down, Gu is still silent, his face as usual. The more calm he was, the more angry he became. He kept whipping Gu. Three, four, five Fifteen, twenty-five Gu wuchong''s clothes on his back had already been smashed and his back was bloody. But even at this point, Gu wuchong still didn''t let go.He pressed his lips tightly, his face was covered with sweat, and his brow was locked. He still repeated that sentence: "if you don''t marry, never marry her." "Stubborn!" Gu roared, raised his hand and whipped him again. Meng Yaxin was still standing on one side and did not dare to get close to him. However, she could not bear to see Gu''s back injury. Finally, she took Gu''s hand and sobbed: "grandfather Gu, you can''t fight any more. If you fight again, you will kill a-tsung!" "Yes, master, these ordinary people can''t stand a few whips at all. You have beaten the second young master more than 30 times!" One side of the housekeeper also followed the mouth to advise: "this injury to recuperate for a long time, you fight again, really will be killed!" In fact, Mr. Gu also loves Gu Wuchang, but his tough attitude really makes him angry. Now Meng Yaxin and the housekeeper have given Gu a step, and he will naturally come down the steps. "Well, in the face of someone pleading with you, I''ll let you go today." Gu handed the whip stained with Gu''s blood to the housekeeper. Looking at Gu, he said in a deep voice: "you can go back and take good care of yourself. You don''t need to take care of other things. Just attend the wedding ceremony half a month later on time." "I I won''t marry her. " Gu wutsung tried to endure the pain and stubbornly said, "if you don''t marry her, you won''t have a wedding." Gu didn''t expect to get to this point. Gu Wuchang didn''t let go. If Xu An''an is not Xu Chengsheng''s daughter, he certainly will not stop them from being together, but there is no if in this world. Xu An''an is Xu Chengsheng''s daughter, the daughter of the murderer who killed Gu Wuchang''s parents and his enemy. In such a relationship, Mr. Gu would never allow them to be together. "Housekeeper, help the second young master to the bedroom on the second floor and take good care of it!" Mr. Gu said in a deep voice to the housekeeper: "he is not allowed to leave the door before the wedding." Since Gu wuchong is so stubborn, he has to use this method to connect Gu wuchong and escort him to get married at the wedding. Gu wuchong obviously understood what he meant. He stood up trembling from the ground and tried to shake off the housekeeper''s hand. However, his injuries were too heavy. As long as he waved his arm a little, he would pull the wound. His face was already pale without a trace of blood, and his body was wobbly and unsteady, but his mouth was still reciting the name of Tang An''an. The housekeeper could not bear to see Gu wuchong like this, but he did not dare to disobey Gu''s orders. Therefore, he had to find two people to take Gu wuchong to the bedroom on the second floor. After treating Gu wuchong''s wound, they quit the room and left a man to guard the door. Gu wuchong''s back injury can be said to be unbearable, so can only lie on the bed, because of the role of drugs, coupled with is really too tired, so not long before he fell asleep. What happened in Gu''s old house today has already been recorded and sent to Gu Shenxing''s mobile phone. After a few days, Gu Shenxing went to the suburban villa again. The wound on Tang an''s neck had scab. Although she could speak, she kept silent and did not have any communication with other people in the villa. Every day is not standing in front of the window in a daze, or sitting in bed in a daze, almost become a lifeless puppet. When Gu Shenxing opened the door and came in, he saw Tang An''an standing in front of the French window, staring at the outside with his eyes blankly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Tang An''an did not respond. He still maintained the previous state, as if he could not hear the voice of the outside world at all. Gu Shenxing stood behind Tang An''an silently for a while, and suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her from his back. Tang An''an was startled. He immediately pushed Gu Shenxing aside and retreated again and again until his back was against the glass of the French window. He could not retreat any more. She looked at Gu Shenxing with wide eyes, as if he would commit suicide again if he had any more actions beyond the rules. "Oh." Gu Shenxing sneered coldly and didn''t say anything more. He opened the video in the mobile phone and handed it to Tang Enron. Tang Enron subconsciously did not want to see, but just turned his head, heard Gu Shenxing said: "there is Gu Wuchang inside." As soon as he heard Gu wuchong''s name, Tang An''an immediately turned back and his eyes fell anxiously on the screen of his mobile phone. Then he saw the scene of Gu''s whipping Gu. She heard Gu Wuchang say in a firm voice: "no matter how many times you ask, I will never marry another woman except Enron." At this moment, her eyes were sour, and tears were immediately pouring out. She watched Gu''s whipping and whipping on Gu Wuchang''s body, and his back was bloody and still gripping his teeth. She was both distressed and moved. "Fool, take care of yourself, you big fool!" She covered her mouth and cried out in a choking voice, but Gu Wuchang could not hear her.Before the video is finished, Gu turns it off, swipes his finger on the screen a few times, and finds out a news to deliver to her. In the headline of the news, a line was written in bold type: General Gu of Yangcheng military region, the second young master of Gu''s family will marry Meng Yaxin, the adoptive daughter of his family, on the 10th of next month. Chapter 115 They Getting married? Tang an looked at the news on the screen in amazement, his hands shaking with his mobile phone. Gu Shenxing was very satisfied with her reaction. He gave a cold sneer and deliberately stimulated her: "was it really moving just now? In fact, the man you love is no more than that. After being beaten a few times, he has compromised. " "In order to keep your innocence, you have the courage to commit suicide, but Gu Wujin is afraid of death, so you promise to marry Meng Yaxin. Now, do you still think this man is worth it? " Facing Gu Shenxing''s aggressive question, Tang An''an almost immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. He''s definitely not such a person." She knows Gu wuchong. He is definitely not the kind of man who is greedy for life and afraid of death as Gu Shenxing said. Moreover, Gu wuchong, who loves Gu wuchong so much, will never kill him. Gu wuchong knows this very well, so he will not compromise just because he hits him. There must be something wrong with the news about the wedding. Maybe the news is fake? Gu Shenxing seemed to hear Tang An''an''s voice. He suddenly raised his hand and pinched her chin. He looked down at her and laughed: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to witness Gu wuchong leading another woman across the red carpet on the wedding day." "Then, don''t be too sad." Gu Shenxing said in a cold voice, threw off Tang An''an, took back his mobile phone and strode out of the room. The room was empty, only Tang an an was left. She fell down on the ground, and the words of Gu Shenxing echoed in her mind. Gu wuchong will really lead Meng Yaxin through the red carpet, will he really marry her? Tang An''an''s firm heart seemed to be shaking, but as long as she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she believed that Gu Wuchang would not betray herself. What''s more, she has already signed a divorce agreement. She and Gu are no longer husband and wife. Even if he really wants to get married, it is reasonable. Tang An''an slowly closed her eyes and buried her face in her knees. At the moment, she just wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep. She didn''t want to think about any troubles. Maybe after she wakes up, she will be able to return to the happy days when she was with Gu Wuchang Time passed quickly. Half a month later, Gu wuchong and Meng Yaxin are going to have a wedding today. Gu Wuyang was seriously injured. He had a high fever for half a month. He was in a muddle all the time. He kept calling the name of Tang An''an. Mr. Gu whipped him thirty-seven lashes. If he was nearly fit, he would be killed if he was beaten ten times. But fortunately, Gu''s health has always been good, so except for the high fever caused by inflammation of the wound, everything else is OK. Looking at Gu Wuchang, who was still in a high fever on the bed, Gu sighed heavily: "ah Tsung, today is the 10th, and your wedding with Yaxin is about to start." "No Marry... " At this time, Gu wuchong''s consciousness has been blurred. However, as soon as he hears Gu''s mention of the wedding and Meng Yaxin, he immediately refutes it, and then continues to call Tang An''an''s name. The news of the wedding has been released, the invitation has been sent, and now the guests have even arrived a lot. Regardless of Gu wuchong''s current physical condition, today''s wedding must be held as scheduled. His attitude is tough, and Gu''s attitude is stronger than him. "Find two people to help him change his clothes. Even if he is in a wheelchair, he should be present at the wedding site!" Old Gu twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice to the housekeeper, "no mistakes are allowed." "I see." The housekeeper nodded and watched Mr. Gu leave. He immediately found two servants to help Gu change his dress. Gu wuchong could hear Gu''s words, so he forced himself to wake up when he knew that they were going to take him to the wedding by force. "Uncle Lin, help me to the bathroom." Gu wuchong forced himself to sit up from the bed and called out to the housekeeper beside the bed. The housekeeper heard that he wanted to go to the bathroom, so he didn''t think much about it. He helped him out of bed. After entering the bathroom, Gu closed the door, and then did not stop cold water to wash his face, stimulating his own nerves. After washing for a while, he finally came to his senses. Gu wuchong knew that it was impossible for him to escape from the old house according to his current state. Therefore, he planned to take measures to leave the old house according to their wishes, and then try to escape. Dry his face, Gu Wuchang walks out of the bathroom with some weak legs. "Let them all wait outside. I''ll change myself." Gu Wuchang waved to the housekeeper. Although the housekeeper did not understand why Gu Wuchang''s attitude changed so quickly, he still nodded and left the room. Looking at the suit on the bed, Gu Wuchang twisted his eyebrows and finally changed it. The wedding was held in a manor under the name of Gu''s family. Gu Shenxing did what he said and actually brought Tang An''an to the wedding site. Just in order to avoid Tang An''an''s escape, Gu Shenxing tied her hands and feet with a chain and put away the key himself.In the room on the top floor of the manor, Gu Shen tied Tang an on a chair, put a cloth over her mouth, and then let her face the French window, which could bring everything in the wedding scene into his eyes. "Take a good look at how your favorite man married another woman." Gu Shenxing is attached to Tang An''an''s ear and says this sarcastically. Then he laughs twice and leaves the room. Everything has been arranged on the grassland of the manor. The long red carpet is particularly dazzling on the green lawn. Tang An''an just keeps staring at the red carpet, hoping to see Gu Wuchang, but he doesn''t want to see him here. After about ten minutes, the chairs on the grass were full of guests, and Gu Wuchang came out slowly in the expectation of the people. All the guests could know that Gu wuchong had a grand wedding with Xu An''an, the daughter of the Xu family. As a result, he was going to marry another woman in less than a year. Everyone was very curious about what happened. It''s a pity that there are too many secrets in the rich family, and the family is well hidden, so no one knows the truth even though he is curious. Gu Wuchang, dressed in a white suit, frowned, with unnatural red on his face, stood quietly at the end of the red carpet, looking very listless. Obviously, the distance between them is so close that Tang an can almost see every tiny change on Chu Gu''s face, but he can''t tell him that he is here. She clenched her lip and tears flowed out of her eyes. Gu wuchong originally planned to escape as soon as he left his old house, but he seemed to have guessed his idea and sent several bodyguards to guard him. If he had done it before, Gu wuchong could easily put them down. But now he is so weak that he can hardly walk normally, let alone fight with these bodyguards, so he can only do nothing for the time being. Soon, the Wedding March began to ring. Meng Yaxin, dressed in a white wedding dress, appeared in the public''s sight with a bouquet of flowers. Meng Yaxin has long been divorced from the Meng family. She has no mother''s family to send her, so she can only walk on the red carpet by herself. Looking at Gu Wuchang at the other end of the red carpet, Meng Yaxin''s heart shook violently for a moment, and then made a decision. If she can marry Gu wuchong successfully today, she will live a good life with Gu wuchong from now on, and she will never associate with that man. Take a deep breath, Meng Yaxin''s face raised a brilliant smile, step by step toward Gu Wuchang. Tang an an looks at Gu Wuchang standing in the same place without any intention to resist, and the only trace of expectation is completely shattered. What is she still dreaming about? From the moment Mr. Gu told her the truth of the matter, she and Gu Wuchang had been completely finished. Tang An''an slowly closed his eyes and decided not to see the next picture that would make her miserable. "Ah Tsung." Meng Yaxin goes to Gu Wuchang and stands still. She puts her hand in front of him with a smile and signals him to hold himself. Can Gu Wuchang but still maintain the previous action, side looking at the side, not even a spare light to her. Looking at Gu wuchong''s reaction, the guests next to him could not help but murmur. "Ah Chih!" Gu stood up and calmly called Gu Wuchang''s name. Although he didn''t say anything more, the warning in his voice was very obvious. Gu Wuchang takes a look at Mr. Gu, then slowly turns his head and looks at Meng Yaxin. Meng Yaxin thought that he was going to hold his hand, so he took another step forward. But the next second, Gu Wuchang''s words made her smile froze. "The wedding is cancelled." Simple four words, indifferent tone, like to give Meng Yaxin a slap in the head, completely failed to respond. Gu was also angry with him. He held up his crutch and pointed to Gu Wuchang. He yelled at his name angrily: "Gu Wuchang!" "Grandfather, I said I would never marry another woman in my life except Enron." Gu wuchong looks at Gu with a calm face, but his tone is still very firm. Mr. Gu looked at Gu Wuchang and gasped heavily. There was more and more discussion around him. Gu''s head was a little stuffy and his breath was more and more heavy. He pointed to Gu Wuchang and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t even say a word, so he fainted on the ground. Gu suddenly fainted, and the guests all wanted to come forward, but they were stopped by the bodyguards around him. Gu wuchong and Gu Jinyan rush to drive Gu to the hospital. The wedding is over, leaving Meng Yaxin alone standing in the same place. A man with sunglasses walked slowly to Meng Yaxin, put his cold hand on Meng Yaxin''s bare shoulder and sneered in a cold voice: "do you really think Gu Wuchang will marry you such a rag?" "I''ll give you five days. If you can''t take care of it, you should know what the consequences are." With that, the man left over Meng Yaxin.Tang an an opened his eyes in the moment, just saw this scene. She frowned at the direction the man was leaving, full of doubts. What is the relationship between this man and Meng Yaxin? Why is his figure so familiar? Chapter 116 Tang an an had time to think about who this man was, and found that most of the guests at the wedding had been scattered, and all the family members were gone. What''s going on here? Tang An''an didn''t want to see Gu Wuchang standing together just now, so he closed his eyes and missed the scene. She was worried that something would happen to her family, but her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. She could not escape at all! Tang an was so anxious, but he forced himself to calm down first. With the tip of her tongue against the cloth in her mouth, she moved slowly, and finally spit out the cloth. He was just worried that Gu Shenxing would be lured to him, so Tang An''an did not make a sound, and then began to work hard to untie the chain on his hands and feet. On the other side, as soon as he got to the hospital, he was immediately sent to the rescue room. Gu wutsung had a high fever. After such a toss, he felt dizzy and fell on the ground. "Ah Chih!" Gu Jinyan on one side yelled and quickly helped him to a chair and sat down. Across the suit, Gu Jinyan could feel the temperature on Gu wuchong''s body was abnormal. He reached out and touched his forehead. It was really hot. "Ah Tsung, you have a high fever. You must go to see a doctor." Gu Jinyan said, while trying to help Gu Wuchang go to the hospital, but Gu wuchong refused to go. He leaned back on the bench in the corridor and shook his head weakly. "It''s OK. I''ll wait here." After falling downstairs before, Gu''s body was not as good as before. This time, he was completely dizzy. Gu wuchong worried in his heart and insisted on waiting here until Mr. Gu came out. Looking at Gu wuchong''s determined appearance, Gu Jinyan knew that what he said was useless, and he did not persuade him again. However, we can''t just let him have a high fever, so I bought him some antipyretic medicine and watched him take it. Then, he was relieved. Gu Shenxing leaned against the opposite wall and looked at Gu Wuchang without expression. His eyes hidden under the lens were full of mockery, but he didn''t say anything at last. About an hour later, the door of the rescue room opened. Almost as soon as the door opened, Gu stood up at once, but his body was so weak that he fell back on his chair as soon as he got up. He bit his teeth and refused Gu Jinyan''s hand. He stood up against the wall and went to the doctor. "Mr. Gu was so stimulated that he was so impatient that he fainted. Now he is awake." The doctor took off his mask and looked at the people in front of him and explained: "although there is no danger to his life for the time being, his physical function is getting worse and worse. If he can''t adjust his mind and take a good rest in the future, I''m afraid..." The doctor stopped when he said this. Although the latter words were not said, the public had already understood his meaning. In particular, Gu Wuchang, his hands hanging on the side of his body unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his lips pressed tightly. In recent days, the person who affects his grandfather''s mood most is him. He is so persistent that he wants him to marry Meng Yaxin. If he wants to adjust his mentality, he can only follow his wishes. But let Gu wuchong marry Meng Yaxin, he can''t, really can''t! In the ward, Mr. Gu was quietly lying in bed, pale. The rest of Gu''s family has already gone back. Only Gu Wuchang, Gu Jinyan and Gu Shenxing are left in the ward. "Ah Tsung." Gu called softly. Hearing his grandfather calling himself, Gu Wuchang immediately went to the bedside and sat down: "grandfather." "Ah Tsung, I know you hate grandfather for not being reasonable and interfering in your private affairs, but grandfather is really for your good." Mr. Gu patted the back of Gu''s hand and sighed helplessly: "I know what''s going on with my body. I don''t have a few days to live. I''ll fulfill my grandfather''s wish." "Promise me to marry Meng Yaxin, OK?" Gu''s voice was hoarse, his voice was full of powerlessness and even a trace of begging. He can''t let Gu wuchong and Tang An''an be together, and he can''t rest assured that Gu wuchong will live a lonely life, so he wants to arrange his life-long affairs well before he dies. Although he didn''t like Meng Yaxin very much, he was looking at her grown-up child and knew that she loved Gu Wuchang very much, so if Gu wuchong could marry her, he would be at ease. Gu Wuchang looked at Gu''s appearance and thought about the doctor''s words just now. He was really afraid that if he refused again, he would stimulate him again. Yeah, he was really scared. Gu Wuchang has lived for 28 years, and there are few people and things that can make him afraid, and Mr. Gu happens to be one of them. There were ten million people in his heart who would rather die alone than marry a second woman except Tang An''an. But now, under Gu''s begging, he really can''t refuse.Gu Wuchang looked at him, silent for a long time, as if the time stagnated. Finally, he compromised. "Good." Gu closed his eyes and choked back a word. Clearly, it was just a simple word, but after the word came out, he felt that the huge stone was pressing on him, making him unable to breathe. When he got the answer he wanted, Mr. Gu''s face immediately showed a happy smile. He held Gu''s hand tightly and said with a smile: "good, great. Your word" good "is more effective than any good medicine." "If you cancel today''s wedding, it''s OK. Next time I''ll find another auspicious day to do it again. But you have to get a marriage certificate from Yaxin first." Gu said with a smile, and then turned to look at Gu Shenxing, who was sitting on the other side: "ah hang, you are not too young..." "Grandfather, I have someone I like." Before Gu could finish his words, Gu Shenxing answered with a smile. As soon as Gu Shenxing''s words came out, Gu Jinyan and Gu Wuchang looked at him at the same time, especially Gu wuchong. They had a bad premonition in their hearts. "You child, why don''t you bring back what you like?" Mr. Gu gave Gu Shenxing a look, pretended to be angry. Then he said with a smile: "when you have time, you can bring the people back to my grandfather to have a look. It''s better to set the date as soon as possible." As he got older, he knew very well that he might leave when he closed his eyes. He was most worried about these grandchildren. So while he still has the energy, he wants to make sure that all the children''s lives are settled. Gu Shenxing listened to Mr. Gu''s words, turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang. The corners of his mouth rose slowly. "Well, I''ll bring her to see grandfather as soon as possible." Gu Shenxing is replying to Mr. Gu, but he is speaking to Gu Wuchang. Gu Wuchang naturally realizes Gu Shenxing''s provocation. He clenches his hands and stares at Gu Shenxing. Their eyes confront each other in the air. At this moment, Gu Wuchang suddenly had a ridiculous guess. Could Gu Shenxing''s "favorite person" be Tang An''an? At the thought of this possibility, Gu wuchong is shocked and looks at Gu Shenxing''s eyes more and more alert. Mr. Gu was also a little tired. After chatting with them for a while, he fell asleep. Gu Shenxing offered to stay to take care of the old man, while Gu Jinyan and Gu wuchong went back home together. Because Gu Wuchang is still having a fever, Gu Jinyan is the driver. "Ah Tsung, what are you thinking?" Gu Jinyan noticed that Gu Wuchang was in a trance on the co pilot''s seat, so he couldn''t help asking. Hearing Gu Jinyan''s question, Gu Shenxing came back from his mind. "Turn around and go back to the manor." He looked at Gu Jinyan and exclaimed eagerly. Gu Jin Yan suddenly muddled, not until Gu wuchong is to do what, but immediately find a corner turn. Tang an an''s hands were tied back to the back of the chair. I don''t know how long he struggled. His clothes and hair had already been soaked in sweat and exhausted. Fortunately, he finally pulled his hands out of the chain. Tang An''an pushes open the door of the room and carefully observes it. Seeing that Gu Shenxing has no one to guard here, he is slightly relieved. The wrist and ankle also help the chain, although it will not hinder her movement, but more or less will have some impact. Her feet can''t move at all. She can only move forward in small steps. Her action is very slow. Tang Enron was not sure whether there would be Gu Shenxing''s hand around him, so he did not dare to shout, so he had to rely on his own ability to leave here. After walking for a long time, I finally got to the elevator and took the elevator to the first floor. This manor is a private manor for the family. It is never open to the public. Today, there are so many people because of the wedding. At this time, all the guests had left, and only a few servants were left to look after the manor. Tang An''an carefully walked to the lawn and was about to walk to the gate. Suddenly, he saw a car coming in from the outside. Tang An''an recognized that it was Gu Shenxing''s car. She was scared to hide in the grass nearby. After seeing Gu Shenxing get out of the car and enter the building, Tang An''an takes the time to escape from the gate. Although she had tried her best to run forward as fast as she could, the chain on her foot was really in the way. She fell to the ground without paying attention. The palm presses on the road which is full of gravel, immediately abrades the skin, and the palm constantly seeps blood. Tang An''an just wanted to get rid of Gu Shenxing and didn''t care about the injury in his hand. He got up and went on running. Unfortunately, the location of the manor was quite remote. There were no passing cars or people on the road. She had to rely on herself. Running and running, she saw a white car driving from a distance. Tang An''an was happy and wanted to go. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind to cover Tang An''an''s mouth, and then dragged her into the grass on the road."Oh, no!" Tang An''an was flustered and began to struggle, but the people behind her were so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it. seeing that the car was about to drive past her, Tang Enron directly bit the hand that covered her. The man snorted in pain, but still did not release her hand. Tang Enron was so imprisoned by him, hiding in the grass, watching the car drive by, but also saw Gu Wuchang in the co driver''s seat. Chapter 117 See Gu Wuchang, Tang An''an is more excited, the people behind him are almost unable to hold her. "Stop!" Gu Jinyan''s car drove away from a distance, Gu Wuchang, who was silent all the way, suddenly called out. She stepped on the brake subconsciously. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Gu Wuchang immediately opened the car and looked around anxiously while walking back. When he passed here just now, he had a strong feeling that Tang Enron was here, so he suddenly let Gu Jinyan stop. Seeing Gu Wuchang getting closer and closer to himself, Tang Enron was happy and bit the man''s hand more forcefully. He wanted to let go of his pain. But I didn''t expect that the endurance of the man behind him was so strong, even if his hand had been bitten by Tang An''an, he still did not let go. Seeing that Gu Wuchang was still a few steps away from finding them, the man suddenly raised his hand to Tang An''an''s back neck and gave him a sharp chop. A pain came from the back of the neck. Tang An''an faintly saw that Gu Wuchang had gone to the front before fainting. But before she could say a word, she lost consciousness. "Ah Tsung, what are you doing?" Gu Jinyan followed him to Gu Wuchang and asked, "are you looking for something?" "Did you see anyone here just now?" Gu Wuchang frowned and asked Gu Jin Yan. His mind was dim, his consciousness had been very vague, and now he was just trying to keep awake. Therefore, he was not sure whether someone was really there or just his own illusion. Gu Jinyan heard Gu Wuchang''s question, turned around to look around, and did not find anything unusual "you must have read wrong. I told you to hang some salt water for a long time, but you didn''t listen to it. Now you are burning hallucinations." Gu Jinyan looked at Gu Wuchang with heartache and complained a few words, reaching out to help him get on the bus. Gu wuchong dodges Gu Jin Yan''s hand and walks forward a few steps. Looking at the dense grass on the roadside again, there was nothing but the trace left by the breeze. There was no one at all. Is he really hallucinating? Gu Jinyan''s urging voice sounded again in his ear. Gu Wuchang looked at the clump of grass and remained silent for a while. Finally, he turned and got on the car. It was not until the car drove into the manor gate that the man who tightly covered Tang an''s mouth released his hand. Looking at Tang An''an who has fainted in his arms, Gu Shenxing twisted his eyebrows, and finally held her horizontally, turning around and quickly entering the woods behind him. Gu Wuchang returns to the manor and sees Gu Shenxing''s car at the door. "Isn''t this ah Hang''s car?" Gu Jinyan also saw that she pointed to the car and looked at Gu Wuchang suspiciously: "he is not in the hospital to take care of his grandfather. What is he doing here all of a sudden?" Gu wuchong didn''t answer Gu Jinyan''s question, but just staring at Gu Shenxing''s car. After a few seconds, he suddenly turned around and ran out of the manor. Back to the roadside just now, Gu Wuchang began to search wildly in the grass, but finally found nothing. "Damn it!" Gu Wuchang roared angrily, raised his hand and smashed it on the side of the tree trunk. Now he can be 100% sure that Tang Enron was here just now. It''s not his illusion, it''s all true. But now, Tang An''an has been taken away by Gu Shenxing. Obviously, they are so close, but now they miss it again. Naturally, Gu Wuchang can''t keep calm. Gu Jinyan followed him and saw Gu Wuchang. She didn''t know what happened to Gu Wuchang, but she could guess that it must have something to do with Gu Shenxing. "Ah Tsung, what happened between you and ah Xing?" Gu Jin Yan frowned and looked at Gu Wuchang: "I heard that you almost fought in the old house a few days ago, or because of Xu An''an, what happened to you?" Although one is her brother, the other is her cousin, but in Gu Jinyan''s heart, the two brothers are equally important, so now she wants to know what happened. Gu Wuchang lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before he finally spoke again: "I said Gu Shenxing kidnapped Enron. Do you believe it?" Gu Jin Yan did not expect Gu wuchong will suddenly ask such a question, Leng for a moment before reaction. "I don''t believe it. Ah hang and Xu an have no hatred. How could they kidnap her?" Gu Jinyan shook her head in affirmation, and then sighed: "a Tsung, I know that Xu Enron''s disappearance has caused a great impact on you, but you can''t blame it on ah Xing casually." Gu Wuchang knew that the answer would be like this, but when he really heard Gu Jin''s words, his heart was still cold. Even his sister, who had a good relationship with him before, chose to believe Gu Shenxing instead of his words. "Gu Shenxing is your brother. Of course you believe him, not me." Gu Wuchang sneered coldly and then turned back to the manor without saying a word more. Gu Jinyan looked at Gu Wuchang''s back and recalled what he had just said, and began to have doubts in his heart.Is it true that Xu''s disappearance has something to do with ah hang? After Gu Wuchang returned to the manor, he immediately called yuwenjin and asked them to take people to search the manor. He also searched every corner. But the final result still let him down, Tang Enron and Gu Shenxing are gone. All the time I found it dark, I still couldn''t find them. "I guess Gu Shenxing saw you at that time, and now he must have taken Xu An''an with him. We can''t find them in this way." Yu Wen Jin took a deep breath with his cigarette and turned his head to look at Gu Wuchang: "ah AO and I will be responsible here. You go back to have a rest first." Gu wuchong''s whiplash was not good. He was still suffering from a high fever and had been struggling for another day. Even though he was beaten by iron, he could not bear it now. But he has always been strong, in order to find Tang An''an, can see her for the first time. Gu Wuchang didn''t answer, but continued to walk in front of the woods with a flashlight. Gu''s manor is located in a remote place, with mountains behind it and woods all around. Gu Shenxing''s car is parked in the manor. Without any means of transportation, it must take a lot of time for Gu Shenxing to take Tang An''an out of here. But even now it''s dark, Gu Wuchang still has to continue to look for the whole forest. Yu Wen Jin and bu Ao see Gu Wuchang so persistent, and they don''t say anything more. They follow him. But Gu Wuchang didn''t eat for a day, and he finally reached the limit and fainted on the ground. At the same time, Tang An''an, who was taken back to the villa by Gu Shenxing, finally woke up. The chains on her hands and feet have been untied. It seems that Gu Shenxing is not worried that she can escape from here, so there is no need to restrict her movement. Tang an an lie on the side of the bed, hands around the knee, eyes staring at the corner somewhere. Almost so, she can get rid of Gu Shenxing and return to Gu Wuchang, but now, all hopes are dashed. Since Gu Shenxing has found that she has tried to escape once, and she will not be given a chance to go out after coming here, it is really difficult for Tang an to leave this place. When Tang an was thinking about these things, Gu Shenxing suddenly pushed the door and came in, followed by a strange man. The man was wearing a white coat with a mask on his face and a medicine box in his hand. Clearly is a man who looks gentle, but let Tang an an feel a chill, subconsciously want to stay away from him. However, before Tang An''an can get out of bed, Gu Shenxing has already walked over quickly, pressed her shoulder, and forced her into bed. "You let me go!" Tang an an angry shout, but can''t shake Gu Shenxing''s hand. Gu Shenxing pressed his hands on Tang An''an''s shoulder, turned his head and looked at the strange man: "now give her a fight." He had planned to do it while Tang An''an was sleeping. He didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon, but he had no patience to wait any longer, so he should do it now. "Good." The man nodded, put the medicine box aside, opened it and took out a small bottle of light yellow liquid, with a needle tube in the other hand. Tang an an watched the man inhale the unknown drug in the needle tube, and then walked towards himself. She didn''t know what medicine it was, but she was sure it was not a good thing! "Gu Shenxing, what are you going to do! Don''t come here! get the hell out of here! Go away Tang an an on the face of a frightened cry, hands and feet keep struggling. Gu Shenxing looked at Tang an without expression and said, "you don''t need to know what I''m doing. You''ll forget it anyway." "What do you mean?" Tang Enron glared at him in amazement. He guessed something in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure. "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just to make you forget about Gu." Gu Shenxing sneered, lifted Tang an''s arm, pulled up her sleeve, and showed her white arm. Tang An''an understood the purpose of Gu Shenxing. He was more excited and frantically struggling to escape from Gu Shenxing''s hand. However, as a woman, she couldn''t compete with Gu Shenxing. Now she has another man. It''s like a fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered. "No! I don''t want it Tang Enron kept crying and even pleading with Gu Shenxing, but it had no effect. She was so imprisoned in her arms by Gu Shenxing, watching the man prick the needle into her arm, watching the light yellow liquid bit by bit into her body, blending with her blood. It was a foregone conclusion, and she couldn''t get it back. After the medicine was finished, Gu Shenxing released Tang An''an and stood on the edge of the bed and looked down at her, who had been stunned. "Think about it for a while. Soon you will completely forget him and yourself." With the last word, Gu Shenxing took the man out of the room again.Tang Enron sat by the bed, staring at the small wound on his wrist, because there was no cotton swab, the place where the needle was pricked was bleeding outside. What Gu Shenxing said was like a magic spell, and it was echoing in her ear, which made Tang Enron''s spirit almost collapse. She doesn''t want to forget who she is, and she doesn''t want to forget about her care. But now the medicine has been given, can she have room for turning around? Tang Enron sat still for a while, suddenly got up and ran into the cabinet, took out paper and pen from it, and began to write on it. While the efficacy is not yet in effect, she must remember the most things she wants to remember, so that even if she really remember nothing, she can remember these again. Gu Shen Xing outside the room did not know what Tang Enron was doing. He was talking to the man around him as he walked to the study. As long as he thinks of the future days, he will be in deep pain, he will become extremely excited. His purpose is to make Gu Wu never be peaceful, let him see his wife become a woman who takes care of carefully! Chapter 118 "When does it start to work?" Gu Shenxing asked, looking at the man beside him. Hearing Gu Shenxing''s question, the man quickly nodded and said, "it will start to work in three hours, but the drug is still in the experiment, and the effect is very unstable. It needs to be reinjected every once in a while to maintain its efficacy." "And The man hesitated for a moment and then went on to say, "and the side effects of this medicine are so great that it may cause harm to the body." Gu Shenxing stopped and frowned at him: "why didn''t you say that before?" "Because Mr. Gu was in a hurry to take medicine, I was afraid of delaying him, so I didn''t say so." The man bowed his head and said with a smile, "but we will speed up the experiment and improve the properties as soon as possible." Gu Shenxing did not respond to his words, but turned to look at the room where Tang An''an was closed, and his brows were locked. He wanted Tang an to forget Gu Wuchang and torture him, but he didn''t want to hurt Tang An''an. But now the medicine has been injected to her, there is no room for recovery. Although he has some regrets in his heart, he does not think about it any more. Three hours later, Gu Shenxing took the man back to Tang An''an''s room, when the medicine began to take effect. Tang An''an was afraid to let Gu Shenxing find the note, so as soon as he came in, he immediately put the note into the bottom of the drawer of the cabinet. She watched them warily, subconsciously trying to get away from them, but found that her head suddenly began to hurt. "Don''t come here!" Tang An''an shouts at them, covers his head and squats in the corner. She could feel clearly that something in her head was tearing her nerves, and the pain was more intense. Tang An''an''s face was as white as paper, and his hands kept beating his head. It seemed that only in this way could he feel a little better. "It hurts, it hurts! Ah! Gu Shenxing, what have you done to me? " Tang Enron fell to the ground and groaned in pain, tears and sweat on his face had already mixed together. Gu Shenxing looked at Tang Enron like this, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Standing in place for a while, he finally walked to Tang An''an in front of him and took her into his arms. "Bear it, it will be better if it hurts." Gu Shenxing hugged her and comforted her. The sharp pain has made Tang an''s consciousness blurred, and even began to hallucinate gradually. She looked at Gu Shenxing, who was holding her, and saw his face gradually turn into Gu Wuchang. Subconsciously, she reached out and hugged him: "my head hurts! What a pain Tang Enron''s sudden response made Gu Shenxing froze, and her arms became stiff. Just did not wait for him to return to God, heard Tang an an to shout again: "no harm, good pain." She was nestled in her arms, but her mouth was calling out Gu''s name. Gu Shenxing''s face darkened in an instant, and the arm holding Tang An''an was also tightened, so strong that it seemed to crush her bones. Tang An''an didn''t know what happened to Gu Shenxing. She didn''t realize it. She thought that the person in front of her was Gu Wuchang. He cried out in pain for a long time, but he was so tired that he finally stopped and fell asleep in Gu Shenxing''s arms. Looking at Tang An''an who is sleeping with his eyes closed in his arms, Gu Shenxing hesitates for a moment, slowly raises his head to trim the broken hair in front of her forehead, and then wipes the sweat on her face with a paper towel. If he only had some regrets before, now, he is absolutely sure that he will not regret again. After Gu wutsung faints, Yu Wenjin and they rushed him to the hospital. This time, he was completely ill and had a coma for two days. However, after he woke up, there was still no news of Tang Enron. Gu''s body has almost recovered. Seeing Gu wuchong awake, he can''t wait to ask him and Meng Yaxin to get their marriage certificate. All the procedures are ready, just need them to take a group photo. Gu wuchong''s heart was very resistant, but he did not dare to bet on Gu''s body, worried that he would make him angry again, so he finally agreed to his request. After lying in the hospital for two days, Gu Wuchang''s health has improved a lot, so after leaving hospital, he went to apply for a marriage certificate with Meng Yaxin. Looking at the red marriage certificate handed over by the staff, Gu Wuchang is full of thoughts about Tang Enron. After all, he did something to apologize for her and their marriage and married another woman. Different from Gu Wuchang''s low mood, Meng Yaxin is very excited now. Five days before the man gave her, today is the last day. Meng Yaxin was already ready to accept punishment. However, she did not expect that today, she and Gu Wuchang got a marriage certificate and became a real little grandmother of the family. With this identity, she will no longer be afraid of that man, no longer subject to him!Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Meng Yaxin immediately took Gu Wuchang''s arm, looked at him happily and said with a smile, "ah Tsung, today is the first day that we become husband and wife. Should we celebrate it well?" Meng Yaxin''s words interrupted Gu Wuchang''s thoughts. He immediately got rid of Meng Yaxin and took two steps to the side to open a distance from her. "Meng Yaxin, I don''t care what kind of idea you''re trying to make, you''d better put it away for me." Gu Wuchang looked at her with a cold face: "you know very well that if it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would never marry you." "You''d better be honest, or I''ll divorce right away." Cold voice finish these, Gu wuchong no longer look at Meng Yaxin, turn around to leave quickly. Gu wuchong said that Meng Yaxin''s heart is very clear, but she has never been a person who is easy to compromise. Gu wuchong was so determined not to marry her before, and now he has got the marriage certificate with her, so Meng Yaxin believes that with his own means, he can get Gu wuchong completely. On the same day, Meng Yaxin took advantage of Gu wuchong''s absence and moved all her luggage into Gu''s villa. Meng Yaxin threw away everything about Tang An''an, lived in her and Gu Wuchang''s bedroom, and occupied everything that once belonged to her. Xu Xiaorong takes Xiaohang back from the kindergarten. As soon as they go upstairs, they see Meng Yaxin standing at the door of her bedroom, commanding the servant to throw away Tang An''an''s things. Looking at Meng Yaxin throwing Tang an''s photo to the ground, Xiao hang angrily shakes Xu Xiaorong''s hand and rushes to push Meng Yaxin: "don''t move my mother''s things!" Meng Yaxin didn''t expect that Xiaohang would suddenly do this. She was not prepared at all. In addition, she wore a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet. She was pushed by him like this, and she stepped back two steps directly, and almost fell to the ground. After standing still, Meng Yaxin was so angry that she grabbed Xiaohang''s collar and slapped him hard in the face. "I''ll kill you if you don''t dare to make fun of me again Meng Yaxin stares at Xiaohang and scolds angrily. Meng Yaxin''s slap is very heavy. Xiaohang''s face is red and swollen at once. Xu Xiaorong, who has responded, quickly comes forward to snatch him from Meng Yaxin''s hand. "Miss Meng, these are our little grandma''s things. Why do you throw them away?" Xu Xiaorong hugged Xiaohang tightly in her arms and glared angrily at Meng Yaxin: "if you let the young master know that you have beaten the young master and thrown away the things of the little grandma, he will not let you go!" Xu Xiaorong is a person who knows how to be grateful. Before Tang An''an left, she was very kind to her. Naturally, she wanted to protect the people he cared about. Now, seeing Xiaohang being bullied, Xu Xiaorong is really angry, so she has the courage to say this. Meng Yaxin was very calm, but her words did start to calm down. She knew that Gu wuchong went to yuwenjin today, and she would not come back for a while. Meng Yaxin began to feel a little bit fearless when she thought of these things. Walking slowly in front of Xu Xiaorong with high heels, Meng Yaxin raised her mouth and slapped her in the face the next second. "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, I will be the little grandmother here in the future!" Meng Yaxin held her arms in her hands and looked at Xu Xiaorong with disdain: "you are just a dog that Xu ran keeps. What kind of thing do you dare to yell at me here?" "You go away!" Xiaohang put out his hand and pushed Meng Yaxin again. His red eyes yelled at her: "you threw away your mother''s things and beat aunt Xiaorong. You are a bad man! Go away "Try one more word!" Meng Yaxin grabbed Xiaohang''s collar and looked down at him: "it''s just a wild species that no one wants. It''s still playing around here. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out together!" After yelling at Xiaohang, Meng Yaxin doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them any more. After pushing Xiaohang to the ground, she turns and enters the bedroom. Xu Xiaorong quickly lifted Xiaohang up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and comforted him: "Xiaohang darling, don''t listen to her words. She is lying to you. Our children are the most beloved baby of parents." Xiao hang stares at her red and swollen cheek and looks up at Xu Xiaorong. Her eyes are red and her eyes are flashing with tears. But even so, Xiaohang could not cry. He reached out to wipe his tears, and then put his arm around Xu Xiaorong''s neck. His voice choked and asked, "aunt Xiaorong, when will mother come back? I want a mother. I want a mother. " Listening to his words, Xu Xiaorong''s heart is also suffering, but the answer to this question, even she does not know. Gu Wuchang didn''t come back until the evening. As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw Xiao hang sitting on the sofa in his pajamas with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, Xiao hang had already gone to bed. How could he still be here today? Gu Wuchang frowned slightly and walked to Xiaohang with long legs. As soon as he sat down, Xiaohang raised his head and looked at him. "Dad." Xiaohang looked at him and called softly.As soon as he raised his head, Gu saw the wound on his face and the red eyes, and immediately asked, "why is your face hurt? Who called? " "A bad aunt." Xiaohang sniffed wrongly, held out his little hand and grasped Gu Wuchang''s finger: "the bad aunt threw away her mother''s things, hit me and aunt Xiaorong, saying that I was a wild seed, and wanted to throw me away as well..." Xiaohang is still young after all, and her narrative ability is not very strong, but she has said the most important points. After listening to his words, Gu wuchong thought of Meng Yaxin at the first time, and only she would do such a thing! He also warned her in the morning. As a result, she not only didn''t listen to it, but also moved here, threw things safe and made a small voyage. His anger was burning in Gu''s chest. Without delay, he picked up Xiaohang and went upstairs to find Meng Yaxin. Chapter 119 Gu wuchong and Xiaohang just walked into the bedroom and saw Meng Yaxin come out of the bathroom after taking a bath. When seeing Xiaohang in Gu Wuchang''s arms, Meng Yaxin''s face showed a trace of panic, but soon calmed down. "Ah Tsung, why did you come back so late?" Meng Yaxin chuckles and reaches for Gu''s shoulder. Just as soon as her hand was stretched out, she was shunned by Gu. "Who allowed you to move in?" Gu Wuchang''s face was iron green, staring at Meng Yaxin: "you threw everything safe and sound, but also made a small voyage. Meng Yaxin, who gave you the courage?" In the face of Gu wuchong''s pressing questions, Meng Yaxin calmly said the words that had been prepared for a long time: "ah Tsung, don''t be angry." "Now that we have got the marriage certificate and become a legal couple, what''s wrong with me moving here to live with you? Xu an''s things are put in the room, occupying my place, so that my things have no place to put, so I can''t dispose of all these garbage? " "As for beating him..." Meng Yaxin turned her head and looked at Xiaohang in Gu Wuchang''s arms, with a face of grievance: "this is a big misunderstanding. I like children best. How can I go to Xiaohang? Achang, you can''t listen to this child''s nonsense. This will injustice me." Meng Yaxin''s words sound sincere, every sentence is reasonable, but Gu Wuchang did not hear a word. "Shut up, take your things and get out of here!" Gu wuchong yelled at him and went back to his room with Xiaohang in his arms. He did not look at Meng Yaxin any more. As usual, after helping Xiaohang take a bath and change into clean clothes, Gu Wuchang takes him to bed and covers his quilt. "When will mom come back, dad?" Xiaohang took Gu''s fingers, opened his big round eyes, and looked at him expectantly: "she didn''t want us, did she?" Because he was once abandoned by his own parents, Xiaohang always has a sense of inferiority in his heart. Originally, Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang were good to him, but he began to be happy. But today, hearing Meng Yaxin''s words, that sense of inferiority began to make trouble again. He was afraid to be a drag on them, afraid that he would really be abandoned, and even more afraid of Tang An''an, because it was really because of him Gu wuchong looks at Xiaohang''s eyes, which are looking forward to the light. Listening to his cautious tone when he speaks, a heart seems to be heavily pressed by a stone, unable to breathe, and is very uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Xiaohang''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "my father will find my mother back." This is not only to comfort Xiaohang, but also to Gu Wuchang. No matter what the price, he will find Tang An''an, and their family will be reunited again! After coaxing Xiaohang to sleep, Gu Wuchang returns to his bedroom. Originally, he thought Meng Yaxin would leave wisely, but he didn''t expect that she not only didn''t leave, but also lay on the bed of him and Tang An''an. Gu wuchong is really angry. He strides forward and directly drags Meng Yaxin down from the bed and pushes her to the ground. "Get out of here!" He wrung his eyebrows and roared at Meng Yaxin: "go away!" Meng Yaxin is frightened by Gu Wuchang''s appearance, but thinking of her purpose today, she resists the fear in her heart and stands up and hugs Gu Wuchang''s waist. "No, I''m not going!" She hugged Gu Wuchang tightly, buried him in his arms and cried, "ah Tsung, I''ve been your wife for the rest of my life. You can''t drive me away!" Gu Wuchang''s patience is exhausted. No matter what kind of gentleman or not, he pulls Meng Yaxin apart and throws her aside. Meng Yaxin''s strength was not as strong as that of Gu. She fell to the ground directly. Wearing only a thin nightdress, her elbow and knee were immediately bruised. "It hurts." Meng Yaxin sits on the ground, looking at Gu Wuchang wrongly with tears in her eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Wuchang didn''t look at her. He quickly walked to the door and called out. Several servants came soon. "Throw her out." Gu Wuchang pointed to Meng Yaxin on the ground and added: "and what she brought today, everything that she touched, throw it away." "No harm! Don''t go too far! " Meng Yaxin was so angry that she got up from the ground and roared at him with wide eyes: "I have got your marriage certificate with you. I am the hostess of this family. Why do you treat me like this?" "I knew you couldn''t put Xu an in your heart, she..." "Pa!" Before Meng Yaxin''s words were finished, Gu Wuchang suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Gu Wuchang never hit a woman. Even if Xu ran touched her bottom line again and again before, he did not hit her. But now, Meng Yaxin touched his scales, and he would never allow anyone to insult Tang An''an. Meng Yaxin was stunned by this slap. She covered her face and looked at Gu Wuchang in shock: "you You hit me? " Gu wuchong ignored Meng Yaxin and turned to look at the servants who were stunned: "what are you doing? Do as I say at onceThese servants had been working here for several years, and Tang An''an had been good to them before. So as soon as he heard Gu wuchong''s words, he immediately seized Meng Yaxin and forced her out of the villa, regardless of her struggle. After throwing Meng Yaxin''s people and all her luggage out of the gate, they immediately shut the door and completely cut off her chance to come in again. Meng Yaxin was wearing a nightgown. She stood outside in the cold water in the middle of the night, shivering all over her body. Her throat was hoarse and no one paid attention to her. Finally, she had no choice but to give up temporarily and called a taxi to drag away her luggage. Although Meng Yaxin wanted the servants to throw away all the things of Tang An''an, they still thought about the old love, so they just changed the room and put them away, but didn''t throw them away. Gu wuchong looked at the bedroom Meng Yaxin had just stayed in. He felt that the air was full of that disgusting smell, which made him unable to stay in it for a moment. So he went directly to the room where Tang An''an was sleeping. After taking a bath, she lay on the bed where she once slept. She smelled the smell of Tang An''an in the air. Gu was still trying to comfort herself. In fact, she didn''t leave and was always by her side. But looking at the empty position on his side, all his self consolation was instantly disintegrated. Pillow Tang an an pillow, this night, Gu Wuchang rarely closed his eyes to sleep for several hours. In the next few days, Meng Yaxin came to Gu wuchong every day, but she didn''t see him every time. This situation has continued until the day when the family members have dinner together every month. Even if Gu wuchong doesn''t want to see Meng Yaxin again, he has to take Xiaohang back to his old home. "Ah Tsung, you''re going too far." As soon as Mr. Gu saw Gu Wuchang coming, he immediately rebuked him with a straight face: "you and Yaxin have already obtained marriage certificates. They are legal couple. You not only refuse her to live with you, but also drive her out. What is it like?" "Grandfather, don''t forget why I agreed to get the certificate with her." Gu wuchong''s eyes indifferently looked at Mr. Gu: "I can get married, and I can get divorced immediately." On hearing this, Gu''s face was livid with anger, and he was about to speak again. Meng Yaxin, on one side, immediately advised him, "don''t be angry, grandfather. It''s me who makes a-tsung unhappy, and he will treat me like this." "When ah Tsung knows that I do all this for his good, he will not treat me like this again." After that, Meng Yaxin also looked at Gu Wuchang and asked, "ah Tsung, do you think I''m right?" Gu wuchong ignores Meng Yaxin''s question and leads Xiaohang to the other side of the sofa and sits down. The atmosphere became a little awkward, just at this time, Gu Wenjing rushed in from the outside. "Good news. Good news. Big brother is bringing his girlfriend back today." Gu Wenjing rushed to the living room, excitedly yelled to the crowd: "just called the elder brother, the car has almost arrived at the gate of the hospital." Everyone in the Gu family knows that Gu Shenxing has made a girlfriend, but no one knows her name or her appearance. Now hearing that Gu Shenxing wants to bring people back, everyone is curious and excited, and they all get up to go to the door. Only Gu wuchong and Xiaohang are still sitting on the sofa without any action. Soon, Gu Shenxing''s car drove into the gate and just stopped at the gate. Gu Shenxing got off the car first, then went to the co pilot, opened the door and led a woman out. When the woman got out of the car and walked in front of the crowd, all the people who were still talking were stunned and staring at her. because the woman as like as two peas in Shen Shen Xing had grown exactly the same as Tang ran. A woman is wearing a long red dress. Such a bright color on her body does not make people feel abrupt at all. On the contrary, it is very suitable because her skin is very white, which makes her skin more white. With curly chestnut hair and delicate make-up on his face, he and Gu Shenxing looked very well matched. She subconsciously hid behind Gu Shenxing and gently pulled his sleeve: "ah hang, your family doesn''t seem to like me very much." Gu Shenxing took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. They are just surprised." With that, Gu Shenxing looked up at the family and said, "this is Shen Xi, my girlfriend." "Big brother." "As like as two peas," Gu Wenya asked, "how did your girlfriend look exactly like Xu Anran?" "Yes, it''s like a person." Gu Wenjing on one side also nodded and said, "can she be..." "It''s true, but the stream is a stream, and Xu An''an is Xu''an. They have nothing in common except their looks." Gu Shenxing interrupted Gu Wenjing''s guess with a smile: "they will never be the same person." Even if Gu Shenxing said so sure, Gu''s family still didn''t believe it. it is without rhyme or reason. How can two as like as two peas in the world be?However, although we all don''t believe it, we can''t stand at the door all the time, so we still plan to talk about it in the first room. Gu Shenxing takes Shen Xi''s hand and walks at the end. As soon as they enter the living room, they see Gu Wuchang and Xiaohang sitting on the sofa. Gu Wuchang looks at Shen Xi standing beside Gu Shenxing. He is stunned on the spot. Xiaohang in his arms quickly runs to Shen Xi, hugs her leg and cries: "mom is back! It''s Mom coming back! " Chapter 120 Shen Xi looks at the small boat that embraces him in amazement, and his head begins to ache. But she still endured the pain and squatted down. She wiped his tears gently with her finger pulp. She looked at Xiaohang with a smile and explained, "little friend, you misunderstood me. I may look like your mother, but it''s not your mother." "No, you are, you are." Xiao hang hugged Shen Xi tightly and cried out: "you are mother, you are mother!" Looking at Xiaohang''s appearance, Shen Xi looks at Gu Shenxing beside him, and doesn''t know what to do. But before Gu Shenxing opens his mouth, Gu Wuchang, sitting on the sofa, has rushed over and directly hugs Shenxi into his arms. "Take care of yourself!" Gu Shenxing, standing on one side, gave a low angry roar and reached out to tear Gu Wuchang away. However, his arms held Shen Xi tightly, so he didn''t mean to let go. Hearing Gu Shenxing''s cry, Shen Xi came back from the familiar feeling, and hurriedly tried to push Gu Wuchang away. "Sir, please let me go!" She wanted to escape from Gu wuchong''s arms, but the more she struggled, the more tightly he held him, making her almost breathless. Gu Shenxing twisted his eyebrows and forced Gu Jinyan to separate them. As soon as he left Gu Wuchang''s arms, Shen Xi immediately hid behind Gu Shenxing, holding his arms tightly with both hands. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking. "Gu Wuchang, you scared the stream." Gu Shenxing comforted Shen Xi and yelled at Gu Wuchang: "she is your future sister-in-law!" "Fart!" Gu wuchong grabbed Gu Shenxing''s collar and cursed with red eyes: "you think you''ve changed her name, I can''t recognize it?" He is familiar with Tang Enron, not to mention changing a name, even if it is a face, he can still recognize her. Therefore, Gu wuchong didn''t believe Gu Shenxing''s words. The woman in front of him was definitely his Enron and his wife! "Well, if you have to think so, you won''t believe whatever I tell you." Gu Shenxing ripped off his hand, sneered coldly, then turned his head to look at the Shen River behind him: "brook, do you know who he is?" Shen Xi pokes his head out of his back and stares at Gu Wuchang''s face. This man, gave her a strong sense of familiarity, but her memory did not have him. "I don''t know." Shen Xi shook his head and whispered back. Hearing her answer, Gu wuchong''s heart full of expectation was suddenly cold, but he would not be fooled away so easily. "Enron, I''m Gu Wuchang, your husband, this is Xiaohang, our child." Gu Wuchang took Xiaohang''s hand and looked at Shenxi with his burning eyes: "you think carefully, you will think of us." Gu Wuchang, Xiaohang There was no memory of them in Shen Xi''s head, but the two names, including the two of them, made her very familiar. Did she really know them? Shen Xi began to think hard, but the more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. "It hurts." She held out her hand to cover her head, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead, moaning in pain. Gu Shenxing quickly held her in his arms, turned his head and glared at Gu Wuchang: "Gu Wuchang, I know you want to find Xu An''an very much, but again, she is Shen Xi, not Xu An''an! There was an accident some time ago in the stream. The brain injury is not good. You will let her old injury recur like this! " "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I won''t take part in today''s family dinner. I''ll take the stream back first, and I''ll take her to see you later." With these words, Gu Shenxing directly hugs Shen Xi and leaves Gu''s home. Gu Wuchang wants to catch up with him, but Meng Yaxin stops him. "Ah Tsung, Xu An''an has been missing for a long time. That woman just looks like her. Now I am your wife. What can I do if you chase after her like this? Are you going to hit me in the face in front of everyone? " Meng Yaxin hugs Gu Wuchang tightly from the back and cries out: "you and she are divorced. Your wife is me Meng Yaxin, not Xu An''an!" "Ah Tsung, calm down." Gu Jin Yan on one side also advised: "things are similar and people are similar. You can''t understand this sentence, because she looks like Xu An''an, you can''t think she is xu''an''an!" "Not to mention..." Gu Jinyan pauses for a moment, then frowns and continues to speak with some dissatisfaction: "ah hang, he does everything in a proper way. Xu An''an married you, and he won''t like her at all. How can he take her home as a girlfriend?" "Yes, that''s right." Gu Shenxing''s mother nodded and looked at Gu Wuchang with some displeasure: "ah Tsung, we understand your mood, but we hope you can calm down. Ah Xing in our family is definitely not such a person." The rest of Gu''s family also followed, and no one believed in Gu''s words. After all, this fact is too absurd. Gu Wuchang listens to their words, the corner of his mouth slowly raises a sarcastic arc.He forced who opened Meng Yaxin''s hand, turned and looked at the family. None of these people believed what he said. He was, and still is. Maybe they never regarded him as a family member. Gu wuchong picked up Xiaohang and didn''t say anything. He walked out of the door of his family. Gu was so angry by his behavior that he just thought of calling him out, but before he could speak, he drove away. "My second brother seems very angry." Gu Wenjing turned her head and looked at Gu Wenya: "can Shen Xi really be Xu An''an?" "I don''t know." Gu Wenya shakes her head, scans back and forth on other people, and finally lowers his head slowly. Looking at Gu Wuchang''s appearance, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and even raised the idea of "if only Xu Enron had not left". However, when she realized that she had this idea, Gu Wenya quickly shook her head and forced herself to stop thinking about these things. She hates Xu An''an, and will always hate it! Gu Shenxing drove Shen Xi back to her apartment and asked her to have a rest. He went to the kitchen to make milk for her. Shen Xi is sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at the front, thinking all the time about what happened at home before. That man, really give her a very familiar feeling, but she can be sure that she does not know him, and that child, also give her the same feeling What the hell is going on here? She turned her head and looked at Gu Shenxing, who was busy in the kitchen. A week ago, she woke up in this apartment. She didn''t remember anything at that time, and the first person she saw was Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing told her that she was in a coma for a long time because of an accident. The congestion in her brain affected the nerves, so she forgot everything. Everything about her was learned from Gu Shenxing, including her life experience, her name, and her relationship with him. At the beginning, she doubted Gu Shenxing''s words, but everything he said was too true for her to believe. But now, after her careful deliberation, some things seem to be more real, the more suspicious. When Shen Xi was still in a daze, Gu Shenxing had already brought the milk to her. "What are you thinking?" Gu Shen handed the milk to Shen Xi''s palm, looked at her gently and asked with a smile: "does your head still hurt?" Shen Xi shook his head, clenched the milk in his hand, and pretended to open his mouth casually. "Ah hang, Gu Wuchang, who are you?" Hearing Shen Xi mention Gu Wuchang, Gu Shenxing''s smile congealed for a moment, and his face sank. "Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" Gu Shenxing held out his hand and pinned Shen Xi''s broken hair in front of his forehead to the back of his ear. He said coldly, "it''s one of my cousins. You''re also meeting for the first time today." "Is Enron in his mouth like me?" Shen Xi opened his eyes and looked forward to Gu Shenxing. Although Gu Shenxing doesn''t seem to like asking these questions by herself, she really has too many doubts now and wants to clarify all these questions. "Well, a little bit like that." Gu Shenxing perfunctorily replied and urged Shen Xi to finish drinking the milk. After taking a bath, Shen Xi had to ask a lot of questions after going to bed. After Shen Xi fell asleep, Gu Shenxing quietly left the room, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a familiar number. The phone was connected without two rings, and a hoarse male voice came from the other end: "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter so late?" "Today, I took her back home and saw Ku Gu Shen walked to the floor to floor window of the living room, looked at the dark sky, and said in a cold voice, "she seems to have been stimulated and began to have a headache. She just put sleeping pills in the milk, and then she fell asleep." "It''s normal." The man on the other end of the phone explained: "the drug is still in the experimental stage, and its stability is very poor, so after being stimulated, the drug will also stimulate her brain nerves and produce pain." Gu Shenxing was silent for a while, and finally asked again: "if the stimulation is excessive, will it make her remember?" The reason why he brought Tang An''an, who had lost his memory, back to Gu''s home was to stimulate Gu Wuchang and see Gu''s pain. But if this stimulates Tang An''an and causes her to recover her memory, Gu Shenxing''s plans will be all disrupted. "If the stimulation is excessive, it may come back to me. However, if Mr. Gu is not at ease, I still have a few doses of medicine here. I will give her an injection every three days. During the treatment, I can guarantee that she will not remember anything." "The dose can last for about a month. I''m still in the process of testing here. I''ll report back to Mr. Gu when the results are available." After listening to the man''s words, Gu Shenxing hesitated: "with so many doses of medicine, does it hurt her greatly?""There are side effects, just She was the first to test the medicine, and I''m not sure what kind of harm it will cause To be honest, men don''t tell you the truth. If before, Gu Shenxing will not hesitate to choose to continue medication, but now he began to be reluctant to hurt Tang An''an. Gu Shenxing raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. After struggling for a while, he finally nodded: "OK, you can bring the medicine tomorrow." His plan has come to this stage, and no accident is allowed, so He chose to sacrifice Tang Enron. Chapter 121 Gu wuchong drives back to the villa. After coaxing Xiaohang to sleep, he immediately dials yuwenjin and bu Ao. Half an hour later, they drove over. In fact, Gu Wuchang''s heart has been very anxious. If it was not for their efforts to stop it, he would have been eager to find Tang An''an. "What''s the situation? You said Gu Shenxing took Xu an back to his old house and said it was his girlfriend?" As soon as Yu Wenjin got out of the car, he immediately made a voice and asked, "didn''t Xu Enron refuse or resist?" "She doesn''t remember me." Gu Wuchang frowned and clenched his hands into a fist: "Gu Shenxing must have done something to her, otherwise she will not forget me!" Bu Ao walks to Gu Wuchang''s side and calms his voice and says, "calm down first. Before the matter is clear, you can''t be sure that she is Xu An''an." "There''s no need to investigate. I''m sure she''s Enron." Gu Wuchang shakes his head, and his voice is very firm. His familiarity with Tang Enron has been deep into his bones, so he will never admit that he is wrong. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s affirmation, Yu Wenjin and bu Ao look at each other, and don''t doubt Tang Enron''s identity any more. "Now people are in Gu Shenxing''s place, we don''t know what state Xu An''an is, why he forgot you, and if he rashly snatches her back, the risk is really some big." Bu Ao calmly analyzes the current situation with Gu Wuchang. As the saying goes, when the game is in the dark, onlookers see clearly. At this time, Gu Wuchang has lost his rationality, so he can only analyze the situation by his calmest step Ao. After all, Gu Shenxing is not an ordinary person. No one knows how many cards he holds and what he wants to do. If Tang An''an is just a bait, in order to lure them into the trap, then they will not be able to save tang''an''an, for they will not be able to protect themselves at that time. "If you want to save Xu An''an safely, you must keep calm and rational, and you must not be impulsive." Bu Ao reaches out and pats Gu Wuchang''s shoulder with incomparable solemnity. Gu Wuchang lowered his head, and the scene in the old house constantly appeared in his mind. His safety has completely forgotten him. No one can feel the pain in Gu Wuchang''s heart, but the more he is like this, the more he needs to calm down. He raised his head and looked at Bu Ao, showing a smile in recent days: "good." This time, he gambled on the future of him and Tang Enron. Gu knew that he could never act rashly, so he was willing to wait and endure. I just hope that in the end, he can get a satisfactory result. The next morning, Tang An''an was still in bed. Gu Shenxing opened the bedroom door carefully. While Tang was still sleeping, he gently put a syringe into her arm and covered her with a quilt. After finishing this, Gu Shenxing did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat by the bed and watched Tang An''an''s sleeping face quietly. Her face is really beautiful, but there is no one more beautiful than her in the world. Gu Shenxing has played as a female star before, and many of her looks are better than her. And her temper is not good, disobedient, do not know how to please him, and even threatened him with suicide. But it was such a woman that, for the first time, Gu Shenxing felt reluctant to give up. If she died so easily, it would be a pity. Thinking of this, Gu Shenxing could not help but lower his head, gently kissing Tang An''an''s cheek, and then slowly fell on her lip. This is the place he thought for a long time. It used to belong to Gu Wuchang. Now it''s all his. Gu Shenxing''s mouth goes up and is about to deepen the kiss. Tang An''an, who was once in a deep sleep, suddenly opens his eyes. When she saw Gu Shenxing pressing on her body, she was stunned at first and then pushed him away by the reflex. "OK, why do you How could it be in my bed? " Tang Enron tightened the quilt and wrapped himself tightly. Then he looked at Gu Shenxing in shock and asked, "what were you doing just now?" After a short period of stupidity, Gu Shenxing reacted quickly. He put the syringe in his pocket, and then reached out to touch Tang An''an''s hair. His face was filled with a gentle smile: "of course, come to call the brook to get up." Although Gu Shenxing has said so, Tang Enron still looks at him nervously. Just now she clearly felt that Gu Shenxing was kissing herself "Xiaoxi, we are lovers. It''s normal to do something intimate. You don''t need to be so nervous." Gu Shenxing gently hugged Tang An''an''s shoulder: "we should get used to these in the future." Tang An''an was more depressed when he heard Gu Shenxing say so. She knows that Gu Shenxing''s words are reasonable, but she can''t get through the level in her heart. Even if she only knows Gu Shenxing in this world, even if he is her own boyfriend, she still can''t accept her intimacy with him."I''ll go wash." Tang An''an smiles awkwardly at Gu Shenxing, then quickly shakes off his hand and rushes into the bathroom. Gu Shenxing looks at the closed bathroom door and frowns slowly. It seems that he must strengthen his efforts to get Tang An''an as soon as possible. When Tang An''an finishes washing, Gu Shenxing is ready for breakfast. She sat on the chair, just took a sip of the milk, and suddenly a strong nausea welled up in her stomach. "Well." Tang an covered his mouth and ran into the bathroom. Gu Shenxing looked at her like this, and then he got up and ran after him. Looking at Tang An''an who was lying on the sink and retching, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Do you feel sick in your stomach Don nodded silently, then continued to retch. Toss for a while, nothing vomit out, Gu Shenxing think this may be a side effect of the drug, also did not care too much. The family party last night was cancelled because of the farce, so Mr. Gu set a new time for the party, and specially asked Gu Shenxing not to take Tang An''an with him for the time being, for fear that the situation like yesterday would happen again. However, on the day of the party, Gu Shenxing did not listen to Gu''s words, but took Tang An''an back to his old house. After all, for him, this is a good opportunity to stimulate Gu. Naturally, he can''t waste it. When Gu Shenxing drove back to his old house, Gu''s car arrived. Gu wuchong had important things to do today, so he didn''t take Xiaohang with him. The three people had not entered the house, so they met at the door. It is probably because Gu Shenxing has injected Tang an injection every three days in recent days. Therefore, seeing Gu Wuchang this time, Tang''s head is no longer painful, but the sense of familiarity still exists. Chapter 122 Gu wutsung forced down the impulse in his heart, staring at Tang An''an for a long time, then said nothing and took the lead in entering the gate. Before figuring out what Gu Shenxing is going to do, he must calm down and stop acting rashly. Seeing Gu wuchong leave like this, he doesn''t have the reaction he imagined. Gu Shenxing is a little upset. He grabs Tang An''an with a calm face and walks in quickly. Gu Wuchang had a very quiet dinner. He did not speak to anyone except occasionally asking him a few questions. Gu Jinyan wanted to talk with Gu Wuchang several times. However, he thought that the last party had to leave unhappily. Finally, he had to swallow all the words to his mouth. After a quiet dinner, Gu shouts that Gu Shenxing and Gu wuchong enter the study together, while others stay in the living room to chat. Tang ran as like as two peas, who were not familiar with it. They were planning to find a place to stay quiet for a while, and saw two girls who were identical in their appearance. Gu Wenya sat down next to Tang An''an, blinked and looked at her curiously: "are you really Xu An''an?" It is not the first time to hear someone say this. Tang An''an can''t bear the doubt in his heart. He looks at her and asks, "I really look like her." is as like as two peas. Gu Wenjing as like as two peas as like as two peas, and then he pointed to himself and Gu Wenya. "I am gentle with the twins, so we are the same, but you and Xu Anran are not twins. What makes them exactly the same?" "Yes, except for the change of your hair style, there is no difference in your looks and your temperament is very similar." Gu Wenya nodded with approval and half jokingly said, "you and Xu An''an are not like the twins who have been separated for many years like those in the TV series?" After listening to them, Tang an bowed his head and pondered for a while. Then he asked again, "do you have a picture of Xu An''an?" Gu Wenjing shook his head: "we have a bad relationship with her. There is no picture of her, but there must be a second brother there. You can ask her for it." "Second brother?" Tang an was stunned: "it''s that Are you all right? " For the first time, Gu Wuchang''s name was said by himself. Tang An''an''s heart trembled twice with these three words. She put her hand over her chest, as if something was spilling from her heart. What is the relationship between Gu Wuchang and her? Why does her heart have such a strong reaction just by mentioning his name? Tang an on this side still can''t think of these problems clearly, but Gu Wuchang and Gu Shenxing on the other side almost fight again. In the study, Mr. Gu sat on a chair in front of his desk, looking at the two grandsons standing in front of him. "Ah hang, what''s the matter with Shenxi?" Mr. Gu turned his head and looked at Gu Shenxing. He said in a sharp voice, "don''t say it''s coincidence. I don''t believe there are so many coincidences in this world." "Grandfather, even if you don''t believe it, it won''t change." Gu Shen as like as two peas, and took a glance at the glasses on his nose beam, Yu glanced at the side of her side. "I was surprised when I first saw the brook. She was the same as Xu Anran, but I said," the brook is a stream, and it will never be Xu Anran. " "Not to mention..." Gu Shenxing stopped for a moment and turned to look at Gu Wuchang: "I heard that Xu Chengsheng also had an illegitimate daughter named Tang An''an. That tang''an''an and xu''an''an are very similar. Maybe the brook may also be Xu Chengsheng''s illegitimate daughter." "Ridiculous!" As soon as Gu Shenxing''s voice fell, he immediately raised his hand and patted the table. He roared angrily, "you know No, I will never allow you to be with that woman Gu Wuchang is still standing here, but Gu Shenxing''s heart has already understood. "It''s ah Tsung who has a grudge against Xu Chengsheng, not me. Why can''t I be with Xu Chengsheng''s daughter?" Gu Shenxing looks into Gu''s eyes, his mouth goes up, and he tells the secret he wants to hide. When Gu wuchong heard that "it was a Chong who had a grudge against Xu Chengsheng", his body suddenly froze, and then he seized Gu Shenxing''s collar. "What do you mean?" Gu Wuchang looked at him with a black face and asked, "Gu Shenxing, what do you mean?" "I mean, Xu Chengsheng killed you..." "Enough!" Seeing that Gu Shenxing wanted to tell all the secrets, Gu stood up excitedly, walked quickly, raised his hand and slapped Gu Shenxing: "shut up! No more! " Although he was a little grumpy, he always loved his grandchildren. If they didn''t make a big mistake, he would never do it. Gu Shenxing now is completely deliberately provoking Gu to be angry, and Gu is really angry to the extreme, which can''t help but slap Gu Shenxing. "That''s all for today. Ah Tsung, don''t listen to ah Xing''s nonsense. He is...""Granddad, do you think Gu Wuchang will believe us when things get to this point?" Gu Shenxing sneered coldly and interrupted Gu''s words. He turned his head and looked at the silent Gu, sneering coldly: "to tell you the truth, your favorite woman, her father deliberately tampered with that car. It was he who killed your parents." "The reason why Xu An''an will divorce you is because you know this matter. You always think that I have tied Xu an away. In fact, she doesn''t want you to find her." Gu always wanted to stop him, but he still didn''t stop him. Gu Shenxing really said all the secrets he tried to hide. "No way, it can''t be!" Gu wuchong murmured a few words. As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed Gu Shenxing''s collar again, threw him down on the ground, clenched his fist and hit him in the face. He used a lot of strength, and soon the color on his face and the corners of his mouth began to bleed. However, Gu Shenxing didn''t get beaten all the time. After he regained consciousness, he began to resist, and they soon wrestled with each other on the ground. Mr. Gu tried to pull them apart, but his strength was not enough. He had to call people downstairs. Tang an an ran up the stairs with the crowd in a hurry, and saw that they had already been black and blue. Seeing this, Gu Jinyan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately stepped forward to separate the two men together with Mr. Gu. He looked at them and roared, "what are you doing?" "Nonsense!" Gu beat the ground with his crutches, glared at him and exclaimed, "do you still pay attention to my grandfather? Have I not been heard? " Gu''s roar was still echoing in his study. All the people present did not say anything. Gu Shenxing and Gu Wuchang stood face to face on both sides, and their faces were very ugly. Tang An''an hesitated for a moment between the two, and finally walked to Gu Shenxing. "Does it hurt?" She carefully wiped the bloodstain on the corner of Gu Shenxing''s mouth with a tissue. Her eyes were slightly red and she asked, "how did you suddenly fight?" "No pain." Gu Shenxing smiles at her, reaches out his hand and clenches her soft hand in the palm of his hand. Then he looks at Gu Wuchang and challenges him with silent eyes. Gu Wuchang''s hand on his side clenched again, hoping to beat Gu Shenxing violently again, but finally he calmed down. He would not blindly believe what Gu Shenxing said, but he also knew that Gu Shenxing would not say that for no reason, and judging from his grandfather''s reaction, what Gu Shenxing said was likely to be true. Tang''s father is the murderer who killed his parents Thinking of this, Gu Wuchang''s heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, which made it difficult to breathe. He walked a heavy step, slowly walked to Tang An''an side, looked at her silently. Tang An''an was suppressed by his eyes. He was stunned for a long time. Then he took out two paper towels from the desk beside him. Subconsciously, he wanted to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth for Gu Wuchang. But just as her hand was lifted up, she was seized by Gu Wuchang. He is very hard to grasp her wrist, pain Tang an uncomfortable frown, but even so, she still did not make a voice. The atmosphere becomes heavy and strange. When Gu Shenxing reaches out to take Tang an''s wrist back from Gu Wuchang''s, Gu Wuchang suddenly releases his hand. He closed his eyes, no longer looking at Tang An''an, turned and strode out of the study. Looking at Gu Wuchang''s leaving figure, Tang An''an only felt that all his strength was taken away at this moment, and the whole person was powerless to step back two steps. His heart was stuffy, and he felt so miserable that he wanted to cry. "OK, I feel bad here." Tang An''an turns to look at Gu Shenxing and caresses his chest with his palm. Tears are already in his eyes. Seeing Gu wuchong hurt, her heart is sad, see Gu wuchong turn to leave, her heart is also sad. It seemed that as soon as she saw him, she would feel heartache and pain. Gu Shenxing frowned when he heard Tang An''an''s words, but he didn''t say much. Mr. Gu originally wanted to reprimand Gu Shenxing, but he looked at the wound on his face and the other people who were still in the study. Finally, he just sighed and said nothing. Back in the apartment, Tang An''an wipes the medicine on Gu Shenxing''s face, and Gu Shenxing pours a glass of milk for her as usual. Tang An''an is ready to drink milk when Gu Shenxing''s mobile phone rings suddenly. "I''ll pick up the phone and you''ll have a bath and go to bed after you''ve finished your milk." Gu Shenxing smiles at Tang An''an and picks up the phone and enters his room. Tang an an looked at the closed door for a while, then thought of drinking milk. Just as soon as she smelled the milk, she immediately felt a strong nausea in her stomach, so she didn''t drink milk for the first time in the evening and poured all the milk in the cup. After taking a bath, Tang An''an lies on the bed without any sleepiness. All he sees in his mind is the one he saw before Gu Wuchang left.That look, seems to contain a lot of things, but now she does not know anything. Don''t know how long after, she closed the door suddenly was pushed open, Tang Enron conditioned reflex closed eyes. "Stream?" Gu Shen walks to the bedside and sits down. He calls softly. Seeing that Tang An''an doesn''t respond, he thinks it''s the sleeping pills that have worked. He gently took Tang an''s arm out of the quilt and was about to inject her with a syringe. But Tang An''an, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 123 Tang An''an pressed Gu Shenxing''s wrist, fixed his eyes on the syringe in his hand and asked, "ah hang, what are you doing?" She had just seen the door pushed open and subconsciously closed her eyes, but she didn''t expect Gu Shenxing to do such a thing to her after she came in. Looking at the unknown drugs in the syringe, Tang Enron frowned tightly. If she really fell asleep just now, would this medicine be in her body? After a short period of stupidity, Gu Shenxing responded quickly. "I''m afraid you won''t sleep well tonight, so I''d like to give you some tranquilizing medicine to make you sleep sounder." Gu Shenxing pulls off Tang An''an''s hand and calmly puts away the syringe. From the beginning to the end, he has a gentle smile on his face. Tang an an see Gu Shenxing this look, don''t seem to be lying, but her heart is still full of doubts. "Is this medicine really soothing?" Tang an an looked at him with deep questioning in his voice. Gu Shenxing nodded with a smile: "of course, how can I cheat you? Since the stream has not fallen asleep, I will continue to fight for you With that, Gu Shenxing took out the syringe again, but was stopped again by Tang Enron. "No, I can sleep." Tang Enron toward his estranged smile: "time is not early, you also go back to the room to sleep, later don''t give me this medicine." Gu Shenxing held the syringe in his hand and stared at Tang An''an in silence. After a long time, he finally nodded: "well, you should have a rest earlier." After saying good night, Gu Shenxing left Tang An''an''s room. Waiting for Gu Shenxing to leave, Tang Enron immediately gets out of bed and locks the door. Make sure Gu Shenxing won''t come in again. Her tight body just relaxed. The back of her pajamas has already been soaked with sweat. Leaning against the door panel, Tang An''an raised two arms. After looking at it carefully for a long time, he finally found that there were several pinholes on his right arm. These pinholes are very small. They don''t hurt or itch. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them at all. Gu Shenxing just said that the syringes were filled with tranquilizing drugs to make her sleep more stable. However, looking at the needle hole on his arm, Tang An''an knew very well that he must not have given himself an injection for the first time, and the medicine was probably not tranquilizing. As for what kind of medicine is contained in it and what Gu Shen does to give her those things, Tang An''an does not know the answer for the time being. But the only thing I know is that Gu Shenxing is not as simple as it seems, and she can never trust her so much. At this time, Tang an was immersed in his own thoughts. He did not know that the living room was separated by a door. Gu Shenxing stood at the door of the room with a syringe in his face. On the other side, Gu Wuchang left his old house and drove directly to yuwenjin''s house. Yu Wenjin had a party with his clients in the evening and drank a lot of wine. As soon as he fell asleep, Gu opened the door and fished him out of the quilt. "I fuckin ''" Yu Wen Jin was so angry that he wanted to swear, but when he saw that he was Gu Wuchang, he immediately took back the dirty words at the edge of his mouth. Yu Wen Jin got out of bed and looked at the injury on Gu Wuchang''s face and laughed: "ah Tsung, who are you fighting with? Lose or win? " Gu wuchong cold face did not answer, directly dragged him into the study, opened the computer. There are two computers in the study. Gu Wuchang gives one yuwenjin and opens another. "In the evening, are you going to do it?" Yu Wen Jin scratched his head and sat in front of the desk and looked at Gu Wuchang. He asked, "what happened again?" "Check whether the accident in 20 years has anything to do with Xu Chengsheng." Gu wutsui''s cold voice should be a word, the fingers quickly on the keyboard. When Yu Wen Jin heard his words, his sleepiness immediately dissipated and looked at him with wide eyes and shock: "do you suspect that Xu Chengsheng did the accident?" Hearing Yu Wen Jin''s question, Gu Wuchang beats the keyboard''s hand for a meal, and then nods his head heavily. In fact, according to the reactions of Gu Shenxing and Mr. Gu, nine out of ten of the cases are true. However, Gu Wuchang does not want to believe it and has to find out for himself. Although Yu Wenjin usually does not adjust his mind, he is never vague on major issues. Seeing that the matter is so serious, he immediately calms down and starts to help Gu Wuchang check the information. After a busy night, they spent all their resources until 9 a.m. the next day, and finally found out the result. At that time, all the family members thought that the accident was an accident, and they didn''t study it deeply. However, they didn''t expect to find out that it was not an accident, but an accident. That car was really manipulated by Xu Chengsheng. Gu did not close his eyes all night, his face was very ugly, and the blood on the corner of his mouth had already solidified. Before the truth is revealed, Gu wuchong''s heart is still praying that it must have nothing to do with Xu Chengsheng. It must be a misunderstanding. But now, when all is naked in front of him, Gu Wuchang can no longer deceive himself."What are you going to do?" Yu Wenjin took a deep breath, looked at Gu Wuchang in a hoarse voice and asked, "Xu Chengsheng, after all, is Xu Enron''s father..." Yu Wenjin understands Gu wuchong''s feelings for Tang Enron, but it is precisely because of this that he knows how tangled and painful Gu Wuchang is now. The father who loves women most is the murderer who killed his parents It''s really dog blood and sarcasm. Gu Wuchang didn''t answer Yu Wenjin''s question, but his hands on the table were slowly tightened and his whole body was shaking. Just at this time, Gu wuchong''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Gu Jinyan''s call. Gu did not intend to answer, but hesitated for a while, or connected the phone. "Ah Tsung, there''s something wrong with my family. Come back quickly!" Just connected, Gu Jinyan''s anxious cry came from the other end, with a cry in her voice. Gu Jinyan''s character has always been calm and calm, and there are few things that can make her lose control of her mood. As soon as Gu wuchong hears her tone, he knows that something must have happened. In a hurry, Gu Wuchang immediately got up and went out. Yu Wenjin was not at ease following him. As soon as he got back to Gu''s old house, he saw that the living room was in a mess. He was sitting on the sofa panting heavily. Gu jinyanhong kept his eyes on one side and patted him on the back to give him a good breath. "What''s the matter?" Gu Wuchang quickly steps forward and frowns at Gu Jinyan and asks. Gu Jinyan raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and explained to him: "Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN suddenly returned home today. They couldn''t find Xu An''an, so they came to find some important people for us. My grandfather and Xu Chengsheng went to the study to talk about things alone, and soon they quarreled." "I don''t know what''s wrong with them either. They quarreled all the way from the study to the living room. Everything was thrown all over the floor. My grandfather was so angry that he almost fainted. Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN left. I took some medicine for my grandfather, and his mood eased a little bit." Gu Jinyan also loved Gu Jinyan very much, so Gu Jinyan saw his appearance and cried in a hurry. After listening to Gu Jinyan''s story, Gu wuchong quickly understood that his grandfather had already had a showdown with Xu Chengsheng. "You take care of grandfather, I''ll take care of the rest." Gu Wuchang said in a deep voice and then drove away from the old house. On the other hand, Tang An''an takes advantage of Gu Shenxing''s going out to do business, and dials Gu Wenjing''s number left last night. "Hello Wenjing, this is Shenxi." Tang An''an first made a self introduction, then hesitated for a moment, and then said the purpose of his call: "can you take me to the home where I''m ok?" After Gu Shenxing''s incident last night, Shen Xi is more and more suspicious of Gu Shenxing''s words, so he wants to go to Gu wuchong and ask about it. Gu Wenjing was surprised by Tang''s proposal, but he readily agreed. Under the leadership of Gu Wenjing''s two sisters, Tang An''an comes to Gu Wuchang''s home. It was the first time she came to this place, but as soon as she got out of the car and saw the villa, the strong sense of familiarity came up again. According to endure the excited emotion, Tang An''an follows them into the villa. Looking at Xu Xiaorong, she is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Although Gu wuchong has not allowed her to live here, Meng Yaxin comes over every morning to brush her presence in front of him. It happens that Gu wuchong is not at home this morning, and no one dares to stop her, so Meng Yaxin stays here. "Sister Yaxin, you are here, too." As soon as Gu Wenya saw Meng Yaxin, he immediately walked over with a smile. But Meng Yaxin ignored her directly. She put down her magazine and got up to look at Tang An''an: "how did you come?" "Sister Yaxin, sister Xiaoxi said she wanted to come and have a look, so we just "Wen Jing, Wen Ya. I am now a Tsung''s wife and your cousin. Should I change my address?" Meng Yaxin interrupted Gu Wenjing''s words in a cold voice, and looked at Tang An''an with provocative eyes: "in case some people don''t recognize the current situation." This is the second time Tang an and Meng Yaxin meet, but can feel that the woman is really disgusted with themselves. Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya look at each other and are ready to speak again. Xiaohang, who was playing with building blocks nearby, suddenly came running with short legs. "Mom, you''re back!" Xiao hang hugs Tang an''s leg, looks up at her with a smile, and shouts: "Mom! Mother Xu Xiaorong, who ran along with her, also looked at her with tears in her eyes. She sobbed and said, "grandma, you are back at last." "Pa!" As soon as Xu Xiaorong''s voice fell, Meng Yaxin suddenly raised her hand and slapped her. "Open your dog''s eyes and see who is the mistress of the house!" Meng Yaxin took back her hand and sternly reprimanded: "if you dare to talk nonsense next time, I will not only slap you." Xu Xiaorong covers her face and looks at Meng Yaxin wrongly. She bit her lip and finally lowers her head honestly.When Tang An''an saw this, he frowned and went straight forward to protect Xu Xiaorong behind him: "Miss Meng, it''s just a mistake. Why do you have such a cruel hand?" Meng Yaxin''s slap was very heavy, and her fingernails were very sharp, which directly drew a bloodstain on Xu Xiaorong''s face. "I''m just teaching an ignorant servant. Does Miss Shen have to mind her own business?" Meng Yaxin held her arms in her hands, raised her head and looked at her with high air: "I am the second young grandmother who cares for the family''s justice, but you don''t even enter the front door of the family. Now, what kind of identity do you want to teach me?" "You should keep a low profile, otherwise..." Meng Yaxin chuckled and raised his hand: "I''m worried, but my hand will be disobedient to hit people." Meng Yaxin''s meaning of saying this is very obvious. If Tang An''an cares about this matter again, she will start to beat her. "Don''t you bully my mother!" Xiao hang looks at Meng Yaxin Yang and thinks that she has hit Xu Xiaorong and wants to fight Tang An''an, so she rushes to push Meng Yaxin. Meng Yaxin took a step back and was so angry that she wanted to go to Xiaohang. Tang Enron, who was sensitive, quickly stepped forward to protect Xiaohang in her arms. As a result, Meng Yaxin hit Tang An''an directly with her raised hand. Her body was unsteady and her high-heeled shoes slipped on the ground. Suddenly, she fell on the ground, and her stomach hit the corner of the tea table. Chapter 124 Tang Enron subconsciously covered his stomach, pain stuffy hum, knee directly knelt on the ground. There was a colic in my stomach, and something seemed to flow out of my legs. "Sister Xiaoxi, you You''re bleeding Gu Wenya, standing on one side, was the first to find something strange, covering his mouth and screaming. The living room is in a state of panic. Xu Xiaorong and they help Tang An''an and call the driver to drive. Meng Yaxin didn''t expect that he pushed so casually that Tang Enron just hit the tea table, and even his stomach was bleeding. She is very clear in her heart, if a normal person just hit that, it is impossible to bleed, unless her stomach Thinking of this possibility, Meng Yaxin is completely flustered. If Shen Xi really miscarries because of that collision, Gu Shenxing will certainly not let her go! While everyone''s attention is attracted by Tang Enron, Meng Yaxin takes a chance and steals away. After Tang An''an was sent to the hospital, Gu Wenjing immediately called Gu Shenxing. After all, she was Gu Shenxing''s girlfriend. If something like this happened, it was natural to inform him. Xu Xiaorong on the other side didn''t know that Tang An''an had lost her memory and turned into Shen Xi. She only thought that she was the same as Xu''an, so she immediately called Gu Wuchang. But Gu wuchong''s mobile phone is in the state of shutting down at this time. She has no choice but to send a short message to Gu Shenxing and tell him the situation simply. At this time, Gu Wuchang just stopped at the door of Xu''s house, sat in the car and smoked a cigarette, then he finally opened the door and got off the car. Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN are sitting in the living room talking on the phone, sending someone to find Tang Enron''s whereabouts. At first, they didn''t know about Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, but Tang''an didn''t talk to them for a long time, and they couldn''t get in touch with them. In addition, Xu''s group had some problems recently, so Xu Chengsheng came back with Qi LAN. I didn''t expect that just after returning home, I learned that Tang An''an had divorced Gu wuchong, and that Gu wuchong had married another woman, and Tang''an was also missing. In a hurry, they went directly to Gu''s old house, ready to find someone to help him. As a result, Gu insisted that Xu Chengsheng was the murderer of Gu''s parents. They quarreled and parted unhappily. "Master, madam, my uncle is here." As soon as the servant announced to them, he strode to them and stood still. Seeing Gu Wuchang, Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN are stunned for a moment. Finally, Qi LAN returns to the God first. She rushed to Gu Wuchang, grabbed his arm tightly and asked, "Gu wuchong, where did you hide my daughter? What''s the matter with you? " "It was you who said you would take good care of Ranran. Now that you divorced her and married other women, do you care about our Ranran? You hand over Ranran and give me my daughter back! " Qi Lan said and began to cry. He beat Gu Wuchang and roared. His mood was out of control. Gu wutsung is a cold face from beginning to end, there is no unnecessary change on his face, and Qi LAN doesn''t respond to beating and scolding. Xu Chengsheng was still a little calm. He reached for Qi LAN and held him in his arms: "don''t be excited. Have a good talk with him. Maybe you can know the whereabouts of Ran Ran Ran." Hearing Xu Chengsheng say so, Qi Lan''s mood gradually calmed down, but he didn''t let go of Gu wuchong''s arm. All three did not speak, and the living room fell into silence. When Xu Chengsheng is ready to say something more, Gu Wuchang, who has been silent before, suddenly opens his mouth. "Why fiddle in my father''s car? Why kill them? " Gu Wuchang looks at Xu Chengsheng calmly, but his words make him startled. "Gu Wuchang, don''t talk about it Xu Chengsheng widened his eyes and looked at Gu Wuchang in shock: "this kind of words can''t be nonsense, it will kill people!" "You had the courage to kill people, but now you don''t have the courage to admit it?" Gu Wuchang looked at Xu Chengsheng, and his mouth slowly raised a sarcastic arc: "I have no nonsense, you are not very clear?" In the face of Gu wuchong''s pressing questions, Xu Chengsheng''s face became very ugly. His lips squirmed for a long time, but finally he could not say a word. In the face of Gu''s pressing questions before, Xu Chengsheng could still argue with him about his theory. But now, facing Gu Wuchang, he only felt that the pressure was huge, and he could not say a word to explain. Gu wuchong will not give him a chance to explain. When he was smoking outside, he had already called the police. Not long after he had finished speaking, a whistle sounded outside the door, and then several uniformed policemen came in. At the moment of seeing the police, Xu Chengsheng''s legs softened. If he hadn''t helped the sofa around him in time, he would have fallen to the ground directly. "No harm, what do you mean?" Xu Chengsheng looked at Gu Wuchang with a livid face: "I''m a natural father at least. How can you treat me so wrongly and frame me up? Even if you call the police, you don''t have any evidence to prove that I did it. In this case, I can sue you for slander"I''ll find out when you get into the police station." Gu wutsung lightly returned a sentence, then turned around and let Xu Chengsheng be taken away by the police. Qi LAN didn''t expect things to change so fast. One second she was still looking for Gu Wuchang to ask for her daughter. The next, her husband became a murderer and was taken away by the police. "Gu Wuchang, do you have to ruin our family?" Under the impulse, Qilan grabbed Gu Wuchang''s arm again and cried to him: "you give me my Ranran and my husband back to me!" Gu wutsung calmly pulled Qi Lan''s hand away and coldly watched her slowly open her lips: "it''s your Xu family that caused my family to die. These are retribution." Coldly finish this sentence, Gu Wuchang no longer pays attention to Qi LAN, turns and strides away from the Xu family. Qilan was the only one left in the living room. Thinking of her daughter''s whereabouts unknown and her husband being taken away by the police, she felt that the whole person was about to collapse. Finally, she fell down on the ground and began to cry. After Gu wuchong left Xu''s house, he drove around aimlessly. His brain was in chaos. After knowing that the accident was not an accident, Gu Wuchang always wanted to find out the murderer, but now that he really found the killer, he was not happy at all. Although Tang an and Xu Chengsheng have no feelings, she is still Xu Chengsheng''s daughter, and their blood relationship will never be broken. And how can he love a woman whose body is full of enemy blood? The more I think about these Gu''s feelings, the more irritable I am. The more I step on the accelerator, the faster the car drives. After a stroll outside, Gu Wuchang finally had a meeting with the car. As soon as he got out of the car and walked into the living room, he saw the servants cleaning up the blood beside the tea table. Looking at the red bloodstain on the white carpet, Gu''s heart suddenly sank and his breath became short. "Whose blood is this?" Gu wuchong strode over and challenged the cleaning servant. When the servant saw that he was back, he immediately lowered his head and said, "it belongs to the little grandmother. Today, the little grandmother came back and had a dispute with Miss Meng. He bumped into the tea table, shed a lot of blood, and was sent to the hospital." Before getting the answer, Gu thought about many answers, but he didn''t expect that the blood was Tang Enron''s. Anxious to ask which hospital is sent to, Gu Wuchang immediately drove to the hospital. Before Gu Wuchang arrived, Gu Shenxing, who got the news first, had already arrived at the hospital. Tang An''an still didn''t come out of the operating room. Gu Shenxing stood at the door of the operating room and looked at Gu Wenya''s two sisters with a gloomy face: "where did you take her? What happened? Don''t hide a word! " Gu Shenxing usually looks gentle and polite and has a good temper, but if he really loses his temper, he is very afraid. Therefore, in the face of Gu Shenxing''s pressing questions, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya dare not conceal anything, and directly tell us what happened in Gu wuchong villa today. The reason why Tang An''an wrestled was that Meng Yaxin, Gu Shenxing''s unhappy face, became more ugly. However, before he could speak, the operating room was just over, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being. "Who are the family members of the patient?" The doctor took off his mask and looked at the people in front of him. Gu Shenxing was just about to open his mouth when there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Then he heard Gu wuchong shout: "I am." Seeing Gu Wuchang coming, Xiaohang, who had been uneasy, rushed directly into his arms, hugged him tightly and sobbed: "Dad, mom has shed a lot of blood, and my mother is crying, and my mother is in pain..." Gu wuchong picked up Xiaohang and gently comforted him. Then he went to the doctor. The doctor recognized Gu Wuchang at a glance, said hello to him quickly, and then explained to him the current situation of Tang Enron. "The patient is only seven weeks pregnant, and she is in a critical period. In addition, the impact on her abdomen is very serious today, and the uterus is injured. So I''m sorry, my child There was no protection. " As soon as the doctor finished speaking, all the people present were stunned. Although they all guessed that Tang Enron may be pregnant, they did not expect that the child would not be able to keep. The most difficult thing to accept is Gu Wuchang. He had always wanted to have a child with Tang An''an, but now his wish has come true, but the child has not yet formed. In the ward, Tang An''an is still in a coma. Gu Wuchang asks Xu Xiaorong to take Xiaohang home first, but he stays. "Ah Tsung, Xiaoxi is my fiancee. Her affairs have nothing to do with you." Gu Shenxing blocked at the door of the ward, smiling at Gu Wuchang: "you can go back." "Whether she is Shen Xi or Xu An''an is clear to you." Gu Wuchang sneered coldly, pushed his hand away and forced his way in. The two sisters standing beside Gu Wenjing heard their conversation and thought of Gu Wuchang''s previous reactions. Suddenly, they had a bold guess in their hearts.They went to Gu Wuchang''s side and looked at him in amazement: "second brother, is Xiaoxi sister really Xu An''an?" Chapter 125 "Well." Gu Wuyang nodded coldly and didn''t want to talk about this topic much. However, Gu Shenxing, who was standing next to him, frowned and said again: "Gu Wuchang, I told you many times that Shen Xi is not Xu An''an!" "Oh." Hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Gu Wuchang sneered coldly: "it doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. What is the truth of the matter is the most clear in your heart." Gu Shenxing clenches his hands in anger and wants to speak again. However, considering that Gu Wenjing and his wife are still here, he can''t expose too much, so he can only swallow the words to his mouth. Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing are sitting on both sides of the bed, while Gu Wenjing and his sisters are sitting on the sofa in the ward. The ward is silent. All four are waiting for Tang to wake up. After about half an hour, Tang An''an slowly opened his eyes. She looked at the ceiling, caressed her stomach, and her mind echoed the words she had heard in the operating room. The doctor said that she was seven weeks pregnant and said that she was hurt too much and bleeding too much that the baby would not be able to keep "My child, is it still there?" Tang an asked in a hoarse voice. The ward was very quiet and no one answered her question, but she had the answer. "Brook, it doesn''t matter. We''ll have children again." Gu Shenxing stretched out his hand and gently held Tang an''s hand into his palm. But as soon as his voice fell, Tang An''an suddenly took his hand out of his hand, raised a sneering smile around his mouth, and turned to look at him: "Gu Shenxing, when do you still want to cheat me?" In the face of Tang Enron''s question, Gu Shenxing is stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition suddenly rises in his heart. Sure enough, the next second Tang An''an continued to say: "what kind of medicine did you give me? Why did I forget all the things and believe your lies?" As Gu Shenxing guessed, Tang Enron really recovered his memory. In fact, most of the drugs that Gu Shenxing injected her before were absorbed by the children in her stomach. Now that the children are gone, the medicine also flows out along with the blood. There are very few drugs left in Tang an''s body. In addition, emotional fluctuations are too big, the brain was stimulated, so the drug is completely ineffective, she also naturally think of everything. Gu Shenxing looked at Tang An''an''s eyes and didn''t know what to say. He had imagined many possibilities, but he had never thought that Tang An''an would recover his memory so soon, let alone that his plan had failed in this way. When Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya heard this, they already understood everything. It turns out that Gu Wuchang is not wrong. Shen Xi is really Xu An''an! Gu Shenxing gets up from his chair, stares at Tang An''an for a long time, and then turns to look at Gu Wuchang in the opposite direction. After a long time, he raised the corner of his mouth: "Gu Wuchang, the game has just begun, we will see." With that, Gu Shenxing turned around and left the ward. Gu Wenjing two sisters also know that this situation is not suitable to continue to stay, so they find an excuse and quickly leave. There are only Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron in the ward. They are silent, and no one speaks first. "You can go back. I don''t need to be looked after." Tang an an side head, the back of the head to Gu Wuchang, whispered: "you stay here, others will misunderstand." Although Tang Enron has tried to control his emotions, but Gu Wuchang still heard that she was crying. Xu Chengsheng''s affairs are like a huge mountain in the middle of them. Gu wuchong gets up from the chair and walks to Tang An''an, then reaches out and holds her cold hands in the palm. "This morning, Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN went to the old house and had a quarrel with my grandfather. Later, I went to Xu''s house and called the police. Xu Chengsheng was taken away." Gu Wuchang looked at her and said everything that happened this morning. "My parents were killed by Xu Chengsheng I don''t want to blame you for his fault. " Gu Wuchang struggled for a long time, tangled for a long time, hesitated for a long time, but watched Tang an an lie on the operation bed, was pushed out from the operating room that second. All the struggle, entanglement and hesitation disappeared. At that moment, there was only one thought in his heart, that is, to tie Tang An''an firmly around him, and he could not lose her. What''s more, the person who did wrong was Xu Chengsheng, who had nothing to do with Tang Enron. She has never done anything wrong from the beginning to the end. How can she blame all the mistakes on her because she is Xu Chengsheng''s daughter? This is not fair to Tang Enron! "Wife, will you blame me for sending Xu Chengsheng to the police station?" Gu Wuchang looked at her and asked softly, "after all, he is also..." "I have no feelings with him. Apart from the fact that he has half his blood in his body, Xu Chengsheng is just a stranger to me." Tang An''an interrupts Gu''s question."That day, Gu Shenxing suddenly called me, saying that my grandfather wanted me to go back to my old house and told me not to tell you about it. I went there without thinking too much." "As a result, my grandfather told me that it was Xu Chengsheng who moved his hands and feet in your parents'' car. It was him Killed your parents... " Tang an an said here, unconsciously grasped Gu Wuchang''s hand, eyes sour. At that time, Gu''s words really caused a very serious blow to Tang An''an. Even now, she still has a lingering fear. According to Tang''s character, even if Mr. Gu didn''t ask her to divorce Gu, maybe she would take the initiative to divorce herself. Because after knowing the truth, she can''t make herself pretend that nothing happened again and stay with Gu Wuchang. Tang An''an was very moved that Gu Wuchang could say these words and make such a decision today, but "Sorry, we''d better not be together." After struggling for a long time, Tang Anyan finally made this decision. She lost their children today, and Gu Wuchang has already married Meng Yaxin. They are too far away from each other and can never go back. With these words, Tang An''an wants to release Gu wuchong''s hand, but he doesn''t expect Gu wuchong not only to let her go, but also to hold her hand more tightly. "No! I won''t allow it! " Gu Wuchang held her hand tightly. Because she had not slept all night and was excited, her eyes began to be covered with blood, and her voice hoarse called out, "Tang An''an, how can you be so cruel, how can you say this sentence?" They have experienced so many things, it is not easy to get together, how can she say to give up so easily? "I will not allow you to leave me again." Gu Wuchang looked at her firmly and held her hand tightly: "Tang An''an, I won''t give you another chance to leave." "But grandfather won''t agree to let us be together." Tang ran shook his head, tears fell down his eyes: "grandfather''s body is not good, you can''t make him angry." Last time, Gu wuchong refused to marry Meng Yaxin. As a result, Gu was so angry that he went to the hospital and almost died. Gu hated Xu Chengsheng so much that he would certainly not allow them to be together again. At that time, Gu would quarrel with him again. Tang An''an didn''t want to let Gu Wuchang and Mr. Gu have a conflict because of himself, and he didn''t want to make Gu sick because of this, so he had to refuse. "I''ll take care of it, grandfather. In a word, you don''t want to leave again!" Gu Wuchang held her in his arms. His voice was extremely solemn and promised, "I will never let go of your hand again." Tang An''an was reluctant to take care of everything, but his words had already been mentioned. She could not find any reason to refuse, so she finally compromised. Even if they know that they will face many difficulties and obstacles after they get together again, they will not give up again since they have decided to be together. But what will happen in the future, they will face it together. Gu wuchong did not have a good rest these days. Last night, he did not sleep well. No matter how good his spirit is, he will suffer from it. He was very tired at first. In addition, Tang An''an recovered his memory and returned to his side. Gu Wuchang relaxed the whole person. Naturally, he became tired. After talking to Tang An''an for two words, he directly fell asleep beside the bed. Tang an an lie on the side of the bed, fingers gently across Gu Wuchang''s face, looking at his face injury and dark circles, very distressed. Although it was only seven weeks, these days were really like years. It was too hard for her and Gu. At this time, looking at Gu Wuchang''s face, Tang Enron''s eyes moist again, and can''t help but think of the child he just lost. I don''t know if it will be a boy or a girl, and if the child can be born, will it look like her or look like nothing? The reason why she miscarried was that Meng Yaxin pushed her, and Gu Shenxing kidnapped and imprisoned her, and injected her with drugs, which caused her to lose her memory. She clearly remembers all these things. Meng Yaxin and Gu Shenxing are the killers who killed her children. She will never let them go like this. Whether she was vicious or insane, she couldn''t swallow it anyway! Tang an thought of these things, Gu Wuchang also thought about them, so as soon as he woke up, he immediately let his hands go down to find Meng Yaxin and Gu Shenxing. But in the end, Meng Yaxin and Gu Shenxing disappeared. Gu Wuchang had to take care of Tang An''an while continuing to send people to look for their whereabouts. Tang An''an stayed in the hospital for two days and then returned home to recuperate. During this period, Qilan looked for her several times and wanted to ask Gu Wuchang for mercy through her, but Tang Anyan refused. Although she now uses Xu An''an''s body, Tang An''an does not forget that Qi LAN stole Xu Chengsheng from her mother, and that she caused her to lose her father since childhood. She always remembers this account. She has no feelings for Xu Chengsheng, especially for Qi LAN, so she won''t ask about their affairs, leaving them to Gu wuchong.In addition to Qi LAN, Mr. Gu also came to see her once, but he didn''t even see her face, so he was stopped by Gu wuchong. Gu Laozi and Gu wuchong had a fierce quarrel that day. Tang An''an didn''t know what the quarrel was, but he knew it must have something to do with her. She knew that she would encounter such a situation when she made a compromise. Now she is not well and can''t walk around freely. She can only wait for her body to recover completely, and then go to ask Master Gu for his sins. In the twinkling of an eye, a week later, Gu Wuchang still failed to find Meng Yaxin and Gu Shenxing. Tang Enron suddenly thought of a place where Gu Shenxing might hide. Chapter 126 "Gu carefully before I was imprisoned in a villa, which was surrounded by mountains, very remote." Tang Enron described the villa to Gu Wuwu according to his own memories. Before she and Gu Wuxiang both patronized looking for Gu Shenxing in the province, but ignored the cunning of Gu Shenxing. He may feel that the most dangerous place is the safest place, so he may be hiding in that villa. Tang Enron did not know where the specific location of the villa was. Gu Wuwu could only find it according to the situation she described, and finally found it after two days. The villa is really very remote, hidden in the mountains, if not deliberately looking for, it is impossible to find here. Gu Wuxiang was not to come to Tang Enron, but Tang Enron insisted on following him, and he had to promise. Tang Enron had lived in the villa for weeks, but he was kept in the room and was not very clear about the layout of other places. Gu Wuwu, in order to avoid the snake, took a few of his men, and sneaked in while it was near dark. But to their disappointment, there was no sign of careful action, even a servant. "Here, it seems that there''s no one for a while." Tang Enron reached out to touch the handrail of the stairs, and immediately stained his fingers with a layer of ash, obviously for some time no one cleaned it. She remembered that when she was locked here, she clearly had many servants waiting for Gu Shen, but now there is no one. "You look for it separately." Gu Wuwu said to his subordinates. Several men began to separate search, Tang Enron followed Gu Wu together up the stairs. It''s strange that the doors here are unlocked and they open them easily. "Gu Shen kept me in this room before he went on." Tang Enron walked into the room and suddenly felt: "I broke a vase at that time, and wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, it was not successful, otherwise we would never see it again." Although Gu wutsui did not see the picture at that time, but only hearing Tang Enron said this, I was afraid. He reached out and hugged Tang Enron from behind, and his head was buried in her neck socket, and asked in a dull voice, "is the scar on the neck left at that time?" When Tang Enron was as Shen Xi, it was a medal representing Tang Enron''s loyalty to their feelings and Tang Enron''s courage. How could it be ugly? Although these words Gu Wuwu did not speak, but Tang Enron had understood his meaning. Eyes began to become wet, Tang Enron hurriedly wiped tears, then gently pushed away to look after nothing, straight to the dresser beside the room. Open the bottom drawer of the dresser and find a note from inside. "What is this?" Gu Wuwu followed up and looked at the note in her hand and asked. Tang Enron smiled at him mysteriously, and then opened the note and handed it to Gu Wuwu. Gu Wuwu looked down and saw that the note was all about something happened between himself and Tang Enron. The back of the note was filled with the name of Gu Wuxiang. "After Gu Shenxing injected me, I was worried that I would forget you, so I wanted to leave a clue on the note, and I could remember you when I saw it later." Tang Enron looked at Gu wutsui and explained: "but I didn''t expect that the effect would be so powerful, let me forget everything, even this note forgot to be clean." If she could remember the note, she might not forget the care so thoroughly, even their children could keep it. Tang Enron lowered his eyes, trying to hide the sadness in the bottom of his eyes, but he was found out by Gu Wuxia. Gu Wuwu folded the paper, carefully put it in his pocket, and then held Tang Enron with his hand again. He didn''t speak, just hugged her from behind, and his two hearts were tightly attached together. They searched the whole villa, but they didn''t find any useful information, and finally left. But they don''t know that the two people they are trying to find are always together. In the gorgeous bedroom, Gu Shenxing and a man sat side by side on the sofa, both of whom had a drink glass in their hands, drinking and chatting. The shawl, the ragged clothes, the whole body is injured, mengyaxin kneels in front of them with her head low. In fact, the man who once handed mengyaxin a card said that the man who wanted to cooperate with her was Gu Shenxing. Mengyaxin had always felt that if he could not achieve his goal, it would be nice to be able to climb Gu Shen. But now, that said to cooperate with themselves, protect their own careful, has reached an agreement with this man. She, became a piece of useless chess that no one wanted. "Mengyaxin, I give you the opportunity again and again, but you can''t even do such a simple thing." The man drank a sip of red wine, looked at mengyaxin without expression: "do you think you have any available value?"Meng Yaxin endured the pain to climb to the man''s feet, stretched out his hand and gently pulled the leg of his pants: "please, give me a last chance, I will certainly complete your task." Meng Yaxin has long known how vicious this man''s means are. What he means by saying this is to tell Meng Yaxin that once she has no usable value, she will die. Therefore, in order to save her life, Meng Yaxin can only ask him for mercy. "I''ve given you so many chances that you haven''t succeeded. Why should I believe you can do this time?" The man put down his glass, reached for Meng Yaxin''s chin and looked at her coldly: "what qualifications do you have to get another chance?" "Ah Yao, for the sake of our marriage, give me one last chance." Meng Yaxin just wanted to live at the moment. She had already abandoned all her dignity and face and prayed to Chu Yao again and again. In fact, Meng Yaxin did not deceive Gu wuchong. She is not really the daughter of the Meng family, because of this, she and her mother were driven out of the Meng family. Later, her mother found a rich old man, left her a sum of money, and emigrated with the old man, regardless of her daughter. At that time, Meng Yaxin felt that she had no face to see Gu Wuchang again. With the money, she wanted to go to a new place to start her new life. However, when she was in the Meng family, she was used to the life of the eldest lady. Even if she left the Meng family, she was still very generous in spending money. She spent all the money her mother had left her in a week. She has no money, and can''t give up face to look for Gu Wuchang, in her desperate time, met Chu Yao. Chu Yao was handsome, rich and handsome, and was very gentle and considerate to her. Soon Meng Yaxin was fascinated by him and left Yangcheng with him. At that time, Meng Yaxin did not expect that her nightmarish life had officially begun at the moment when she stepped on the plane leaving Yangcheng. In that distant country, she was not welcomed by a new and happy future, but by endless torture. Her life, from the beginning of meeting Chu Yao, was completely destroyed. Chapter 127 Chu Yao looks at Meng Yaxin kneeling at her feet. She laughs sarcastically at the corner of her mouth. The next second, she suddenly picks up the wine cup and pours all the red wine on her face. "Well, I''ll give you one last chance." After getting the result she wanted, Meng Yaxin''s tight body finally relaxed slowly. She doesn''t want to die, so this time, she''ll take the opportunity. "Bang!" Meng Yaxin''s words have not finished, a bullet directly from the back into her chest, blood gushed out, dyed her clothes red. This sudden accident scared all the people. The servants hid in the house in panic, and took care of Tang Enron behind him. Meng Yaxin knelt down on the ground, her lips wriggled gently, and said the name of Chu Yao: "Chu Chuyao... " As soon as she finished, she was shot again. The sharp pain swept over her whole body. Meng Yaxin''s consciousness was blurred with pain. Looking at Gu Wuchang, who closely protects Tang An''an, Meng Yaxin''s eyes slowly shed two lines of tears. This man used to protect her in this way, but she lost it. "Ah I''m sorry... " Meng Yaxin gently apologized to Gu Wuchang and then slowly closed her eyes. All of this happened too suddenly. Although Gu Wuchang has passed down the seal from generation to generation and plays a very important role in such a high-ranking family as Gu''s, who gets the seal is equivalent to getting the whole family. Therefore, this Chu Yao covets, is the family property? But if so, why do you want Meng Yaxin to come close to her? Gu wuchong didn''t go into business. He was the least likely to take over the family property and get the seal. Even if Meng Yaxin could marry him, he might not get the seal. The more he thought about this, the more he felt that there was a big problem in it. However, he could not know exactly what was going on for the time being. I only know that there is a bloodbath waiting for them outside. Although Meng Yaxin was sent to the hospital in time, due to excessive blood loss and serious injury, she still failed to recover and died in the operating room. Meng''s family had already abandoned her, and Meng Yaxin''s mother couldn''t get in touch with her. Finally, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an helped her to hold a simple funeral, which was to make her live in peace. After Meng Yaxin''s funeral is over, Gu Wuchang has just returned home, and Qilan comes to her again. "Xu An''an, how can I give birth to your daughter who has no conscience?" As soon as Qi LAN saw Tang An''an, he immediately rushed forward to glare at her and began to blame him: "after giving birth to you for more than 20 years, is that how you repay me?" In the face of Qi Lan''s accusation, Tang An''an just looked at her coldly and said, "it''s only natural for him to kill to pay for his life. If Xu Chengsheng killed his parents, he should be punished." "Ridiculous!" Qi LAN held out his finger and scolded Tang an: "don''t forget that you are the daughter of the Xu family, and Xu Chengsheng is your father! Do you really want to send your own father to prison for the sake of an outsider? " "And you have nothing to worry about. Don''t think it''s great to have the backstage of caring for your family. If you bully people here, we are not afraid of you even if we are together!" When Qi LAN came to Tang An''an for the first time, she didn''t have such a tough attitude. She also wanted her to say a few soft words to Gu wuchong and not to investigate Xu Chengsheng''s fault. But after being firmly refused twice by Tang Enron, Qilan''s attitude began to change. "Who is a relative, who is an outsider, I know very well in my heart, do not need Mrs. Xu to teach me." Tang an looked into Qi Lan''s eyes without any scruples: "no harm, no mistake. If Xu Chengsheng kills people, he must accept legal sanctions. Do you forget what you have done and need me to say it one by one? " In the past, because Qi Lan was Xu''s mother, and Tang Enron occupied Xu''s body, in order to avoid revealing the truth, she could only appear in front of them with Xu''s image and character. But now, although she knows that Xu Chengsheng is her own father, they have only blood relationship and no kinship. Moreover, Tang An''an still has some resentment against Xu Chengsheng''s abandonment of his mother. In addition, now that Xu Chengsheng is still the murderer who killed Gu Wuchang''s parents, Tang An''an can''t treat them with the same attitude as before. Even if there is a flaw in this, Tang An''an doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, after listening to Tang An''an''s words, Qi LAN didn''t refute it. Even a little flustered appeared on his face. "Are you..." Qi LAN looked at Tang An''an, subconsciously prepared to say something, but just said three words, she immediately reacted to it and quickly took back the words to her mouth. He snorted to Tang an and left without saying anything more. When Qi LAN left, Tang an an''s body was tight, which relaxed a little. As soon as I look up, I can see that Gu Wuchang is looking at himself with a smile on his face."What are you laughing at? Is there anything on my face? " Tang Enron frowned, and asked in a puzzled voice. He reached out and touched his face. Gu Wuchang took her hand from her face, held it tightly in the palm and said with a smile: "there is nothing on my face. I just think my wife''s angry appearance is also very cute." See Tang Enron bulging face, angry with Qi LAN, has been talking for himself, Gu Wuchang can''t help but be happy. It''s his wife who''s OK. That''s nice. Hearing Gu wuchong''s joking words, Tang an an was somewhat embarrassed to shake off his hand and stare at him, then turned around and went upstairs. Gu Wuchang has been looking at Tang An''an until her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight. Just now he noticed the change of Qi Lan''s expression. When she heard Tang An''an say the last word, she became obviously nervous. Her hands had been clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. Gu wuchong can find that her forehead even began to sweat, obviously nervous and guilty. But what did Zilan do to be so guilty? Does this matter have anything to do with Tang An''an? Gu Wuchang''s heart has planted the seeds of doubt, and he will find out the matter as soon as possible. A few days later, Xu Chengsheng''s case finally opened. Although Qi LAN used the power of Xu''s group and Qi family, he tried his best to save Xu Chengsheng from it. But no matter how hard she tried, she could not resist Gu''s pressure and the evidence in his hands. After the trial, the judge determined Xu Chengsheng''s intentional homicide. He was sentenced to death with a three-month reprieve. Chapter 128 On the day of the trial, Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang were at the scene. During the whole process, Xu Chengsheng did not say a word, nor did he justify his crime. He just turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang when he was about to leave. "I hope you can take good care of Ranran." Across the crowd, Xu opened his mouth and spoke softly. The voice was not loud, but Gu wuchong and Tang Enron heard it all. It has to be admitted that when Tang An''an heard Xu Chengsheng say this sentence, he was still a little shocked. She had thought that Xu Cheng would hate her for this, but at this time, the only thing he said was to take good care of her, although Tang An''an knows that Xu Chengsheng loves Xu''an, not her. Gu Wuchang ignores Xu Chengsheng, but slowly tightens the hand of Tang An''an. Naturally, he will take good care of Tang An''an. He doesn''t need to be told. On the day of the trial, the incident was hot searched by microblog, and the headlines of major newspapers in Yangcheng were also the same. Almost all Yangcheng people know that the general of Yangcheng military region, Gu wuchong, sued his father-in-law, Xu Chengsheng, for intentional homicide, and it was Gu''s parents who killed Xu Chengsheng. This matter immediately became the focus of public discussion, Xu''s group''s stock continued to fall, and Gu''s was also affected. Everyone is guessing that the reason why Gu wuchong divorced Tang An''an and married other women is because of this incident. Many people even think that Gu wuchong may go to Tang An''an for revenge. But the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation. After the trial, Gu wuchong posted a micro blog. No text, just two pictures. One is a marriage certificate with the names of Gu wuchong and Xu Enron, dated today. The other is a group photo of the two with their fingers clasped, smiling brightly. Gu wuchong showed his attitude to Tang An''an to the public. He didn''t need any words. Just relying on these two photos, he broke all the speculation and rumors. Soon, the news was gradually replaced by other news, and this was the end of the matter. Xu An''an''s birthday is November 27, and Tang''an''s birthday is May 13. This is the first birthday of Tang An''an after they were together. It is of great commemorative value, so Gu Wuchang is going to surprise her with a birthday. Tang An''an didn''t remember his birthday very much. In addition, he was busy writing design these days, so he completely forgot his birthday. On the 13th of May, Gu wuchong suddenly proposed to take her out for a ride. Tang An''an, who had been drawing the design for several hours, got tired and got on his car without much thought. "Where are we going?" Tang an an sat in the co driver''s seat, looking out of the window at the same time asked. Gu Wuchang didn''t directly tell her the answer, instead, he showed a mysterious smile: "wait until you know." Looking at Gu wuchong''s mysterious appearance, Tang Enron''s curiosity was completely aroused, and he was wondering where he would take himself along the way. After driving for about half an hour, Gu Wuchang''s car finally stopped. Tang An''an quickly opened the door and got off. Only then did he find that he had stopped in front of a small foreign-style building. The exterior of the small foreign-style building is painted with milky white paint. It looks like it has just been decorated. Tang an turned to look at Gu Wuchang and asked curiously, "what did you bring me here for?" "Go in and have a look." Gu Wuchang still didn''t answer her question, took her hand and went up the steps. Tang An''an watched him take out the key from his pocket and open the door. He led him into the house and introduced the design of each place to her. It seemed that he was very familiar with here. However, she had no time to admit that she had a guess. "Wife, this is my birthday present for you." Gu Wuchang held Tang an''s hand tightly, looked at her and said with a smile: "everything here is designed according to your favorite style. Do you like it?" "Don''t we have a house? Why... " "Although there are a lot of good memories in that villa, there are also too many bad memories. I know that you don''t really like it any more. So I bought a new house not only as a birthday gift for you, but also to commemorate our reunion." Tang an an''s words have not finished before Gu Wuchang interrupted with a smile. Tang An''an lost their first child there, and Meng Yaxin happened to die there. Although Meng Yaxin''s death had nothing to do with them, Tang Anyan witnessed the scene and left her with a deep impression that she would have nightmares almost every night during this period. Dream of the child and Meng Yaxin full of blood in front of themselves, and then wake up, all night long can not sleep.Gu Wuchang can''t bear to see Tang Enron suffer from that kind of torture, so that she can quickly get rid of those nightmares. These Gu Wuchang didn''t say it, but Tang Enron already understood it in his heart. She held out her hand ring and hugged Gu, her head buried deep in his chest, and said in a muffled voice, "Gu Wuchang, you are so kind." There is probably only one person in the world who can think so well for her. "Don''t be moved so quickly. Keep your tears." Gu Wuchang gently wiped the tears out of Tang an''s eyes with his finger belly. After finishing this sentence with a smile, he took her hand to the second floor. The decoration style of this small foreign-style building is completely designed according to Tang Enron''s favorite type. Gu Wuchang''s intention can be seen in every place. It turns out that he got up early and greedy a few days ago to prepare this for her. Tang an''s heart has already been moved and overflowed, but what she didn''t expect is that Gu Wuchang did more than that. If the design of the first floor is to surprise her, then the design of the second floor is to shock her. Because the layout and design of all the rooms on the second floor are decorated according to her design drawings. "These How do you know that? " Tang An''an pointed to the familiar design, and was surprised not to know what to say. Tang was interested in painting since he was a child. When he was a junior high school student, he took part in a painting competition with the title "I want a home like this". Her painting skills are not deep, and she doesn''t know much about design. All of her paintings are based on her own ideas. Although the painting didn''t win the prize, Tang Anyan kept it and wanted to design his own home according to this design. But after a long time, she forgot the painting. Until now, looking at all the familiar things, she finally remembered the painting. "I remember I didn''t tell you about this painting, and it''s gone for a long time. How could you know that?" Tang An''an grabs Gu Wuchang''s arm excitedly and looks at him with surprise and curiosity. "There are some troubles in the process, so I won''t tell you in detail." Gu Wuchang raised his hand and rubbed Tang An''an''s hair and said with a smile, "your idea at that time was still a little green, so I found the design to help you revise the manuscript, but the main body did not change, just changed some small details." Finish saying, Gu wuchong and lead Tang an an to the door of the master bedroom, push open the door and take her in. The style of the bedroom is also designed according to Tang Enron''s paintings. It''s just that the more dazzling orange is changed into warm pink white. "Wife, wait for me a second." Gu wuchong whispered a word to Tang An''an and got up and went out of the room. Not long after going out, Gu came back with a cake box in his hand. "You can''t have a birthday without cake." As he said this, Gu opened the cake box. The cake in the cake box is a little strange. On the top of the cake, the words "happy wife''s birthday" are written askew with cream. In short, it seems that there is no way to make people have a good appetite. Looking at the cake, Tang can''t help laughing. Gu Wuchang coughed a little awkwardly, trying to explain: "maybe it was a bump, so the cake has some deformation." "Is it?" Tang an blinked his eyes, looked at him jokingly and said with a smile, "I thought you made this cake." "Of course not!" Gu Wuchang replied anxiously. But the more he said this, the more sure Tang was that he made the cake. Seeing Gu Wuchang unwilling to admit, Tang Enron no longer asked, but cut a small piece of cake into his mouth to eat, and then nodded contentedly: "although the shape is not very good, but the taste is great." "Really?" Gu wutsung asked a surprise, and then cut a small piece. As a result, he just took a bite and his face changed. Forced to swallow the cake, Gu Wuyang reached out to take the cake: "don''t eat it, it''s hard to eat." The result was stopped by Tang an: "no, this cake is really delicious." With that, Tang An''an ate another piece. Gu wuchong doesn''t believe Tang Enron''s words now. He insists on taking the cake away. Subconsciously, he says, "I''ll make it for you next time I learn it well. This is really bad." As soon as the words were said, Gu Wuchang immediately responded and took the cake''s hand. This cake is really made by Gu. Gu wuchong can''t cook dishes, let alone make these cakes. This cake, which has a strange shape and a bad taste, is still the best one he has made after he failed dozens of times. Originally, he thought that the cake should not be too bad, but he still overestimated his craft Tang an an looked at Gu Wuchang, his eyes were slightly red, and there were tears flashing in his eyes. Gu Wuchang''s hands are guns, but now for his sake, this one meter nine man went into the kitchen and learned to make cakes for her. How could she not be moved?"Really, it''s the best cake I''ve ever had in my life." Tang an choked up and ate another bite of cake. The taste of the cake is not very good, but she is more concerned about Gu Wuchang''s heart. Even if others think it''s bad, Tang An''an is the best one to eat. Only because, this cake is full of Gu''s love and sincerity. Chapter 129 Gu wuchong heard Tang an''s words, how could he not understand her meaning? Seeing that she likes eating her own cake so much, Gu Wuchang is happy, but he still refuses to let Tang An''an eat this terrible thing, so he reaches out again to take the cake away. "Don''t eat it. I''ll make you something better later." Gu put the cake aside and carefully wiped the cream off Tang an''s mouth with a paper towel: "this is the most normal one. I thought it might taste better..." Gu wuchong''s tone was a little aggrieved. He planned so much to surprise Tang An''an''s birthday. As a result, all the surprise seemed to be ruined by this cake. Tang an an looked at Gu Wuchang''s appearance and couldn''t help chuckling. He put his hand around his neck: "really, this cake is very delicious, and compared with the taste of the cake, your heart is the most important." With that, Tang an lowered his head to Gu''s ear and whispered, "I also have a gift to give you." "Well?" Gu Wuchang put his arm around her waist and looked at her and raised her eyebrows. Tang An''an did not explain, just stood on tiptoe with a smile and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Gu wuchong didn''t expect that she would suddenly do this. After all, Tang Enron''s character is still relatively shy. Gu wuchong takes the initiative every time. Taking advantage of Gu wuchong Leng God''s space, Tang An''an gradually deepens the kiss, but the action is still a bit clumsy, and sometimes it will bite Gu Wuchang. In fact, this pain is nothing to Gu Wuchang. What''s more difficult is Gu wuchong''s eyes are slightly heavy. Under the tease of Tang An''an, a fire directly rushes up from below, and his whole body begins to become hot. "Wife." Gu wutsung called out in a low voice. His hands went through Tang an''s arms and knees, and held her horizontally and went to the bed. The sheets and quilt covers are all brand-new. Gu Wuchang walks to the bedside, gently puts the person in his arms on the bed, and then looks down at Tang An''an who is lying on the bed. "Wife, do you mean the gift that I think?" With his hands on her sides, Gu Wuchang lowered his head and put his nose against her nose. His voice was hoarse and low. From their separation to now, Gu Wuchang has not touched Tang An''an for nearly three months. During this period of time, they sleep together night and night, but Gu Wuchang has been worried about Tang An''an, who has just miscarried and is weak enough to touch her. Although he has already been moved, if Tang An''an doesn''t want to, he will continue to endure and will never force her. Because of suffering, Gu''s forehead has exuded a thin layer of sweat, and the hot breath falls on Tang''s delicate skin. Looking at him to this point, still worried about himself, Tang An''an is both moved and distressed. "What do you say?" She looked at Gu wuchong and asked a question, and then, without waiting for Gu''s reply, she took the initiative to kiss his lips again. This action has already explained everything. After receiving Tang an''s affirmative reply, Gu Wuchang finally no longer tolerates and completely controls sovereignty. In the huge bedroom, the clothes of the two people were scattered on the edge of the bed. The sounds of breathing, breathing and groaning were interwoven together, and they did not disperse for a long time. ¡­¡­ Soon she went to the once a month family gathering of Gu''s family. Tang An''an knew that the rest of the family didn''t welcome her, but even so, she had to go back to her old house with Gu Wuchang. After all, she has remarried with Gu wuchong now. If she doesn''t go, she will leave a story for others. When they took Xiaohang back to their old house, everyone except Gu Shenxing arrived. Mr. Gu looked at Tang An''an and didn''t say much. He directly invited people to dinner. The dinner was very quiet, and no one spoke during the whole meal. After dinner, Gu went back to his room, while the others stayed in the living room. Since Gu Shenxing''s disappearance, Gu''s father has been responsible for the work of Gu''s group. Up to now, his parents do not believe that Gu Shenxing will kidnap Tang An''an, let alone escape in fear of crime. They even believe that Gu Shenxing''s disappearance has something to do with Gu Wuchang. "Gu Wuchang, where did you hide ah Xing?" Gu Shenxing''s mother grabs Gu Wuchang''s arm and asks in a choked voice. From Gu Shenxing''s disappearance to now, for more than a month, every time Gu wuchong appears, his mother will look for Gu wuchong''s important people. But no matter how many times she asked, Gu was always an answer. "I don''t know." He is telling the truth. He really doesn''t know where Gu Shenxing is. After all, his account has not been settled with Gu Shenxing. If he had known where he was, he would have gone straight to him. However, no matter how many times Gu said, they still did not believe him. Just when they wanted to ask Gu wuchong again, Gu Jinyan came to her mother''s shoulder, looked at them and said, "Mom and Dad, if a Chong says he doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know. He won''t cheat people.""You two go home and have a rest first. I''ve been sending people to look for it. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Besides, he''s already 30 years old. He''s not a child, so there''s no problem." Hearing Gu Jin say so, they can''t say anything more. They just nodded and left the old house. Gu Wenjing and her two sisters are sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones. Their parents left after Gu left the table, so there are only a few of them in the living room now. "Xu An''an, can I talk to you alone?" Gu Jin Yan looked at Tang An''an, with a faint smile on her face: "some things I want to tell you." Gu Jin Yan''s words just finished, Tang an has not had time to answer, Gu Wuchang first opened his mouth: "if you have any words, just say it here, and then we will go home." Last time, it was because Gu Jinyan and Tang Enron had a separate talk, which made Tang Enron mistakenly think that Xu Enron''s body was not clean, which also caused some misunderstanding between them. So once, Gu wuchong doesn''t want to let Gu Jinyan talk to Tang an alone. No matter what he says, he must listen. Gu Jinyan looked at Gu wuchong with a watchful look on his face and sighed softly: "ah Tsung, safe and sound, I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the situation and misunderstood you "Ah Xing is my brother. I know his character. He will never do anything to hurt you. There may be some misunderstanding this time. I hope that when he comes back, we can sit together and have a good talk and solve all those misunderstandings. Then... " Even though he knew that Gu Shenxing really kidnapped Tang An''an, and even gave him medicine to make her lose her memory, after all, he was his own brother with the same father and mother, so Gu Jinyan naturally wanted to help him speak. For such a result, Gu is not surprised. "It''s a misunderstanding, everyone knows." Gu wuchong''s cold voice interrupted Gu Jin''s words and looked at her coldly: "as long as Gu Shenxing comes back, I will calculate everything with him clearly." "Ah Tsung, must this be the case?" Gu Jin Yan''s eyes were slightly red at him: "we are all a family, why make such a scene?" "Do you really think of me as a family?" Gu wuchong sneered. Gu Jinyan opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at Gu Wuchang''s sarcastic eyes. Because some of them did not really accept him, even her own. She is very good to Gu wuchong. She treated him as a brother since childhood, but the premise is that Gu wuchong will not hurt her relatives. Now there is a contradiction between Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing. Naturally, she wants to protect her own brother first, rather than Gu wuchong''s cousin. "Miss Gu, I think you should be very clear about what Gu Shenxing has done. Don''t deceive yourself any more." Tang An''an took a step forward, stood side by side with Gu wuchong and took the initiative to hold his hand: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t treat Gu wuchong as a family member. Anyway, he and I have a small home, which is enough." With that, Tang an looked up and looked at Gu Wuchang with a smile: "husband, let''s go home." "Good." Gu Wuchang looks at her and nods with a smile. He holds Xiaohang, who is sleepy in one hand, and Tang An''an in the other hand, and turns directly out of the gate of the old house. Gu Jinyan looked at their back and sat on the sofa powerlessly. She was very clear that after this incident, Gu Wuchang had a deep complaint about his family, and I''m afraid he won''t come back. As the elder sister, she has always taken care of her two younger brothers, but because of her selfish decision, she may lose both brothers at the same time. Sitting in the corner of the sofa, Gu Wenjing and her two sisters listened to their conversation in their ears. Seeing that Gu Wuchang was about to leave, they looked at each other and suddenly got up and chased out. "Second brother! Second brother Hearing someone calling himself, Gu Wuyang stops subconsciously and turns to look at them. The two sisters looked at Gu Wuchang sincerely on one face and cried out with one voice: "second brother, we believe you." As for Gu Shenxing, they were afraid of him. Even though he always had a smile on his face and spoke gently and never lost his temper, they were afraid of him. In contrast, they are less afraid of Gu Wuchang, who is cold-blooded and occasionally grumpy. Two cousins, they are more willing to go close to Gu wuchong, think Gu wuchong should be worthy of a better woman. It is precisely because of this that their attitude towards Xu An''an will be so bad after they know her "deeds". "Second sister-in-law, I''m sorry." Gu Wenjing red face, some embarrassed toward Tang an an smile: "we have misunderstood you before, so the attitude to you is very bad, really sorry." Their two sisters are the youngest in this generation. They have been spoiled since childhood and developed a more arrogant character. In order to let Tang An''an leave Gu Wuchang, they also made a lot of bad intentions. Now after these things, they all know that Tang An''an really loves Gu Wuchang, and they are very happy together.Gu Wenya used to be more awkward than Gu Wenjing, but now she still sincerely apologizes to Tang An''an: "second sister-in-law, I''m sorry. We really know that we are wrong, and we will not do those stupid things again. I wish you and my second brother happiness forever! I hope you can forgive us... " Looking at these two cousins, Gu Wuchang can feel the warmth from them. The whole family, probably only they are really good to him, even the grandfather who loved him before, also stood by Gu Shenxing. Gu Wuchang chuckled and patted them on their heads: "two silly girls." "It''s too false to say that you''ve never been blamed." Tang An''an also raised his mouth: "but now, from the moment you apologize, everything before has been written off." "Thank you, second sister-in-law." The two sisters laughed and cried again. Xiao hang, sleeping on Gu wuchong''s shoulder, wakes up by laughter. He raises his hand and rubs his eyes. Seeing that everyone is laughing, he starts to laugh. And this warm first act, is all standing at the door of Gu Jinyan will this scene in the eyes. After a long silence, she lowered her head and sighed. Chapter 130 After taking such a long vacation, Gu Wuchang has to go back. Gu wuchong had said that he would teach Tang an an some self-defense skills. Therefore, when he returned to the military area, he planned to take her to visit and teach her by the way. Gu wuchong stopped his car and went to his dormitory to change his clothes. Tang An''an stayed in Yangcheng for a year, but he had never been to the military area command. He was full of curiosity about everything there, so he walked forward and looked around. After a short walk, I saw a dozen men running in line on the playground. They wore uniform army green trousers and white vests, with the same board and inch head, and walked in neat steps. Even though there was still some distance away, Tang An''an had already felt the momentum of their soldiers. Tang an an looked at it, and he couldn''t help looking at it. At this time, a hand suddenly put on her shoulder, gently patted two times. Tang An''an thought it was Gu Wuchang. He turned around with a smile. It turned out that he was a strange young boy. He was also wearing a vest with sweat on his face and arms, apparently just after exercise. "What can I do for you?" Tang An''an knew that these people were Gu''s brothers, so although she didn''t know the boy, she still gave him a polite smile. As a result, the boy heard her words, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, some lost and embarrassed scratching his head: "Enron, don''t you remember me?" Hearing him call out his name, Tang Enron was stunned subconsciously, and then he reacted. What he knew should be Xu An''an. "I''m Cheng Zhou. We''re still at the same table in high school. You really don''t remember me?" The boy named Cheng Zhou is eager to introduce himself, trying to arouse the memory of Tang An''an. Unfortunately, Tang Enron didn''t know him at all, so he could only smile awkwardly at this time: "sorry, maybe it''s too long, really no impression." Get this answer, Cheng Zhou a little disappointed to bow his head, but this mood only lasted a few seconds to disappear. "It doesn''t matter. I''m Cheng Zhou." Cheng Zhou smiles and introduces himself and reaches out to Tang An''an. Looking at his outstretched hand, Tang an hesitated for a moment, and finally, out of politeness, he stretched out his hand and shook it back. As a result, her hand just came out, and before she could touch Cheng Zhou''s hand, she was suddenly caught. She looked up in dismay and saw that Gu Wuchang had changed her clothes. One hand held her wrist, the other around her waist and protected her in his arms. Gu Wuchang didn''t talk to Tang An''an, but he was calm. He first asked Cheng Zhou in a cold voice: "is the training finished?" Cheng Zhouyi saw Gu Wuchang, immediately put away the smile on his face, saluted him: "report to the chief, has been completed." "Run another 20 laps and drag the tires." Gu Wudang nods and orders in a deep voice. Cheng Zhou, who had just been transferred to Yangcheng from other provinces, did not attend the wedding of Gu wuchong and Tang Enron. Naturally, he did not know the relationship between Tang and Gu. All of a sudden, he didn''t think of training for him, because he didn''t care about training. "Yes He answered in a loud voice and turned to run again. However, after two steps, he suddenly turned around and ran back to Tang An''an: "Enron, are you looking for someone? Don''t rush to leave later. We''ll exchange contact information and contact again later. " Smile to Tang an an finish these, Cheng Zhou salutes Gu Wuchang again, then begins to drag the tire to continue to run. After Cheng Zhou had run far away, Tang An''an gently shook the hand that Gu Wuchang had grasped, and said with a smile, "general Gu is really strict. He doesn''t increase the training for others, but only gives Cheng Zhou one." "What? Are you in love? " Gu Wuchang lowered his head and glanced at Tang An''an: "how long have you known each other? How skillfully have you called your name?" "Oh, I suddenly think of something!" Tang An''an didn''t answer Gu''s question. Instead, he looked at him in surprise: "general Gu, my vinegar jar has been knocked over. I forgot to help him up. Now the vinegar smell has spread here." Gu wutsung naturally recognized that Tang An''an was joking with himself. He raised his hand to point the tip of her nose. He said helplessly and dotingly, "compare me to a vinegar jar. Tang An''an, are you more daring?" "It seems to be a little more daring." Tang an an smile should a, carefully looked around, see that no one has noticed here, immediately stood on tiptoe to take the initiative to kiss Gu''s lips. A dragonfly kiss, a touch away. "Does admiral Gu like that?" Tang an an looked at him and blinked, with a sly smile on his face. Gu Wuchang can''t stand Tang Enron''s teasing. Looking at her appearance, his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. The next second, he suddenly took off his hat on his head and blocked their faces. Then slowly lowered his head to kiss, the hot kiss fell on Tang an''s pink lips.It was the first time for Tang an to hide behind his hat for kissing. There were so many people around him. I wonder if they would find that this feeling was really nervous and exciting. Fortunately, Gu Wuchang also knew how to be proper. Besides kissing, he didn''t do anything too much. After the long kiss, Tang an an''s legs are soft, and the whole person is almost powerless to lean on Gu Wuchang''s arms. "It''s all your fault!" She raised her head from Gu Wuchang''s arms and glared at him with shame: "if you are seen like this, you will laugh." Gu Wuchang looks down at the man in her arms. Her cheeks are flushed, her eyes are watery, and her lipstick is a little bit flowery, but it still looks so attractive. "Cough." Gu Wuchang cough twice: "wife, otherwise you go back first today, come again next time." "Well? Why? " Tang Enron frowned and looked at him suspiciously. Why Of course, it''s because he doesn''t want to let Tang An''an be seen by others! Before Gu Wuchang opened his mouth to answer her question, a group of people suddenly came together. They saluted Tang An''an and called out neatly, "Hello, sister-in-law!" The voice was loud and loud, which scared Tang an an. Looking at this posture, people who did not know thought she had become the woman of the black boss Gu Wuchang unconsciously put his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder, patted him twice to appease him, then frowned at them and taught them, "what to shout, can''t you speak in a lower voice?" Other people heard Gu wuchong''s words without saying anything, knowing that he was in love with his wife, they all lowered their heads and laughed. Instead, it was one of the youngest boys, scratching his head and looking at Gu Wuchang. He asked, "but, didn''t the boss ask us to speak loudly before?" As soon as this word was said, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and even Tang Enron chuckled. When he was knocked down in public, Gu''s face suddenly sank down. He raised his hand and patted the boy''s head: "Stinky boy!" He looked fierce, but he didn''t fight hard enough. The boy knew that he was joking with himself, so he began to laugh. Gu wuchong''s vacation has just ended, and there is still a lot of work accumulated before, so he has to deal with it in person, so he has to give in to teach Tang An''an. Although Bu Ao''s character is a little cold, he is a very good teacher. He is very patient with Tang An''an who has no foundation. First let Tang Enron warm up, and then began to teach her some of the simplest foundation. Today, Tang Anyan specially wore a white casual dress, and her hair was also high. It was very different from the appearance of wearing fashionable clothes before, but it looked very energetic. With the collagen all over her face, she looks like an 18-year-old girl. I can''t guess she''s married. They had just practiced for a while when Cheng Zhou, who had finished running, suddenly came up. "Enron, Aoge, what are you doing?" Cheng Zhou wiped the sweat on his face with a towel and looked at them with a smile. Step Ao head also did not lift should way: "teach her two moves, defend oneself with." "Then I''ll teach. Enron and I are high school classmates. We are familiar with each other." Cheng Zhou smiles and puts the towel aside to start warming up. Bu Ao originally wanted to refuse, but before he could say it, someone called him. "Well, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll come back later." Bu Ao nodded and said to Tang An''an, and then quickly left the training room. Tang Enron is really unfamiliar with Cheng Zhou, but he is so enthusiastic that he wants to teach her. If she refuses, she won''t give him face, so he doesn''t say much in the end. "We haven''t seen each other for almost six years since we graduated from high school. You are much more beautiful than when you were in high school." Cheng Zhou corrected Tang An''an''s action and said with a smile: "I thought I had recognized the wrong person just now." Tang An''an didn''t know what to say to him, so he had to smile politely. She could feel that the old classmate named Cheng Zhou was too enthusiastic, and she looked at her in a strange way, but she couldn''t tell what was strange. Just when Tang an was thinking about this question, Cheng Zhou suddenly asked, "Enron, can I ask you a question?" "What?" Tang an slightly frowned, puzzled at him. Cheng Zhou''s face is a little red. One hand scratched his hair, the other hand grabbed his pants anxiously. He opened his mouth and shut up. He hesitated for a long time and could not say a word. Tang An''an didn''t urge him, so he waited patiently for him to speak. After hesitating for a long time, Cheng Zhou finally summoned up the courage to ask: "Enron, you Do you have a boyfriend? " Tang An''an didn''t expect that Cheng Zhou was going to say this, so she was stunned. As soon as she got back to her senses and just wanted to explain, Gu Wuchang''s unhappy voice came to her ear. "She doesn''t have a boyfriend, but she has a husband." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Wuchang had already come to Tang An''an. Chapter 131 As soon as Gu Wuchang''s words came out, Cheng Zhou''s face immediately changed. "Husband?" Cheng Zhou looked at Tang An''an in shock: "Enron, have you got married?" Gu wuchong still didn''t give Tang an opportunity to answer. He put his hand around Tang An''an''s waist and looked at Cheng Zhou with a smile on his face: "let me introduce you formally. This is my wife. Let me say hello." Cheng Zhou didn''t expect Tang An''an to be married, let alone Gu Wuchang, who was married to her Their own leader plus boss. "Sister in law Hello, sister-in-law. " Cheng Zhou bowed his head and said hello to her dejectedly. Then he looked at Gu Wuchang again: "boss, I will continue to train and I won''t disturb you." With that, Cheng Zhou quickly ran out of the training room, as if there were some monsters chasing him behind him. Although only a few words to solve a rival in love, but Gu wuchong''s mood is still very uncomfortable. He looked down at Tang An''an in his arms and frowned discontentedly: "wife, I think I''ll teach you at home later. You don''t use it here." There are too many males here, and most of them are single dogs. He can''t rest assured to leave his beautiful wife here. Tang An''an suddenly understood Gu Wuchang''s purpose. He shook his head helplessly, but his face was full of happy smile. After not studying in the military region, Cheng Zhou''s episode was soon forgotten by Tang An''an, and her attention had been attracted by Yan Xi''s new design. When she was imprisoned by Gu Shenxing, Yan Xi happened to go to France to be a judge of a design competition and prepare her own personal show. She just came back a few days ago, so she didn''t know what happened before Tang Enron, and Tang Enron did not take the initiative to mention it to him. In the studio, after today''s class, Yan Xi held one hand on Tang An''an''s drawing board, the other hand was playing with the brush, looked at her and said with a smile: "Enron, your talent is really good, you have made a lot of progress in such a short time." "It''s teacher Yan who taught me well." Tang an an smile should a, the pen in hand did not stop. Yanxi then chuckled and said again, "at the end of next month, I can spare three seats for you in my show in Paris. Do you want to try it?" As soon as he heard Yan Xi''s words, Tang an stopped drawing the design draft and looked up at him in shock: "give me all three of them?" "Well." Yan Xi nodded with a smile: "in fact, you are my first formal student, and your talent is so good, this opportunity belongs to you." "Thank you very much, Miss Yan." Tang An''an stood up and gratefully said to Yan Xi, "I''m so happy that you can give me this opportunity, but..." Tang an an said here, began to be a little self-confident: "such an important show, I worry about myself..." "I''m not worried. What else do you have to worry about?" Yan Xi raised his hand and patted Tang an on the shoulder: "to have confidence in yourself, there is still nearly a month and a half. You have to prepare three sets of clothes that meet the standards of the show. This task may be difficult, but I believe you can." "I have other things to do these days, so I won''t come to class for you. You can think about it by yourself. Next time I come, you can give me the design drawing, and I will help you to refer to it." Yan Xi''s words have already mentioned this. If Tang An''an refuses again, he will lose face. Therefore, although he is still not very confident, Tang Enron still takes over the task. After seeing Yan Xi off, Tang an''s excited mood could not be restored for a long time. That''s Yan Xi''s personal show only once in three years. There will be a lot of fashion celebrities going to see it. If Tang An''an works can come on stage, she will be well-known in the fashion design circle. This is really a very good opportunity for her. In the evening, after Gu wuchong came back, Tang Enron told him about it, and Gu wuchong also supported her very much. With Gu Wuchang''s support, Tang Enron''s confidence greatly increased, and he began to prepare the next day. But before Tang Enron''s design draft had time to start painting, she saw the news that Xu was going to go bankrupt, and then Qi LAN found her again. Almost half a month did not see Qilan, at this time to see her, but found that she seems to be 20 years old, the whole person looks very decadent. After two cups of tea, the servant retired. Only Tang An''an and Qi LAN were left in the living room. "Well, I know your father did something wrong, but he is your own father after all." Qi lanhong looked at Tang an an, who was sitting opposite her. She sobbed: "his life can''t be saved now, but Xu has injected all the efforts of your father, so it can''t be lost." "Now it''s just that there are some problems in the capital turnover. As long as you can take out the money to help, Xu will not go bankrupt. If I ask you, just help me. After I get the money, I won''t appear in front of you again, OK?" "Don''t care about the tea, and asked," don''t you drink it"What?" Qi Lan was stunned. After a while, he just reacted. He nodded with some guilty heart: "yes Yes, it''s all right... " "At this time, you still want to cheat me." Tang an sneered coldly and put down his tea cup. His sharp eyes fixed on Qi Lan''s eyes: "you are not sick at all, but you have cheated Xu Chengsheng for so many years. What do you want to do?" Qi Lan said that she was allergic, so she had been staying abroad. Even at Tang an''s wedding, she only came back for a few days and said she was not feeling well, so she left Yangcheng in a hurry. However, this time, she stayed in Yangcheng for almost a month without any abnormality. In addition, with her guilty reaction just now, Tang An''an immediately understood that she was pretending to be ill before. It''s just why the purpose of pretending to be ill is unknown to Tang an for the time being. Qi LAN didn''t expect that her secret for so many years had been discovered by Tang An''an. Her face suddenly turned ugly and she said, "what are you talking about? How can I cheat people about being sick? What you say is evidence. How can you slander people "Enron, I''m your mother, and half of the blood you shed is mine. That''s how you talk to me?" Zilan suddenly stood up from the sofa: "if you don''t want to help, just say so. There''s no need to beat around the Bush, let alone slander me for pretending to be ill and deceiving people." "I really didn''t intend to help you, but it doesn''t matter if I help you or not." Tang an chuckled and stood up and went around the tea table to Qi LAN. "You know best whether you are pretending to be ill. If you think I have slandered you, go to the hospital with me now." Finish saying, Tang an an holds Qi Lan''s wrist directly, prepare to pull her to go out. Qi Lan was guilty. Naturally, she couldn''t follow her. Struggling to get rid of her hand, she cried anxiously, "why do you want me to check and I have to go? You let go! Let go Tang An''an actually just wanted to scare Qi LAN. Now seeing her reaction, he confirmed his guess. She released her hand and looked at Zilan in silence. "My business has nothing to do with you, just as if I didn''t come to see you today." Qi LAN rubbed his wrists and left in a hurry. As soon as Zilan left, Gu drove back. As soon as Gu Wuchang entered the door, he took Tang An''an''s hand and looked it up and down several times. Worried, he asked, "she didn''t do anything to you, did she?" "No Tang Anran shook his head and looked at him with some doubts: "didn''t you say that the military region is going to have a meeting today? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Before Gu Wuchang opened his mouth to answer, Xu Xiaorong stealthily rubbed over and raised his hand: "little grandma, I called the young master to report." "The young master said that in the future, as long as there are people who hate to come to the young grandmother, they should report to him immediately. I was afraid that the wife would embarrass you, so I told the young master in a hurry." Xu Xiaorong worked in the Xu family before Xu an married Gu Wuchang. She knew that Qi Lan''s character was not as kind as she appeared. "You girl." Tang An''an raised his hand and poked Xu Xiaorong''s forehead, shook his head and laughed. Gu wuchong accompanies Tang an an and just returns to the room, Tang An''an tells him all that happened just now. "On my way back, I learned that Xu was in big trouble this time." Gu wuchong sat down beside Tang An''an and explained to her: "Xu Chengsheng had been accompanying Qi LAN to treat her disease abroad. Xu almost gave full power to Jiang Hua. In recent years, Jiang Hua has transferred Xu''s property to his own name." "In addition to the fact that Xu Chengsheng was jailed, the Xu family now has only one empty shell, and is heavily in debt, and has little way to live." After hearing Gu Wuchang mention Jiang Hua, Tang an didn''t react at the first time. Later, he thought about it carefully, and then he remembered who it was. At the same time, she also thought of an important thing. She remembers that she once heard a conversation between him and a woman at the gate of Jiang Hua. She didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now carefully distinguishing it, it seems that the voice is similar to that of Qi LAN! Tang an''s brain, suddenly had a bold guess. "Do you think Qi LAN pretended to be ill and trapped Xu Chengsheng abroad, and then Jiang Hua transferred Xu Chengsheng''s property in China They''ve been working together for a long time? " Tang an an turns to look at Gu Wuchang and tells him his guess and the conversation he hears. After listening to Tang An''an''s words, Gu Wuchang thinks that her guess is probably correct. But soon, Tang An''an denied his guess: "but if it was true, Qi LAN and Jiang Hua should have gone with money. Why did he come to me to borrow money to save Xu?" Qilan''s practice is really unpredictable. The only thing for sure is that there must be a lot of secrets hidden in her. Moreover, these secrets are likely to have something to do with Don Enron. Gu wuchong and Tang Enron looked at each other for a moment, but they understood the other''s mind in a moment.If you want to find out these things, you must take the initiative to find Zilan. Chapter 132 As soon as Qi LAN returned to Xu''s house, she immediately began to ask the servants to help her with her luggage. But before the goods were collected, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron had already found their way. Looking at the two people in front of him, Qi LAN subconsciously wanted to escape, but at last he forced himself to be calm and asked, "don''t you say you don''t care about Xu? What else are you doing here? " Tang An''an did not answer the question raised by Qi LAN, but directly asked: "you and Jiang Hua planned the crisis of Xu family for a long time." "What are you talking about here?" As soon as Qi LAN heard Tang An''an''s words, his face immediately became ugly. He retorted excitedly: "Xu an, I''ll warn you. If you want to speak again, you will be slandered if there is no evidence. I will really sue you for slander." "Don''t worry, isn''t the evidence here?" Tang an an chuckles and hands over a folder to Qi LAN. On the way just now, Gu wuchong specially asked people to investigate Qi LAN and Jiang Hua, and the results really let them find some clues. Looking at the file bag passed by Tang an, Qi LAN dare not reach out to pick it up, because he is too nervous, his body starts to tremble. "You don''t want to fool me with these things, Wu Ma. Get people out of here!" Qi LAN gave an urgent command to the servant on one side and prepared to go back to her room to pack her luggage. However, Gu was all right, but she suddenly stood in front of her and blocked her way. Tang An''an slowly opened the file bag and took out the document inside: "since you don''t want to see it, I''ll read it to you." With that, Tang An''an really began to read. "January 7, 20XX, Wanli hotel room 1086, may 22, 20XX, Qinhe hotel room 2109, November 20XX..." "Enough! Don''t read it again! " Tang an just read two words, Qi LAN covered his ears, out of control of emotion, yelled: "don''t read! Don''t read it again! " Tang An''an really stopped, and then looked at her coldly: "you think you hide very well, but as long as you carefully check, everything is exposed." This document is all records of Qi LAN and Jiang Hua''s house opening. From the first time to the last time, it is basically all checked out. She and Gu Wuchang didn''t expect that Qi LAN and Jiang Hua had been together for ten years, and Xu Chengsheng had been wearing a green hat for ten years. Qi Lan''s emotion is really too excited, and finally directly snatched the documents from Tang An''an and tore them all up. Only after that, did he finally recover a little. She grabbed Tang An''an''s wrist, glared at her and growled: "Xu An''an, you are really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with. I should not have held you from there when I knew you would be like this." At this point, Qilan suddenly stopped, and then shook off Tang an''s hand. "What if you know that? Xu Chengsheng is going to die in two months. These things are no longer important to him. What''s more, even if you can prove that I''m with Jiang Hua, how can you say that he and I designed to frame Xu Chengsheng? " It was true that ziland was a little out of control at the beginning, but now that he has calmed down, he is much calmer. She knew that what Tang An''an said was only a guess, and there was no full evidence, so as long as she clenched her mouth and said nothing, the matter would not be revealed. I have to admit that Qi LAN is really right this time. Tang An''an has no concrete evidence of collusion between Qi LAN and Jiang Hua. But this is not important. She and Gu wuchong are looking for Qi LAN now. They have no hope to arrest her and Jiang Hua. They just want to get some words out of her mouth. Now, she''s got what she wants. "Do you think I am a white eyed wolf? Where should I not be brought back from? " Tang Enron frowned at Qi LAN: "what do you mean? Am I not your daughter Qi LAN is just a moment of excitement, speaking of words also have no scruples, he directly said his heart''s words. Now when she heard Tang''s question, she didn''t know how to answer it. But on second thought, maybe speaking these words now can divert Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang''s attention, so that they won''t cling to themselves. In this way, Zilan no longer conceals, and directly shouts: "yes, you are not my daughter. I brought it back from the hospital." As soon as Qilan said this, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron were shocked. They had guessed that Zilan was hiding something, but they didn''t expect it was this. "What do you mean I was brought back from the hospital? Which hospital? From whom? " Tang An''an tightly grasped Qi Lan''s arm and asked excitedly. Although she was not really Xu An''an, she naturally wanted to know who Xu''s biological mother was after occupying his body for more than a year. "It''s just a woman left over by Xu Chengsheng. After all these years, I won''t remember her." Qi LAN chuckled and took out his hand from Tang An''an: "if you want to know, you can find it by yourself."With that, Zilan turned and went upstairs. In the living room downstairs, Gu Wuchang reached out to hold Tang An''an into his arms and gently kneaded her shoulder: "don''t worry. It''s still impossible to confirm whether what Qi Lan said is true or not. I''ll find out as soon as possible." Tang an an hears Gu Wuchang''s words, slowly calms down. They all know that the relationship between Qi LAN and Jiang Hua is not clean, so Qi LAN is likely to use this to divert their attention. Whether she said this is true or not can not be so easy to decide. After they left Xu''s house together, they drove home. On the bus, Tang an thought for a while, and suddenly said, "I don''t think she''s lying." Tang''s self-consciousness has always been accurate, and most importantly, she can feel that Qi LAN does not really like Xu An''an. Although she seems to care and love her very much on the surface, Tang an observed carefully several times, and she always looked at her with disgust when no one noticed. In the past, Tang an didn''t care, only thought that she had an illusion, but now combined with Qi Lan''s words, she felt that it might not be an illusion. What''s more, no mother would lie about such a thing, so she could be almost 99% sure that what ziland said was true. Of course, these are still her guesses. If you want to be 100% sure, you should first do DNA identification with Zilan. Gu wuchong obviously thought of this. When he left the Xu family, he had arranged for someone to do it. Taking advantage of the gap between the traffic lights, Gu Wuchang turns to look at Tang An''an, raises his mouth, and says four words in a positive tone: "I believe you." No matter what Tang said, he believed her. Tang An''an also turned to look at him, their eyes in the air together. Looking at the side of Gu Wuchang, her mouth also unconsciously raised a brilliant arc. Chapter 133 Tang An''an could not have cared about Xu''s affairs, nor did he need to find out who Xu''s biological mother was. But after all, she used Xu An''an''s body, so she should thank her for doing this. Before the identification results came out, Qi Lan was watched by Gu Wuchang people for 24 hours and could not leave Xu''s house for the time being. As for Jiang Hua, by the time they went to find him, they had already fled, and Gu Wuchang had sent someone to look for him. The next day is the weekend. Seeing that the weather is good, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron plan to take Xiaohang out to play. As a result, as soon as the family went out, Gu Wuchang suddenly received a call from Gu Jinyan. Since leaving the old house that night, Gu Jinyan has not contacted Gu wuchong any more. Now he calls on his own initiative. Gu wuchong''s intuition should be something important. With a tap of a finger on the screen, the phone is connected. "Ah Tsung, your mother is not dead. She is back. My grandfather has brought her back!" As soon as the phone is connected, Gu Jinyan''s excited voice comes into Gu Wuchang''s ears. Gu wuchong heard Gu Jin''s words, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and his brain was blank. Although my grandfather said his mother might still be alive, he didn''t make any progress in the past few months. Gu even thought that he could not find it. But when they were all about to give up, there was suddenly good news. "Uncle Chen has brought people back. It will be here soon. Come back quickly." Gu Jinyan said with a smile. Hearing Gu Jin''s words again, Gu wuchong just regained his mind. He answered in a hurry and immediately hung up the phone. "Wife, we must go back to our old house now." Gu Wuchang turned the head of the car and explained to Tang An''an in the back seat: "she''s not dead She''s still alive... " Gu Wuchang''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking slightly, his eyes were slightly red, and his voice choked up. Although he didn''t say who the "she" was, Tang Anyan quickly understood that he was talking about his mother. Knowing this news, Tang An''an is also very happy in the heart, and quickly went back to the old house with Gu Wuchang. Shortly after they returned to their old house, a black SUV drove into the gate of the courtyard, and the rest of the family were excited to welcome them. When the door opened, a young girl came down first. She looked the same age as Gu Wenya. She was also very beautiful. After the girl got down, she took down a wheelchair, and then helped a woman to the wheelchair with her bodyguard. A woman is about fifty years old. Her face is a little dark yellow and her forehead is wrinkled. But even so, it can be seen that she must have been a beauty when she was young. She tightly pursed her lips, calm face, and looked at the cold and strange eyes of the family. Tang An''an''s hand has been held in the palm by Gu Wuchang, and he can clearly feel his hand shaking violently. "Fanghua, after all these years, you finally come back." With his crutches and the help of Gu Jinyan, Mr. Gu walked to the woman in front of him. His voice was choked: "qingzong is gone. Fortunately, you are still alive. This is a good thing, a good thing." Hearing what Mr. Gu said, he suddenly sneered, then looked up at him and asked, "is this really a good thing? I would rather die with qingzong than live! " Speaking of Gu Wuchang''s father, Zhou Fanghua''s emotion suddenly gets excited, and his hands on the wheelchair are constantly tightened. When he heard her say this, he didn''t know how to answer, so he sighed helplessly. After both of them were silent for a while, Mr. Gu pointed with a smile to Gu Wuchang who was standing on the side: "this is Achang. I haven''t seen you for 20 years. You can''t recognize him. Ah Chong is now a general of Yangcheng military region, and we care for our family..." "I''m tired." Before Gu''s words were finished, Zhou Fanghua suddenly called out to the girl holding the wheelchair behind him: "sunny, take me into the room and have a rest. They should have cleaned up the room for a long time." "Good." The girl, who was called Qingqing, said with a smile, then nodded to all the family members and pushed Zhou Fanghua into the gate. When passing Gu Wuchang''s side, Zhou Fanghua still lowers his head and does not look at him. Mr. Gu let the servant waiting for him to follow him, and then he went to Gu Wuchang: "ah Tsung, you and your mother haven''t seen each other for so many years. At the beginning, it will be a little strange. It''s OK. It will be better in the future." "Well." Gu Wuchang nodded lightly, his face as usual, and he didn''t seem to be affected by Zhou Fanghua''s attitude. But only Tang An''an knows how much strength Gu Wuchang used to grasp her hand. In fact, he has been patient. Zhou Fanghua didn''t come down for lunch. Instead, he asked Lin Yuqing to take the lunch to his room. From master Gu''s words, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an know Zhou Fanghua''s experience in these years. It turns out that 20 years ago, Gu qingzong''s car crashed into the river bridge due to brake failure, and the car directly fell into the river. In order to save Zhou Fanghua, Gu qingzong gave up the opportunity to leave alone and saved her from the car with great effort.But at that time, the river was turbulent, Gu qingzong consumed too much physical strength, and Zhou Fanghua had no strength. They were separated directly in the river. When Zhou Fanghua woke up again, he had already floated along the river for a long time. He was rescued by Lin Yuqing''s father after a long coma. It was a very remote and secluded village. Zhou Fanghua''s leg was seriously injured at that time, and there was no doctor to treat him. In the end, Zhou Fanghua became what he is now. He could never stand up again. Zhou Fanghua wants Lin Yuqing''s father to send him back to Yangcheng, but the village is remote and backward, and there is nothing. Zhou Fanghua can''t stand up and walk out. At the beginning, Zhou Fanghua still wanted to come back, but with the passage of time, Zhou Fanghua''s heart also slowly died. She was afraid to let Gu qingzong see her appearance of no one, no ghost, no ghost, so she gave up the idea of returning to Yangcheng and prepared to spend her life in that village. Now 20 years later, she was finally found by the family, but it was too late. Originally, she didn''t want to come back, but before Lin Yuqing''s father died, he entrusted Lin Yuqing to Zhou Fanghua. Zhou Fanghua had already regarded her as his own daughter. The main reason for her return home is to let Lin Yuqing live a good life without suffering any more. As for her own son Gu Wuchang, Zhou Fanghua seems to have lost his feelings. Gu wuchong quietly ate a meal while listening to Gu''s story. He didn''t say a word during the whole process. Tang An''an looked at him like this, which was extremely distressed. After lunch, Gu Wenjing and her two sisters take Xiaohang to the garden to play. Tang Enron and Gu wuchong return to the bedroom together. In the room, Gu wuchong stands in front of the window with his back straight, and Tang An''an stands opposite him. "Don''t be so hard on your face." She stretched out her hand, took the initiative to encircle Gu Wuchang''s neck, looked at him and comforted him and said, "it took 20 years for me to meet again. I think my aunt must be a little unaccustomed to it, and I don''t know how to face you. So long as we get along with each other for a few more days, everything will be fine." Gu Wuchang stares at her for a long time, then puts out his hand around her waist and hugs her tightly into his arms. Tang An''an didn''t know that Gu Wuchang was in a low mood not only because Zhou Fanghua ignored him, but also because he was worried that Zhou Fanghua knew that the man who killed Gu qingzong was Xu Chengsheng. If you let Zhou Fanghua know the truth, Gu Wuchang doesn''t know what she will do to Tang An''an "Wife, you''d better not go back to your old house." Gu wuchong hugged her and whispered, "in two days, we will move into a new house. It is far away from the old house. You are not in good health. It''s not suitable to go back and forth. In the future, you don''t have to come back to the family party every month." Gu Wuchang thinks that as long as Tang Anan Shao meets Zhou Fanghua, and as long as he takes care of the rest of the family''s mouth, this matter can be kept secret. Tang An''an didn''t understand why Gu Wuchang suddenly said so, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded his head and said good. They chatted in the room again for a while. Suddenly, Mr. Gu sent for Gu Wuchang to go to his study. Tang An''an went to the garden alone to find Xiaohang. Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya took a pile of snacks and put them in the garden pavilion. They accompanied Xiaohang, played games and fed him food. They played very well. When Tang An''an came, Xiao hang happened to be playing on the swing. As soon as he saw Tang An''an, he immediately jumped down from the swing and rushed to Tang''an''s arms with short legs. The sequelae of the last traffic accident is still there, so Xiaohang''s legs are not as flexible as ordinary children. You can''t see it when you walk, but you can find it as soon as you run. However, Xiaohang is still young, and Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron have been looking for a doctor for him. Recently, he has made a significant improvement. I believe that in the future, he will be like all normal children, can enjoy jumping, running. In Tang Enron Leng Shen''s space, Xiaohang has already rushed into her arms, raised his head, looked at her curiously and asked, "Mom, what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking about Xiaohang." Tang an chuckles and reaches out to pick up Xiaohang. Gu Wenjing and her two sisters come together. "Second sister-in-law, is the second brother in a better mood now?" Gu Wenya looked at Tang An''an and asked anxiously, "when I eat, my second brother seems to be in a bad mood." Gu Wenjing on one side also nodded: "I heard from my father that the second aunt used to like second brother very much, but this time, why is she so indifferent to her second brother? Directly ignored the second brother like that, let alone he is not happy, even we look at it hard Tang An''an was moved to hear that they were so concerned about Gu Wuchang: "it''s OK. I haven''t seen you for 20 years. It''s hard to avoid being unfamiliar. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine in the future." After listening to Tang An''an''s words, Gu Wenjing''s two sisters nodded clearly and talked about some other things with Tang''an. Just as they were chatting, a female voice suddenly rang out: "can I chat with you?" Tang An''an and their subconscious turn head, follow the sound source to see Lin Yuqing standing not far away, smiling at them. Chapter 134 Although Lin Yuqing has been living in the mountains, she has been taught to study by Zhou Fanghua since she was a child. Therefore, her cultural knowledge has not fallen behind and is not completely out of line with the outside world. Zhou Fanghua helped to get her name. In Zhou Fanghua''s heart, she had already regarded Lin Yuqing as her own daughter. Even for her It may have surpassed Gu Wuchang for a long time. Seeing Lin Yuqing, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya frown at the same time, showing a trace of displeasure on their faces. After all, today is Gu Wuchang, who has never thought of going into business. He is very satisfied with his life now and doesn''t want to make any changes. But looking at Gu''s appearance and listening to his words, Gu Wuchang didn''t know what to do for a moment Chapter 135 Seeing Gu Wuchang''s hesitation, Mr. Gu continued to persuade him: "I don''t want you to agree now. You can think about it for a few days, but I hope the result is the one I want." "I''ll think about it." Gu Wuyang answered in a deep voice. Gu nodded with satisfaction, and then he got up and put the wooden box back into the dark lattice behind the bookshelf. As soon as he finished these, the door of the study was pushed open. "Grandfather, it''s time to take the medicine." Gu Jinyan came in with a tray, poured two pills from the medicine bottle and handed them to Mr. Gu, and then handed him the water cup. Mr. Gu finished the medicine, drank the water in the cup, and then shook his head with a bitter smile: "ah Tsung, Jin Yan, my grandfather doesn''t have much time left, so I''ll rely on you to support my family." "Don''t say that, grandfather." Gu Jinyan sat down beside Mr. Gu, stretched out his hand and took his arm. As a child, he was coquettish and said, "my grandfather wants to live a long life, and you haven''t seen me get married yet." "You girl, you are thirty-two years old. It''s time to worry about your own life." Gu said with a helpless smile, "ah Tsung is four years younger than you, and has been married for two years. Are you not worried?" Hearing Gu''s words, Gu Jinyan glanced at Gu Wuchang and shook his head: "I haven''t met the right person yet. Of course, I''m not in a hurry. Otherwise, would you like to introduce me to him?" Master Gu knew that Gu Jinyan was making himself happy, but he still nodded with a smile: "good, good, while grandfather still has strength, I''ll help you to choose a good one." Sitting on the opposite side, Gu wuchong saw that they were chatting happily, so he made an excuse to leave the study first. During dinner, Zhou Fanghua still did not come down and did not ask to see Gu Wuchang. Gu originally wanted Gu wuchong to live here tonight, but he was finally rejected by Gu. He drove Tang An''an and Xiaohang back home. As for Gu''s proposal that he should take over Gu''s family, Gu wuchong does not intend to tell Tang An''an for the time being, because he is very clear that no matter what decision he makes, Tang An''an will support him, so he doesn''t want to talk about it and add trouble to her. The air in the small house was almost cleaned up. The next day, Gu found a moving company and moved from the villa to the small foreign house. In addition to taking Xu Xiaorong and two other servants, the rest of the staff continued to work in the villa. The furniture of the small house is all new and customized, so just bring some clothes. Xu Xiaorong and Xiaohang are playing downstairs with Xiaohang. Tang Enron and Gu wuchong are tidying up their clothes in the bedroom. As soon as they are finished, Gu wuchong''s phone rings. The phone call is from Yu Wenjin. The result of DNA identification has come out. As they have guessed, Xu Xiaorong is really not Qi Lan''s own daughter. "It''s really strange. According to the survey results, Qi Lan was indeed pregnant. Since Xu An''an is not her daughter, where are her own children?" Yu Wenjin at the other end of the phone raised his own question. This problem is also what Gu wants to know. What happened between Xu Chengsheng, Tang Peipei and Qi LAN? Since Xu an is not Qi Lan''s child, who is her own mother? And Zilan, what happened to her children? According to Qi Lan''s personality, they will not be told the answer. To know these, you can ask Xu Chengsheng or Tang Peipei. But when Tang Peipei saw Xu An''an, she was very excited and even hated her. If she asked Tang Peipei, she would not say anything, so They can only find Xu Chengsheng. After making this decision, Gu immediately contacted him and finally got an hour''s visit. After more than a month to see Xu Chengsheng again, if he did not know his identity, Tang Enron almost would not recognize him, as if he had aged several decades overnight. "Enron, I didn''t expect you would come to see me." Xu Chengsheng sat behind the glass, holding the microphone and sobbing, "I''m sorry, it''s dad who did something wrong and implicated you." "There''s no point in saying that now." Tang an looked at Xu Chengsheng coldly: "we come today to ask you, who is my biological mother?" Without any foreshadowing, Tang asked this question directly. Xu Chengsheng obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned: "you What do you mean "I''ve done a paternity test and it turns out that I''m not related to Zilan. She''s not my mother." Tang An''an looked at him and repeated, "so, who is my real mother?" Xu Chengsheng held the microphone and slowly tightened his hand. He looked at Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang on the other side of the glass. After a long silence, he finally spoke again. "I wanted to keep it from you all my life, but now I can''t hide anything." Xu Chengsheng wryly smiles and shakes his head: "all these are my sins and my faults." Tang an and Gu Wuchang did not speak, quietly listening to Xu Chengsheng. From Xu Chengsheng''s narration, they generally understood the story of that year.Thirty years ago, Xu Chengsheng, who was just 20 years old, was young and rebellious. He was not satisfied with the constraints of his family. After a big quarrel with his parents, he left home and went to Beicheng. In Beicheng, he met a beautiful young dance teacher. They fell in love at first sight and secretly got their marriage certificate without telling their parents. This is the dance of Pepe''s mother. Not long after their marriage, Tang peipeipei became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter, Tang An''an, to Xu Chengsheng. Those years were the happiest days for the three of them. Until Tang An''an was four years old, the Xu family couldn''t help looking for the door. Along with the Xu family, there are Xu''s fiancee, Qi LAN, whom Xu''s family has arranged for Xu Chengsheng. The Xu family came to take Xu Chengsheng back to marry Qi LAN, but Xu Chengsheng had already married Tang peipeipei and had children. They had a heart filled by them, so they were not willing to marry Qi LAN again. Xu Chengsheng''s attitude angered the Xu family and Qi family. They tied Xu Chengsheng away together and forced him to marry Qilan in Beicheng. He tried his best to escape from Qi LAN and return to Tang Peipei, but the Xu family kept him in strict custody, and he could not find a chance to leave. Later, Qi LAN became pregnant. During a quarrel, Qi LAN fell to the ground and gave birth prematurely. Xu Chengsheng took advantage of the opportunity to go to the hospital and ran away from the midway to find Tang peipeipei. When he found a place to live, he was told by his neighbors that a month ago, Tang Peipei had given birth to a daughter in the hospital, but he was not rescued because of massive bleeding. The eldest daughter Tang An''an died in a car accident, and the younger daughter was taken care of, so he was sent to the orphanage. Xu Chengsheng couldn''t accept the attack and fainted on the spot. When he woke up again, he had already returned to the Xu family in Yangcheng. "Qi LAN gave birth to a girl, but because of premature birth, she was weak and died within two days." Xu Chengsheng lowered his head and sobbed: "she was deeply hit by this, and her spirit was a little abnormal. I didn''t worry about me and Pepe''s little daughter, so I simply took the child back from the orphanage and raised it as my daughter and Zilan''s daughter." "I named you Xu An''an, also in memory of your sister. Her name is also Enron." Hearing this, Tang an an and Gu Wuchang look at each other, both of them are shocked. I didn''t expect that this would happen again. Xu An''an is Tang''an''s sister with his father and mother, and her mother is also Tang Peipei! But "Did you see the remains of Tang peipeipei and Tang Enron?" Tang an an looked at Xu Chengsheng and asked. Xu Chengsheng shook his head: "at that time, the neighbors said they had helped to bury their mother and daughter, and they were all burned to ashes..." "You didn''t see it with your own eyes. You believed that they were really dead just by their one-sided words?" Tang an sneered: "only separated for such a short time, you and another woman have children, several months did not go to see Tang Peipei side." "Your love is really cheap." After saying this in a cold voice, Tang Ran Ran got up and was ready to leave. As a result, Xu Chengsheng called out anxiously on the phone: "it''s not that I don''t want to go. It''s the special situation at that time that I can''t leave..." Tang An''an listened to his explanation and felt funny: "in a few months, if you really want to see her, don''t you have any chance?" In the face of Tang Enron''s question, Xu Chengsheng was stunned again. Is there really no chance? In fact, there are, but Xu Chengsheng is not willing to take risks and dare not take risks, so he finally missed it. Looking at Xu Chengsheng like this, Tang An''an already knew the answer in his heart. He didn''t say anything more to him. He put the microphone back in place and left with Gu Wuchang. She didn''t tell Xu Chengsheng that Tang Peipei was still alive, and "Tang Enron" had not been involved in a car accident when he was a child Because he doesn''t deserve to know the truth! Out of the prison gate, looking at the blue sky, Tang An''an felt that the stone that had been pressing on his mind during this period of time seemed to be lighter. It turns out that Xu An''an is the sister of her father and mother. The other half of the blood flowing in her body is from Tang peipeipei. It turns out that she is still the mother''s daughter. This feeling is really good. Now, she almost can''t wait to go to Beicheng and tell Tang Peipei everything. Even if she didn''t say anything, Gu had already known all her thoughts. "I''ve bought the last flight." Gu Wuchang stretched out his arms around Tang An''an and looked at her with a smile on his face: "in three hours, we can get to Beicheng." "Really? Husband, you are so kind Tang an an takes the initiative to embrace Gu Wuchang''s neck, stands on tiptoe to kiss his lip: "thank you!" "What I want, thank you. It''s not that simple." Gu Wuchang raised his mouth and showed a meaningful smile. Tang an an looked at him like this, instantly understood the meaning of his words, immediately glared at him, and then embarrassed to bury his head into his chest.At this time, both of them feel very happy, but they don''t know that everything will change in the near future Chapter 136 Three hours later, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron finally arrived in Beicheng. However, she was not seen in the wooden house where she lived. Tang peipeipei has no other friends. Except for a regular purchase on the first day of each month, he will not leave the wooden house at any other time, but he suddenly disappears Worried about what would happen to her, Tang Enron and Gu Wuchang began to search around, but he could not find Tang Peipei until it was dark. Under this, Tang An''an is completely anxious. Gu Wuzhuang had already called Gu Jiaren in Beicheng before. After their search, they finally found Tang peipeipei''s whereabouts at 8:00 p.m. Central hospital. Tang an an sat beside the hospital bed, looking at Tang Peipei lying on the bed, unable to stop tears. Because Tang had not contacted Tang peipeipei for a long time, she was really worried about her daughter, so she summoned up the courage to leave the wooden house and come to the city center. It turned out that Li''s family had undergone great changes and that his daughter and granddaughter had died a year ago. Unable to accept the attack, Tang peipeipei chose to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. Fortunately, he was rescued and sent to the hospital, but he was still unconscious. Tang An''an was so careless that she didn''t take it into consideration. If she had arranged it earlier, Tang Peipei would not have been like this. Tang Enron took all the mistakes in his own body, full of guilt in his heart. Gu Wuchang looked at her like this very heartache, holding her shoulder hand slowly tight, deep voice comfort way: "the doctor said that there is no life danger? It''s OK. Mom will wake up soon Tang An''an knows the truth, but she just can''t control her emotions. That night, Gu opened a room in a hotel near the hospital, and neither of them was ready to return to Yangcheng until Tang Peipei woke up safely. The next morning, Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang went to the hospital. Tang Peipei still showed no sign of waking up. The doctor told Tang An''an that Tang peipeipei didn''t want to live at all now. If he didn''t want to live, he would not wake up naturally. This situation is very bad, we must find a way to make her wake up, otherwise if this continues for a long time, her body function will become worse and worse, or her life will be in danger. Tang An''an couldn''t think of any other way. He could only sit by the bed and tell her about the past and tell her that her little daughter is not dead, but still lives in this world. After three days of this, don Pepe finally opened his eyes. Tang an and Gu Wuchang have been guarding the edge of the bed. Seeing that she finally wakes up, they are very excited. While pressing the call bell at the head of the bed, they ask with concern: "Mom, do you have any discomfort?" Tang peipeipei has just woken up, her brain is not fully awake. In addition, Xu An''an and Tang''an are very similar, so she mistakenly recognizes the wrong person. "However, mother to accompany you, you and Duoduo will not be lonely, will not be afraid." As Tang Peipei said, he turned his head and looked at both sides: "where are my blossoms? Where are the flowers? " After hearing Tang Peipei''s words, Tang an''s tears came out again. She held Tang peipeipei''s hand tightly and said with a choked voice: "Mom, Duoduo is out to play. You have a good rest. Don''t worry. She will They will come back by themselves. " Speaking of the last sentence, Tang An''an cried more heavily, and his mood almost collapsed. Although Duoduo has been away from her for a year, she is her own daughter after all. No matter how long she leaves, Tang an''s heart will hurt as soon as she is remembered. Tang peipeipei''s consciousness was not clear at all. When he heard Tang An''an say this, he believed him and did not ask him any more. Soon the doctor came and gave Tang peipeipei a physical examination to make sure that she was not in any serious trouble. She just needed a good rest. After the doctor left, Gu Wuchang poured a glass of water and handed it to Tang An''an, who carefully fed Tang Peipei to finish drinking. After a while, she fell asleep again, still chanting the names of flowers. Cover the quilt for Tang peipeipei, Tang an an sits on the chair and sighs gently. She doesn''t know how to tell her the truth when she wakes up. Should she be Tang An''an or Xu''an? As soon as Gu Wuchang saw her like this, he guessed what was in her mind. He put his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder and quietly analyzed it to her: "wife, I think you should tell mother the truth. After all, one is a daughter who has been in love for more than 20 years, and the other is a child who has never seen her since she was born. The feelings are different." For Tang Peipei, the pain of losing Tang Enron is more difficult to accept than the pain of losing Xu Enron. After listening to Gu Wuchang''s analysis, Tang an was silent for a long time, and finally nodded. He planned to tell her the truth after Tang Peipei became conscious. After waking up again and taking some tranquilizing drugs, Tang Peipei slowly woke up and finally realized that he was not dead at all.His daughter and granddaughter are gone, Tang peipeipei''s mood is an instant collapse, directly Tang an an handed over the cup broken to the ground. "Who wants you to save me? I don''t want to live, I want to die, to accompany my daughter! " Don Pepe yelled as he smashed things. Tang An''an wants to move forward, but Gu Wuchang is worried that things will hit her, so he always protects her behind him. "Mom, I''m Enron. You believe me, I''m really Tang Enron." Tang ran sobbed at Tang peipeipei. When Tang Peipei heard her words, he became more excited: "cheat! You are Xu An''an, the daughter of Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN. How could you be my Ran Ran Ran, a liar! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here Tang peipeipei yelled and threw another water cup on the cupboard to Tang An''an. In order to protect tang''an''an, Gu wuchong blocked her in front of her, and the water cup directly hit Gu''s forehead. "All right!" Tang an an anxiously called Gu Wuchang''s name and quickly examined the wound for him. Fortunately, Tang Peipei''s energy was not fully recovered, the strength of his hands was not big, and Gu''s forehead was only bruised and there was no blood. "Mom, would you please calm down?" Tang Ran Ran rushed to the bedside and pressed Tang Peipei''s hands and looked at her helplessly: "I know what I''m going to say may be a little weird, but it''s all true. Please listen to me patiently." Tang peipeipei looked at Xu an''s face, which was very similar to Tang Enron. He couldn''t help but think of Tang Enron. Finally, for the first time, he didn''t refuse and listened quietly to Tang''s narration. Tang an ran from the car accident, to her rebirth to Xu An''an, and then to now know Xu''s identity, told Tang peipeipei everything. "Mom, my body is Xu An''an, but I''m really Tang''an." Tang Enron held Tang peipeipei''s hand tightly, choked and said: "do you remember that when I was seven years old, I had a heart attack at home. You carried me over two hills and rushed to the hospital overnight." "When I was ten years old, I participated in the school dance competition. You made me a red dance skirt all night, and my name was embroidered on the lining of the skirt." Tang peipeipei had already believed Tang''s words before he heard them. Now hearing Tang''s words like this is more convinced of her words. After all, no one else knew what she said except Tang Peipei and Tang Enron. "When you are 15 years old, you..." "You Is that true? " Before Tang An''an finished, Tang peipeipei suddenly took her hand and asked in a trembling voice, "is it really my Ranran?" "Mom, it''s really me." Tang an cried and nodded. Tang peipeipei looks at Tang An''an, and suddenly embraces Tang''an. The mother and daughter hold him and cry. Gu Wuchang stood aside and looked at them like this, knowing that Tang peipeipei believed Tang Enron''s words, and the corners of his mouth were raised unconsciously, even the wound on his forehead did not hurt. After the mother and daughter held each other and cried for a long time, Tang Ann released his hand and asked Tang peipeipei why he asked his neighbor to tell Xu Chengsheng that they were all dead. "That''s not what I asked them to say." Tang Peipei shook his head helplessly and told Tang an an the truth. It turned out that not long after Xu Chengsheng was taken away by the Xu family, Tang Peipei found that she was pregnant. She took Tang An''an to find Xu Chengsheng at the first time, but saw that he and Qi LAN were having a wedding. Tang peipeipei was not a person who liked to be dogged. Seeing Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN hold a wedding ceremony, she died of heart and did not go to him again. She was ready to give birth to the baby in her belly. A few months later, she went to the hospital to give birth. As a result, in addition to the operating room, she was told that the child was born with congenital hypoplasia and died a few hours after birth. Grief stricken Tang Peipei is crying to see the child, at this time, Qi LAN came to find her. Qi LAN threatens Tang Peipei with Tang An''an''s life, so that she will not appear in front of Xu Chengsheng in this life, or she will kill Tang Enron. No matter how bold Tang peipeipei was, he did not dare to bet on his daughter''s life. Finally, he had to compromise and change his surname to Tang an. He took her to a cabin in the mountains and lived for more than 20 years. After hearing this, Tang an and Gu Wuchang understood that it must have been Qi LAN who bribed his neighbor to tell Xu Chengsheng that Tang peipeipei and Tang Enron were dead, so that Xu Chengsheng would die. As for Tang Peipei''s little daughter, she did not die at all, but was sent to the orphanage by Qi LAN. Finally, Xu Chengsheng took it back to the Xu family. However, Qi LAN can let Tang peipeipei leave with her little daughter. Why cheat her that the child died and then adopt the child back to the Xu family? On this issue, don Pepe is not clear. "In fact, I didn''t know that Qi Lan was pregnant, but some time ago you said that you came from Beicheng, and your name was Xu An''an, and you looked so similar to Ranran. I guessed that you might be the child of Qi LAN and Xu Chengsheng." Tang peipeipei patted Tang an on the back of his hand: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that you would come back to live in this body again."Probably because Xu Anran as like as two peas in the body, so Tang Anran will be born again. "Mom, you said you didn''t know Zilan was pregnant? But Zilan is only one month later than you. When she comes to you, she should have been pregnant Tang an can''t help but put forward his doubts. As a result, she and Gu did not expect that Tang Peipei even shook his head: "no, at that time, Zilan was very thin, and his stomach was very flat, and he was not pregnant at all." If so, that is to say, Zilan is not pregnant at all? She''s been lying? Chapter 137 If this is the case, then everything can be explained. If Qi Lan was not pregnant, she would not be able to give birth to a child to Xu Chengsheng. Pregnancy is false, premature birth is also false, and premature death is fake. The reason why she did this was to make Xu Chengsheng feel guilty about her, because it was Xu Chengsheng who pushed her to the ground at that time, causing her "premature birth". Then let Xu Chengsheng know from his neighbors that Tang Peipei and Tang An''an are dead, so that he can give up his heart, and then adopt Xu''an from the orphanage, so that Xu Chengsheng''s attention is diverted from the death of Tang peipeipei and the death of his child. On the surface, he was so good to Xu an, but also to cheat Xu Chengsheng, so that he felt that he owed himself, and made him love Qi LAN more. From the beginning to the end, it was a scam set up by Qi LAN. Of course, these are all conjectures made by Tang and Gu, who have no evidence to prove that they are all right. If you want to get the evidence, you have to send someone to search. Although Tang Peipei believed that Xu An''an was Tang''an''s affair, he also knew that his granddaughter Duoduo and his little daughter Xu''an had really passed away, and he was still not very happy. After this incident, Tang An''an was not at ease to let Tang peipeipei stay alone in the North City, so he proposed to take her to Yangcheng to live. As a result, Tang''s proposal was rejected by Tang Peipei. "I know what you mean, but I''ve been living here for so many years, and I''m used to it and don''t want to leave." Tang Peipei smiles and shakes his head: "however, my mother is very happy to see you are happy now." Tang peipeipei held Tang An''an''s hand tightly and looked at her with a smile: "forget those unhappy things before and start your new life well. From now on, you will only be Xu An''an, forget tang''an''an, and forget your mother." Tang peipeipei''s heart is very clear, Tang Enron will be reborn to Xu Enron, this matter absolutely can''t let other people discover. If they follow them to Yangcheng, it will certainly cause suspicion of others, will give Tang an an trouble. Moreover, when she goes there, she will definitely meet Xu Chengsheng and Qi LAN. She doesn''t want to see them or add trouble to Tang An''an, so she''d better stay here. Tang peipeipei''s attitude is very firm, but Tang Enron is more resolute than her. "Mom, Xu Chengsheng did some wrong things before. Now he is in prison and sentenced to death." Tang An''an began to advise, "I promise you will never meet them again when you go to Yangcheng." "Don''t you want to go back with me! How about that? " Tang Peipei only has Tang An''an, but she is also reluctant to part with her. Therefore, under Tang''an''s insistence, he finally nodded and agreed. After receiving Tang Peipei''s affirmative reply, Tang Enron was very excited and immediately began to pack his luggage. He ordered a ticket to take Tang Peipei back to Yangcheng on the same day. The first time he saw Xiaohang, Tang peipeipei liked him very much. Although he was the adopted child of Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, he was already his own grandson in her heart, and Xiaohang soon became familiar with Tang peipeipei. Tang peipeipei''s body has not fully recovered, so after dinner at home, Tang An''an takes her back to her room to rest. After Tang Peipei had taken a bath, Tang An''an talked with her for a long time, until she fell asleep, and then returned to his bedroom. It was already nine o''clock in the evening. Tang An''an just walked into the bedroom and saw Gu Wuchang come out of the bathroom while wiping his hair. He was wearing a black bathrobe with an open neckline and drops of water trickling down his hair, down his chin, across his clavicle, and finally into his bare chest. Although the two had met in good faith, she had no resistance to Gu. In Tang Enron staring at his Leng Shen, Gu Wuchang has already walked to her with long legs. Gu Wuchang slightly bent over, looked down at her, raised the corners of his mouth, and deliberately joked, "wife, it''s time to wipe your mouth." On hearing Gu wuchong''s words, Tang an raised his hand and wiped his mouth subconsciously. As a result, there was nothing. This just reflected that Gu wuchong was teasing her. Tang an looked at him with wide eyes and raised his hand to teach him a lesson. However, after seeing the bruise on Gu Wuchang''s forehead, his heart was in a mess. She stood on tiptoe and stroked the bruise with her fingers. Her voice was full of heartache: "does it still hurt here? I''ll get you a piece of ice and apply it. The ice will relieve swelling and pain Finish saying, Tang an an turns to prepare to walk toward the door, the result just turns around, be Gu wuchong suddenly from the back embrace. He put his chin on Tang An''an''s shoulder, and his lips stuck to her ear. He chuckled and said, "no, my wife won''t hurt if I touch it." Hearing Gu wuchong''s joking words, Tang An''an felt angry and funny: "I didn''t joke with you. Is it really not painful? I think it''s swollen up there. ""It really doesn''t hurt." Gu Wuchang shook his head and answered with a voice, holding her arm and tightening: "this degree is not in the way." He had five gunshot wounds, twelve scar wounds, and a lot of innumerable wounds, so it was nothing to him at all. But the more he was like this, the more he loved him. "Thank you, husband." Tang An''an turned around and took the initiative to embrace Gu Wuchang: "every time no matter what happens, you will always be by my side and help me accompany me. With you, I feel at ease." Tang An''an knows that she is a little hypocritical, but these words are all her sincere words. She wants to say them to Gu Wuchang. "Fool." Gu Wuchang picked up the corner of his mouth, chuckled and rubbed her head: "I am your husband. Naturally, I should do all these things. Moreover, as long as it is related to you, I want to participate." "However, I have no time to participate in your past, but I don''t want to miss your future. It may be a little vulgar, but it''s all from my heart. " Gu wutsung was not born to be the kind of man who can say sweet words, just these words are still what he learned from TV before. Although it is a bit tacky, Gu Wuchang likes to say, and Tang Enron likes to listen, which is enough. Tang an raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He just opened his mouth and intended to speak, but Gu Wuchang opened his mouth again. "Besides, I don''t just want your verbal thanks." Gu Wuchang grinned, holding her waist arm and stretching it through her arm and knee. He directly held Tang an up: "I want you to thank you with your actions." As soon as Gu Wuchang said this, Tang An''an understood his meaning in an instant. She put one hand around Gu Wuchang''s neck and one hand over her face. Shyly, she said, "I haven''t bathed yet." "Just right, then I will accompany my wife to wash again." Gu Wuchang laughs twice. After saying this, he takes Tang An''an and enters the bathroom again. This night is full of beautiful house, spring scenery boundless. Chapter 138 Whether he was spineless or cowardly, he finally made the decision. He had never been exposed to them, and he had no interest in doing so. What''s more, he still remembers what Meng Yaxin said to him temporarily. The man named Chu Yao had long been staring at him. If Gu''s family seal is in his hands, he will certainly come back to him. He doesn''t care about himself. He just doesn''t want to be involved in Tang An''an. He doesn''t allow her to be in any danger. In fact, Mr. Gu knew for a long time that the answer would be like this. However, the glimmer of hope still in his heart was completely disillusioned at the moment. "Forget it, it may be fate." Old man Gu waved his hand and sighed. He didn''t ask for any more. Gu wuchong helped him back to his room. He had a bad cough all the way. Gu wanted to take him to the hospital, but they were all rejected. "I''m mostly buried in loess. I''m going to take this road. You don''t have to worry about it." Mr. Gu shook his head, covered his fist and coughed twice: "ah Tsung, grandfather knows that even if you don''t take care of your family, the burden on your body is also very heavy. Before, I always wanted you to climb higher. Now I just want you to be good." "Ah Xing is missing now, and you are the only grandson of my grandfather. Even if you don''t take care of your family now, the burden will be on you sooner or later. My grandfather can help you carry it for a while. When I leave, you should take the rest by yourself." Gu wuchong lowered his head and didn''t accept the words of the old man, but he slowly pursed his lips. After chatting with Gu wuchong for a while, he began to feel sleepy. After he fell asleep, Gu left the room. As soon as he came out, he heard a cry from behind. "Brother OK, you haven''t left yet." Lin Yuqing laughs and shouts and runs to Gu Wuchang. Chapter 139 Seeing Lin Yuqing, Gu Wuyang nods to her politely. "I didn''t see you downstairs just now. I thought you were gone." Lin Yuqing smile, hands some nervous grip together: "you are not angry with mother?" When Zhou Fanghua was rescued by Lin Yuqing''s father, Lin Yuqing was just born. Her mother died of massive hemorrhage after she was born. Lin Yuqing was brought up by Zhou Fanghua, so she called Zhou Fanghua "mother" since she was a child. Even now she returns home, she has not changed her words. "No Gu Wuchang shook his head and answered in a deep voice. Gu wuchong''s attitude is cold, and Lin Yuqing doesn''t know what to say, so they keep silent. After a while, Lin Yuqing said again: "in fact, my mother has been thinking about you all the time. It''s just that she hasn''t been used to it for a long time. You can give her more time and it will be better in the future." "Well." Gu Wuchang lightly should a, think of Lin Yuqing is a kind-hearted, and deep voice added two words: "thank you." The tone is distant and the expression is cold. Lin Yuqing is also an illiterate person. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s attitude, he didn''t stay any longer. He said hello to him and went back to his room. Gu wuchong wanted to talk to Zhou Fanghua again, but thinking that Zhou Fanghua was so excited just now, he was afraid that her going would stimulate her. Finally, he gave up the idea and drove directly to the military area command. On the other side, after Tang an sent Xiao hang to school, he took Tang Peipei to the hospital. Tang peipeipei''s health is not completely good, Tang Enron plans to let her check in the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for her. There were a lot fewer people in the hospital on weekdays than on weekends, so it wasn''t long before don Pepe was in line. Tang peipeipei checks inside. Tang an is sitting on a bench in the corridor, waiting for her while looking at the drawing on her mobile phone. Just as she was absorbed, a man suddenly sat down beside her. At first, Tang An''an didn''t care, but after the man sat down, he reached for her cell phone directly. "Oh, you Tang Enron subconsciously turned his head, but accidentally on a pair of blue eyes. It was really a pair of beautiful eyes, so staring at him, as if you could see the blue sea through these eyes. The owner of this pair of eyes is a young man with golden hair. He is holding Tang Enron''s mobile phone and looking at her with a smile on his face. After a brief absence of consciousness, Tang An''an soon recovered. She frowned in displeasure and put her hand in front of the man: "please give me back your mobile phone." "Sorry, I don''t understand Chinese." The man said with a smile in English and pointed to her mobile phone: "this design is really beautiful, is it your work?" Tang an Leng for a moment, then opened his mouth has been replaced by fluent English: "in Z country, it is impolite to turn over people''s mobile phones at will." Finish saying, take advantage of the man Leng Shen''s space, Tang an an will cell phone directly to grab back, and then lock the screen put into the bag. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m just attracted by your design. I can''t help but want to have a look at it." The man smiles apologetically at Tang, then reaches out his hand to her: "my name is Grayson, nice to meet you." Seeing the smile on Gleason''s face, Tang an hesitated for a moment. Finally, he did not reach out his hand to shake back, but nodded politely to him. Seeing that Tang An''an didn''t want to pay attention to himself, Gleason raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment, and began to talk to her constantly. However, no matter what he said, Tang''s attitude was always cold. After all, she didn''t want to pay much attention to a stranger who didn''t have much affection. After about 20 minutes, don Pepe finally finished the examination and came out. Tang An''an immediately got up to meet him, but he didn''t expect Gleason to follow him. "This is it?" Don Pepe looks at Glenn standing by Don Enron, frowning and wondering. Tang an was just about to answer when several patients in sick clothes came to the other end of the corridor. They were shouting: "killing! Run! Run The patients and nurses nearby heard the news and ran to Tang An''an. Tang Enron subconsciously clenched Tang peipeipei''s hand and was about to run out with the crowd. As a result, he was pushed by the people who came in a hurry, and both of them fell to the ground. "Are you all right?" Gleason asked anxiously, and immediately reached out to help them up. The place where Tang Peipei did the examination happened to be on the first floor. Originally, there were many people in the hall. Now, with many people running down from the ward upstairs, the whole hall was suddenly filled, and the scene was in chaos. "Thank you." Tang an an said thanks to Gleason, and the three ran to the gate. Just before they ran to the gate, there was a shot in the hall, all of them subconsciously covered their heads and squatted down."Don''t move With a roar, Tang An''an turned his head and saw a man in sick clothes walking slowly with a gun, followed by a dozen men in casual clothes. "You guys, go and close all the exits." The man gave an order to the people around him, then turned his head and looked at Tang An''an fiercely: "Whoever dares to move, I will die!" Hearing the man''s words, all the people in the hall were startled and did not dare to move on the ground. Soon those people closed the door, the side door and all the exits of the hospital, and even cut off the electricity. "Maozi, you take two brothers upstairs and catch everyone here." The man called out to a man with yellow hair. The man nodded and took several men upstairs. While the man was distracted, a man squatting beside Tang an suddenly got up and was ready to run to the gate. As a result, as soon as he stood up, he heard a bang. The bullet went directly through the back of his head. His steps trembled and fell in front of Tang An''an. Tang An''an watched him twitch for two times, and then there was no sound. She Lengleng Leng looking at the man on the ground, blood spread from the back of his head, a little toward Tang An''an. At this moment, the bright red blood covered Tang an''s eyes, her brain a blank. This is the second time that she saw a living person die in front of her eyes. The last time was Meng Yaxin, but she was not afraid of Gu Wuchang at that time. But this time, without Gu, she can only face death and fear alone. At the same time, the hall began to scream at the same time, and even a few people wanted to escape from the chaos. As a result, all of them were shot and fell to the ground. The heavy gasping sound and the strongly repressed cry sounded in Tang an''s ears. She was numb, her hands and feet were cold, and she shivered. It was only after Tang peipeipei held her tightly in her arms and gently comforted her for two words that she slowly regained her consciousness. At present, it is impossible to rush out of this situation, but it is even more impossible to sit here waiting for death. Therefore, she must help herself. Tang An''an looked around and saw no one noticed her. He quickly put his hand into his bag and carefully groped for his mobile phone, ready to call Gu wuchong for help. The leading man took back the gun and yelled coldly to the crowd in the hall: "now, hand over all your cash, mobile phones, jewelry, bank cards and everything of value. If you find something hidden, don''t blame my gun for not having eyes." With that, he told a bald man beside him: "you take two people and put everything in the bag." "Yes." The bald man nodded and immediately took out the bag that had been prepared and began to collect things with two men. Everyone was afraid of the guns in their hands, so in order to save their lives, they handed over their own things. Under the shelter of Gleason, Tang successfully touches his mobile phone and dials Gu Wuchang''s call. However, before the phone can be connected, the bald man is about to walk to Tang Enron. Her palms constantly braved a cold sweat, anxious to pray that this Gu was OK to rush to the phone. At this time, Gu Wuchang has just changed his clothes in the dormitory, and his mobile phone is turned to be silent and put in the cabinet. Therefore, he missed the first call from Tang An''an. After the call was automatically hung up, Tang Enron quickly dialed the second time, but there was still no one to answer. Just as her nervous heart was about to jump out of her throat, the bald man had come to her, and she quickly took her hand out of her bag. Several people beside him honestly handed in their things. Tang An''an lowered his head and began to prepare to give him all his wallets. As a result, Gleason nearby suddenly said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t understand at all "Don''t tell me what you''re talking about. Don''t tell me what you''re talking about. Don''t tell me what you''re talking about "What are you talking about? I don''t know Chinese. " Gleason shook his head at the bald man. His blue eyes were staring at the gun in his hand. His hands and feet began to move. The bald man couldn''t understand Gleason''s words, so he got angry and put the muzzle of the gun against Glenn''s temple. Other people around them subconsciously took a breath of cold air, staring at them nervously. "What are you talking about? If you don''t hand in the money, I''ll kill you now!" The bald man glared at Gleason, his fingers on the trigger. Although don and Gleason didn''t realize it for half an hour, he helped them up when they fell down. Because of this, Tang An''an didn''t want to see him die in front of him. "He said he didn''t know Chinese and didn''t know what you were talking about." Tang Enron forced calm looking at the bald man: "I know English, I can help you translate." Hearing Tang An''an''s words, the bald man''s attention was attracted by her, and he withdrew the gun against Gleason''s temple: "OK, then you can repeat what I just said to him."Tang An''an nodded quickly, then looked at Gleason and communicated with him in fluent English: "they asked you to hand over all the valuable things on your body. In order to protect your life, you''d better follow suit." "He''s not my match." Gleason chuckled at Tang. With this, he glanced at the bald man with disdain. "They have guns. You can''t fight them." Tang Enron frowned anxiously: "money is a thing outside the body, and now protecting life is the most important thing." "Well, listen to you." Glaser shrugged, nodded helplessly, and handed his wallet and cell phone to the bald man. The bald man nodded his head with satisfaction, threw the things into the bag, and then looked at Tang An''an: "it''s your turn." Tang an handed the wallet to the bald man. However, the bald man not only took the wallet, but also directly robbed Tang an''s handbag. Thinking of his mobile phone is still in the bag, Tang an held his breath nervously, staring at his bag. Just at this time, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated twice, followed by a ring tone. Chapter 140 Gu wuchong has a meeting to be held today. He is not allowed to bring any communication equipment, so he left his mobile phone in the cabinet. Just as he walked out of the dormitory building, thinking that Tang An''an would call him, he turned back to the dormitory to send her a text message. As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, she saw that she had made two calls to herself. Gu wuchong worried that Tang An''an had something important to do, so he called back immediately. Time overlapped. The first time he called, Tang An''an''s bag was snatched by a bald man, and the ring tone of his mobile phone was directly heard by him. The bald man didn''t expect that the mobile phone in the bag would ring suddenly. He didn''t respond for a moment. While taking advantage of his stupefied time, Tang An''an suddenly grabbed the bag from his hand and connected the phone. "Wife..." "You bitch, you dare to rob me of something!" Gu wutsung just called out, the phone came to a man''s angry voice, followed by gunfire. The moment the gunshot rang out, Gu''s heartbeat seemed to stop. Tang an was kicked by a man, lying on the ground, but still holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand. "Central Hospital." Tang Anlan called to Gu Wuchang in English, and then hung up immediately. Hearing Tang An''an''s voice, Gu Wuchang regained his mind and ran out of the dormitory in a hurry without paying attention to the meeting. The bald man was going to shoot Tang An''an, but he was hit by Gleason next to him. The gun missed and the bullet ran down Tang''s ear. "Sorry, it''s a sales call." Tang an an towards the bald man flattered smile, take the initiative to hand him the mobile phone. The bald man stared at Tang An''an for a long time, and finally believed her words. He took the mobile phone and didn''t embarrass her any more. After the bald man left, Tang An''an''s back, which was still straight just now, collapsed instantly. The clothes on her back had been soaked with sweat. No one knew how nervous she was just now. For a moment, Tang even felt his breath stopped at that moment. The first man had been paying attention to this side. When the bald man collected all the things, he directly took out Tang Enron''s mobile phone from inside. Turn on the phone, lock screen wallpaper is a man''s sleeping face. Although the man closed his eyes, he could see that his facial features were very handsome and even very familiar, but he did not think of the man on the wallpaper for a long time. Put her mobile phone into the pocket of the patient''s clothes, and the man''s sharp eyes are fixed on Tang An''an, but his expression is not clear. Gu Wuchang was afraid that he would start a panic attack again, so he didn''t dare to call Tang An''an. He immediately drove to the central hospital. At the same time, the medical staff upstairs had already secretly reported to the police, and the police are now heading for the central hospital. The patients and medical staff upstairs were rushed to the first floor hall, which became more and more crowded. Just now, there were a few unwilling people who wanted to escape. As a result, they were all caught by them, and the endless smell of blood spread in the air. Gleason lowered his head to don Enron''s ear and whispered, "who were you calling?" "My husband." Tang an replied in a low voice. "Are you married?" Gleason heard Donnan''s reply, and his eyes crossed with a trace of loss, and then asked, "are you sure he can come to save us?" "I believe he will come." Tang an an nodded and said in a very firm tone: "it will certainly save us." Gleason saw the look on Donnan''s face and knew that he was doomed to die, so he didn''t say anything more. Tang Enron tightly held Tang peipeipei''s hand and looked at her gently lifting the corner of her mouth: "Mom, are you afraid?" "I''m afraid of nothing?" Tang Peipei then laughed and patted her on the back of her hand twice: "you are the most worried person in Ma''s life. If you don''t go through this robbery, mother will protect you even if she dies." This is probably the voice of all parents in the world. They would rather sacrifice their lives than protect their children. "Believe me, none of us will die." Tang An''an held Tang peipeipei''s hand slowly, and firmly said again, "we will all be OK." For her man, she chose to believe unconditionally, so even though she did not hear Gu wuchong''s voice just now, she still firmly believed that Gu wuchong would come to save them. After collecting all the money, the bald man asked the leading man, "boss, what should these people do?" There were about one or two hundred people in the hall. All of them had seen them. According to the rules, they could not live. Sure enough, the head of the man heard the bald man''s question, did not hesitate to return a sentence: "set a fire, even people with the hospital, burned together." For them, their own safety is much more important than the lives of these people, so in order to prevent these people from exposing their information in the future, we must eradicate them.The bald man nodded, and immediately began to prepare to pour gasoline for ignition. When they heard him say they were going to burn them, they got up and tried to run outside. As a result, the gunfire kept ringing, and all the people who stood up fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground. Just when everyone was about to despair, several police cars suddenly came in outside the hospital and surrounded the whole hospital. "Shit, the police are here!" The Yellow haired man cursed and nervously looked at the head of the man: "boss, what should we do now?" The man''s face also became ugly, but still let the bald man continue to pour gasoline. "If I can''t go out alive today, these people will be buried with me." The man said this with a sneer, and his cruel eyes swept over the faces of the people one by one, and finally fell on the face of Tang An''an. The man narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to Tang An''an: "go, catch that woman for me." Huang Maonan followed his direction and saw Tang An''an, who was squatting in the crowd. looked at Tang Anran''s beautiful face. Huang Maonan thought his elder brother was watching Tang Anran, and make complaints about it. Then he hurried over and grabbed Tang Anran''s arm and forced her to pull up. "What are you going to do?" One side of Gleason looked at the situation, immediately got up and grabbed the Yellow haired man''s hand, not let him take Tang An''an. Huang Maonan is also a person who can''t understand English. He doesn''t know what Gleason is talking about. But seeing that he wants to stop himself, he immediately grumbles: "get out of my way, don''t get in my way here!" Gleason didn''t understand him, but he knew that he was going to take Tang An''an, and his brow immediately frowned. He clenched his hands and was about to make a move when Tang an suddenly called out: "Gleason, don''t be impulsive!" "He''s going to take you. You''re in danger." Gleason puzzled looking at Tang an: "I can beat him, you don''t have to worry." "But they have guns. Are your fists fast or their guns fast?" Tang an asked. Her words succeeded in silencing Gleason. Indeed, no matter how powerful his skill was, he would not be as quick as the gun in their hands. In time to fight, he would suffer. However, he can''t watch Tang Enron being taken away! At this time, outside the hospital, the special police all raised their guns to the gate, and one of them was still holding a loudspeaker and shouting: "listen to the people inside, you are surrounded. Release the hostages immediately, put down the weapons and surrender, and strive for leniency." When Huang Mao heard this, he was frightened immediately. He turned to look at the man and called out, "boss, the police have surrounded the hospital. What should we do now?" The man''s face was gloomy. He strode over with a gun and snatched Tang An''an directly from his hand. He put one hand around Tang An''an''s neck, the other hand held a gun against her temple: "even if I die, I want them to be buried with me!" With that, he motioned with his eyes to let Huang Mao open the door, and then led Tang An''an to the door. Seeing him escorting the hostages out, the police outside immediately grasped the gun in their hands, all staring at him nervously. "Laozi gives you two choices, either let us go or die together." The man grinned and looked at them: "there are more than 100 people in this hall. My brothers have poured gasoline into it. Just a little spark, the whole hospital will explode, and more than 100 people here will die." "Officers, I''m doing a very good deal with you. You have to think about it." Everyone knew he was threatening the police, but he was right. The police would not risk the lives of so many hostages. Just as they were anxious to discuss the countermeasures, Gu Wuchang also happened to drive over. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Tang An''an being held. His eyes were flashing with anger. He clenched his fists and walked quickly. At the moment of seeing Gu Wuchang, all the panic and insecurity of Tang Enron disappeared. Across the crowd, the two people''s eyes converge, the two hearts are also closely integrated together. The man originally just felt that the man on the screen of Tang Enron''s mobile phone was a little familiar. Now when he saw Gu Wuchang''s face, he immediately remembered it. This is the general of Yangcheng military region! The reason why he came here must be for the woman in his hand. He didn''t expect that his eyes were so good that he even caught a trump card. A strange smile appeared on the man''s face, and the hand holding Tang An''an''s neck increased his strength: "I only give you two minutes to think about it. When time comes, I''ll shoot her first!" The cold muzzle of the gun against Tang an''s temple, she can''t help but tense up the body, but not afraid. Even if she really died here today, she was satisfied to see Gu Wuchang before she died. What''s more, although Gu wuchong didn''t say anything, although they just looked at each other, Tang Anyan still read his mind from Gu''s eyes.Gu Wuchang is telling her that he is by her side. Let her not be afraid. Let her rest assured that he will save her. In that case, what else should she worry about? This man, no matter what he says, she will believe it. Only because, he is Gu Wuchang, is her don Enron''s man! Chapter 141 "Admiral Gu." The police who used to call with a loudspeaker saw Gu Wuchang coming and immediately went to say hello. Now when general Tang is familiar with them, he thinks that some of them are taken as hostages at the beginning! Now things are getting harder. Gu Wuchang forced himself to calm down, then bowed his head and whispered a few words to the police. After listening to Gu''s plan, the police immediately nodded and told several other special police officers again. The man didn''t know what they were talking about. After waiting for a while, he began to shout impatiently, "what''s going on? You say it!" "Don''t be impulsive. We can meet your demands, but you have to let your men throw away their guns." "We have to protect the hostages," the policeman with a loudspeaker called to the man "Fart! Can I survive if I throw away my gun? " The man is excited to shout, the muzzle of the gun is rubbing on Tang an''s temple. Just pull the trigger on the spot and he''ll die just like the guy before. Gu wuchong, taking advantage of the police in the gap between talking with men, has already around a police car, holding a gun in his hand, slowly aimed at the man. However, the man has been holding Tang An''an''s neck and blocking her in front of him. If Gu wuchong shoots rashly, he is likely to hit Tang An''an rather than the kidnapper, so Gu wuchong can''t act rashly for the time being. The man''s attention at this time has been attracted by the police, and Tang Enron''s eyes have been following Gu Wuchang, naturally know that he has quietly changed the position. About 10 meters away, Tang an and Gu Wuchang looked at each other, watching him gently raise his hand and made a gesture to her. Tang Enron instantly understood the meaning of Gu Wuchang, stepped on the man''s foot, and then quickly lowered his head. Her feet are wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, and the man is wearing cloth shoes, coupled with the strength of Tang An''an, the direct pain of the man exclaimed, subconsciously released his hand. Not waiting for him to react, at the same time, a bullet from the opposite side, directly hit his brow. The man''s eyes widened with consternation, even a word could not be said, and he completely stopped breathing. All this happened so quickly that no one else in the hall had responded. The police who had been prepared for this moment rushed in and quickly seized all the bandits. Tang An''an was frightened before. At this time, her legs had no strength. She staggered back two steps and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, she appeared in time and took her into his arms. The gesture that Gu Wuchang made to her just now was mentioned when she was teaching her self-defense skills. In addition, the two people had a good understanding, so the series of movements just now went so smoothly. "Was there any injury?" Gu Wuchang holds Tang an in his arms and asks anxiously. Tang an nest in Gu Wuchang''s arms, feeling his familiar breath, the whole heart is settled down. "I''m fine." Tang an shakes his head. Thinking that Tang Peipei and Gleason are still in the hall, he and Gu Wuchang go in quickly. A total of five people died and 11 injured at the scene. In addition to these victims, all the hostages were safe and all the stolen things were returned to them. Tang an tightly held Tang peipeipei''s hand, and both mother and daughter were somewhat frightened. The rest is handled by the police, so Gu doesn''t have to stay to drive them home. "You haven''t told me your name yet." Glenn grabbed don Enron''s wrist and looked at her expectantly: "I really like your work. Can I contact you again in the future?" Gu Wuchang, who just opened the door of the car, frowned at Gleason''s words and quickly pulled his hand away. "Sorry, no comment." Don''t wait for Tang an to open his mouth, Gu Wuchang''s cold mouth, directly rejected him in English. Gleason didn''t expect Gu wuchong to speak so directly. He was stunned at the same place for a while, and finally recovered after Gu wuchong drove away. Although don''t know Donnan''s name, Gleason believes he can always find her again. Back home, Gu wuchong asks Xu Xiaorong to cook some tranquilizing Soup for Tang An''an and then takes tang''an''an back to the bedroom. Tang An''an felt that he was not hurt, but Gu Wuchang felt heartache when he saw her wrists and neck being strangled red, so he specially put hot water on her, let her take a hot bath, and then used a towel to warm her wrists and neck for a while. As a matter of fact, Tang An''an is not as brave as she showed. She has been trying to be calm before. Now when she comes home, she has nothing wrong with her, and all her disguises are removed. Gu Wuchang is sitting by the bed. Tang an is lying flat on the bed with his head resting on his legs. He stares at his wrist application and asks, "husband, do you know why they suddenly appear in the hospital?"The central hospital is the largest hospital in Yangcheng. Even on weekdays, many people come to see the doctor, and the security work is relatively perfect. How could a dozen armed bandits suddenly emerge? Tang Enron really can''t understand. In fact, when Tang An''an went to take a bath, Gu Wuchang contacted the police who went to law enforcement today and asked the situation clearly. Now when I hear Tang''s questions, I can naturally answer them. "Two days ago, there was a gang organization to encircle and suppress. Today, the leader of the gang is the eldest one. When he was injured, the police sent him to the central hospital for treatment, and he was always under the supervision of the police." Gu wuchong patiently explained to Tang An''an. "Today, he went into the hospital pretending to be an ordinary man, took the opportunity to kill the police officer who was guarding him, and then that happened." After listening to Gu Wuchang''s story, Tang an an nodded clearly: "it is so." "I''m so scared today." Gu Wuchang put the towel that was about to be cold aside, stretched out his hand and cut Tang an''s broken hair in front of his forehead to one side. He looked at her apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." "What nonsense to say." Tang an chuckled, sat up from the bed and looked at Gu Wuchang face-to-face: "I''m not a child. How can you protect it in your pocket all the time. Besides, I know you will come, so I''m not afraid at all Gu Wuchang stares at Tang An''an for a while, then reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly in his arms: "but, I''m afraid." When he heard the gunshot coming from the phone, when he was on the road galloping, he was afraid to see Tang Enron strangled by the kidnappers and put the gun against his temple. If today''s plan is not so smooth, if there is something wrong with Tang Enron Gu can''t imagine such a result. Fortunately, these worries are now gone, his Tang An''an is just in her arms, he can still hold her in his arms as usual. Tang An''an did not answer, but took the initiative to embrace Gu Wuchang and pacify his mood with action. But the two hearts are not filled with happiness together. It was not until Xu Xiaorong brought tranquilizing soup that they separated. As time went by, Tang An''an gradually forgot the accident and focused on Qi LAN. During this period, Gu Wuchang has been collecting the evidence of Qilan''s crime. After two weeks of investigation, he finally found her guilty and sent her to prison. Embezzlement, embezzlement Even if the Qi family wanted to protect her, they still could not do anything even if they cared for her family. However, her accomplice, Jiang Hua, had already run away with money. The police had sent people to pursue her. As for when the result will be found, I don''t know. After the trial, Qi LAN offered to see Tang An''an. Tang An''an didn''t want to see her, because it was Qi LAN who made Tang Peipei so miserable these years. It was she who made her sister Xu An''an separated from their family for many years, but she didn''t know her life experience. But after thinking about it, I finally chose to see her and see what she wanted to say to herself. In the quiet room, Tang an and Qi LAN are sitting face to face. Qi LAN is wearing prison clothes and handcuffs. The whole person is very haggard. Looking at Tang An''an in front of him, Qi Lan''s mouth raised a sarcastic arc: "see me like this, are you very proud now?" "If that''s all you''re going to tell me, you don''t have to." Tang an said in a cold voice and got ready to leave. "Wait!" Tang an just got up, Qi LAN cried out anxiously again. Tang an turns back and waits for her to speak again. "I know you have brought Tang peipeipei to Yangcheng. Are you happy to have your mother and daughter reunited?" Zilan continued with a sneer: "in fact, I don''t have to tell her about this, so I''ll let her hide it all the time, but you have to have a hard time with me. In this case, I can''t let you have a good time." "At that time, it was I who hid Tang Peipei''s child and lied to her that the child was dead. She believed it foolishly, but she didn''t know that she gave birth to twin daughters." With these words, Zilan burst into laughter, and the whole room echoed with her piercing laughter. But Tang An''an was stunned on the spot. What Zilan said was a big shock to her. Leng for a long time, Tang Enron from the shock back to God. She raised her hand and patted the table heavily. She called to Zilan excitedly, "you are nonsense! It''s impossible! " "Isn''t Gu Wuchang very good at it? If I''m lying or not, you can ask him to check it out. " Qi LAN looked at Tang an with a smile and continued: "you came out five minutes later. You are my sister, she is my sister. The child was not as healthy as you, so I didn''t want it, so I sold her to a man Qi LAN talks about these, the tone is relaxed, does not have the slightest sense of guilt."I can''t have children. Why does she have so many children? What Zilan doesn''t have, she can''t think of it! " After that, Qilan began to laugh again. At this time, Qi LAN is like a crazy mental patient. She can''t recognize that she was Mrs. Xu. Tang An''an was worried and wanted to know some information from Qi Lan''s mouth. However, Qi Lan was still biting her mouth and was unwilling to say anything. Unable to get useful information from Qilan, Tang can only leave the room disappointed. Gu Wuchang, who was waiting outside, saw her coming out and immediately met her. Noticing Tang an''s bad face, he asked anxiously, "wife, what did she say to you?" Chapter 142 Tang An''an is full of thoughts at this time is Qi Lan''s words, did not hear Gu Wuchang''s inquiry. Qilan could have kept this secret for a lifetime, but she didn''t. The reason why she told them all today was to make Tang An''an and Tang Peipei suffer and revenge them! Gu Wuchang sees Tang an absent-minded appearance, in the heart is very worried, but also did not ask again, holding her hand quietly with her. Until after getting on the bus, Tang An''an finally digested what Qi Lan said, and then told Gu Wuchang everything. "Do you think I''m going to tell mom about this?" Tang Enron looked at Gu Wuchang: "her health has been bad, I''m afraid she can''t stand this blow, and any accident will be bad." Tang peipeipei did not have a good month when he gave birth to his second child. He fell ill and has been in poor health these years. If she knew that her daughter had been sold by Zilan and her life and death were uncertain, she would not accept it. Maybe she would suffer another serious illness. Tang an''s worry, Gu Wuchang, also thought about it. So they decided to keep it from Tang peipeipei temporarily. If they found the child, they told her that if they couldn''t find the child, they would hide it from Tang peipeipei for the rest of their life. A month passed quickly, and there were only two months left for Yan Xi''s personal show. Tang An''an drew dozens of design drawings, but still could not find one satisfied. Looking at the spread all over the design draft, Tang an an sighed heavily. "What''s the matter?" When Yan Xi came, he saw Tang an looking decadent, chuckled and picked up the design draft on the ground. After looking through a few of them, he put the design draft aside: "your brain is very messy, if you don''t have ideas, you can''t draw good works." Yan Xi''s tone was very gentle, and he didn''t blame her at all. But the more he was like this, the deeper the guilt in Tang an''s heart. "Mr. Yan, do you really think my state is OK?" Tang An''an suddenly raised his head and looked straight at him: "in a month''s time, I can''t even bring out a decent work, let alone one that can meet the requirements of your show." Speaking of this, Tang An''an lowered his head again and said in a stuffy voice: "I think You''d better give it to someone else. " Tang Enron really likes fashion design. In the last life, she studied finance because the salary was high. She could earn money to support herself and support her mother. She was not interested in those things. Now it''s hard to learn what she likes, but she has been troubled by what Qi Lan said these days. She can''t calm down and can''t design anything. "Tang An''an I know is not so easy to give up." Yanxi looked at Tang an and laughed. She reached out and pulled her up from the chair: "go, I''ll take you to a good place." With that, he pulled her wrist out of the door, and refused to give Tang an an opportunity to refuse. Yan Xi wanted to take her to some distance. After driving for an hour, she finally stopped. He took her directly to the mountains. "We can''t drive inside. We have to walk in, about ten minutes." Yan Xi said with a smile and led Tang An''an to the mountain. Tang An''an frowned and hesitated for a moment, and finally took a step to keep up with his step. Sure enough, after walking for about ten minutes, the scenery in front of him changed in an instant. After seeing the scenery clearly, Tang was stunned on the spot. On both sides of the originally narrow mountain road suddenly became wide, beautiful wild flowers were blooming everywhere, trees grew tall and vigorous, and the air became fresh. Of course, Tang was surprised not only by these, but also by the large lake nearby. The water of the lake is crystal clear. Under the light of his eyes, it emits a charming light. With the sound of birds, Tang an''s heart finally settles down, and the whole world seems to be quiet and relaxed. "Mr. Yan, how did you find this place?" Tang An''an walked to Yan Xi and looked at him in surprise: "it''s really beautiful here." "A tourist project that a friend is going to invest in has not been developed. You are the first guest." Yan Xi laughed and pointed to the lake in front of him: "we can take a boat there. Let''s go first." Tang an an nodded and followed Yan Xi. There is a small wooden house by the lake. Yan Xi enters the cabin and stays in it for a while. When he comes out, he has two life jackets and a key in his hand. "Put on your life jacket. Today I''ll be a boatman." Yan Xi handed Tang an an one of the life jackets and shook the key in his hand. Tang an an just put on the life jacket, Yan Xi has already opened the lock, sat on a boat. The boat was the most primitive wooden boat. Tang An''an and Yan Xi sat on both sides. Each of them took an oar and started rowing slowly. The lake is very clear, you can clearly see the pebbles and some small fish at the bottom. Tang An''an has been immersed in this beautiful scenery, and his inspiration in his mind is constantly flashing, and even has the rudiment of the design drawing."Thank you very much, Mr. Yan." Tang an an gratefully thanks Yan Xi: "this place is very beautiful, I have found what I want." Hearing Tang''s words, Yan Xi''s mouth slowly rose: "as long as you are happy, this time even if there is no white." Tang an an smile, is ready to speak again, but the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings. To Yan Xi to a sorry look, Tang Enron took out his mobile phone, unexpectedly Gu Wenya called. "Gentle, what''s the matter?" Tang an on the phone, quietly asked. As soon as she heard Tang An''an''s voice, Gu Wenya immediately cried out: "sister-in-law, my mother wants to commit suicide. Wenjing and I can''t persuade her. Would you like to have a look? We can''t help it now... " Gu Wenya cried out of breath. For the first time, Tang An''an saw her collapse like this. He quickly asked for their current address and hung up the phone. "Mr. Yan, I have some urgent matters to deal with. Please transfer the boat back first." Yan Xi actually vaguely heard Gu Wenya''s words on the other end of the phone. As soon as Tang An''an finished, he immediately turned the bow of the boat and drove Tang An''an to his destination. Chapter 143 Gu Wenya''s address to Tang An''an is the building of Gu''s group. When she arrived, there were already many onlookers at the bottom of the building, all looking up at the top of the building. Tang An''an looked up and saw a man standing on the top of the building. It seemed that he was going to commit suicide by jumping off the building. Without time to think about it, she ran into the building and Yanxi followed her closely. Gu''s people know that Tang An''an is Gu Wuchang''s wife''s, so they dare not obstruct him and get to the top floor smoothly all the way. As soon as he stepped onto the top floor platform, a cry came from his ear, and Tang ran''an quickened his pace. On the top floor, Fang Xia stood on the edge, as if to jump down at any time. Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing stood aside, crying and persuading her. "It''s all Gu wensong''s fault!" Fang Xia excitedly called out to them: "gentle, elegant, this is your father''s evil, he forced his mother to die! When I''m dead, you remember to put mom''s urn on your father''s bed. I want him to never be at peace "Mom, can I beg you to come down?" Gu Wenjing cried dumb: "even if you and dad divorced, but we are still your daughter, you can''t be so cruel to us!" "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s your father who''s cruel. He''s going to kill me!" Fang xiayue said that the more excited she was, the more shaking her body made her feel frightened. Gu Wenjing two sisters saw Tang An''an coming, as if they had found driftwood in the boundless sea, and immediately ran to her side. In addition to Mr. Gu, they called all the family members. Except Gu wuchong, who was on a mission and couldn''t get a call, everyone else knew about it, but Tang An''an was the first to come. "Second sister-in-law, please help us to persuade our mother. She doesn''t listen to us. I''m afraid she will jump down." Gu Wenya hugs Tang An''an''s arm and cries anxiously. Tang An''an wiped away her tears for her and Gu Wenjing, and gently comforted him: "don''t worry. First, make clear what happened?" "Dad didn''t go home all night last night. When he came back this morning, he would divorce his mother. They had a big fight. Dad drove away, and my mother smashed a lot of things at home. Then he ran to Gu''s house to jump off the building." Gu Wenjing choked the cause and effect of the matter to Tang An''an. Tang Enron actually guessed some on the way to here. Now after listening to Gu Wenjing''s words, this can be determined. "I see. I''ll talk to her. You''ll find dad quickly." After calming them down, Tang walked gently to Fang Xia and stood not far behind. "Auntie." Tang an an looked at Fang Xia and called out: "everything can be discussed. You come down first and we can talk about it together. There will be a solution." "I know you''re miserable now, but your life is only one time. You can''t be so impulsive. Just calm down and get down from the top, OK?" "What do you know?" Fang Xia turned her head and looked at Tang An''an and said sarcastically, "a Tsung loves you, your marriage is so happy, how can you understand my pain?" "Just a few days after an accident happened to the Fang family, Gu wensong couldn''t wait to get rid of me and let that cheap woman come in and dream! Even if I die, I will never let him succeed! " Fang Xia''s mood is really too excited to calm down, no matter what Tang An''an said, she couldn''t listen to it. The most important thing is that after standing here for more than an hour, her legs must be numb. Tang Enron is really worried that she will fall down if she is not careful, so she must be let down quickly. "Anything can be discussed. We haven''t found out what the situation is. Auntie, don''t be so impulsive." Tang Enron saw that Fang Xia couldn''t listen to these words at all, so he could only use the method of arousal. "What''s more, if there''s anything wrong with you, aunt, my uncle will still bring the woman in, and maybe they will be more happy." When Tang An''an said this, Fang Xia''s shaking hand suddenly stopped and said to herself: "yes, if I die, that cheap woman can marry in with justice. No, I can''t die, I can''t die." Fang Xia seems to have come up with a sudden idea. After reciting these words, she is ready to come down from the edge of the roof. But because of standing for too long, her legs have been numb, just moved a little, a sour hemp spread along the soles of her feet to her legs. Fang Xia''s body shook, and she was about to fall down. At the last moment, her hand clung to the edge, and her whole body was suspended in the air. Tang An''an, who was nearest to her, immediately rushed forward to grab her hand and tried to pull her up with all his strength. "Mom The two sisters who still called Gu wensong saw this scene and immediately screamed and stayed in place. Before they react, Yan Xi rushes forward. Chapter 144 Tang an an''s hands tightly grasp Fang Xia''s wrist, most of his body is in the air, arm ache, the strength of the hand is getting smaller and smaller. Fortunately, Yan Xi''s strength is much greater than her, and with the help of Gu Wenjing''s two sisters, she finally pulls Fang Xia up. Fang Xia, who escaped from death, was stunned and her brain was blank. She only knew to cry with her two daughters. "Are you all right?" Yan Xi tightly grasped Tang An''an''s arm and asked anxiously. Tang ran shook his head and took his arm out of his hand. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that his two wrists were all abraded and blood was seeping out. Maybe it was just when I caught Fang Xia, I accidentally got it. Tang Enron frowned, but also ignored the wrist injury, quickly walked to Fang Xia: "now, do you still want to die?" "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Fang Xia''s body shakes and shouts towards Tang An''an. At the moment of falling, Fang Xia had only one thought in her mind. She worried that after she died, Gu wensong would really take the woman home and bully her daughter. Fang Xia did not manage Gu Wenjing''s two sisters in recent years. They were not a competent mother, but they were her own daughters after all. They were a piece of flesh that fell from her body. Naturally, she was not willing to let them suffer. Hearing Fang Xia''s answer, Tang An''an breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to help her up from the ground. "Auntie, no matter what happens, you can''t try to die again. There is no way out in this world. Anything can be solved. If you do this, the most injured person is not uncle, but quiet and elegant. " "Enron, I know I''m wrong. I really want to thank you this time." Fang Xia holds Tang An''an''s hand and thanks her gratefully. After Fang Xia completely recovered from her fright, they took the elevator and went downstairs together. However, it was not known who had exposed this incident to the media. When they came to the hall on the first floor, in addition to the onlookers, there were reporters all around. On the Internet, there were news that the third lady of Gu''s family was going to commit suicide in Gu''s house. "It seems that we can''t go out for the time being. Let''s find a place to rest for a while, and then we can go out after all the reporters have dispersed." Tang Enron frowned and said this sentence, and then he entered the rest room under the guidance of the front desk. The reporters outside were stopped by security guards. As long as they stayed in the Gu family, they didn''t have to worry about the reporters coming in. But after a while, Gu wensong, Gu Jinyan and her parents quickly pushed the door and walked in. Fang Xia, who was finally calmed down by Tang An''an, felt out of control and slapped him in front of him. This action is too fast, standing next to Gu Jinyan can not stop. "Gu wensong! You have no conscience. You''re going to divorce me for the sake of that fox spirit. I''m not a bully! " Fang Xia scolded and beat Gu wensong hard. Gu wensong was afraid that he was still here and didn''t fight back. She slapped Gu wensong several times. Gu also unexpectedly did not make a voice to stop, but coldly watched the scene, until Gu wensong''s face became blue and swollen, then he whispered: "enough!" As soon as he heard Gu speak, Fang Xia''s hand was stiff, and then she complained to him reluctantly: "Dad, Gu wensong has found a woman outside. For the sake of that woman, he wants to divorce me and let me go out of the house! You must make up your mind for me. Anyway, I will never let that fox spirit enter the door, nor divorce Gu wensong! " "Fang Xia, how long have you been married to your family?" Instead of answering Fang Xia''s words directly, Gu asked. Fang Xia was stunned and thought about it for a while, then she said, "twenty four years." "How have you been treated by your family these years?" Gu asked again. "Dad, Gu''s family is good to me, but Gu wensong is too much. How can I swallow this breath?" "I didn''t want to cover up Gu wensong. I will deal with it fairly." Gu finished, coughed twice, and sat down on the side of the chair with the help of Gu Jinyan. Gu''s spirit looked very bad and he was coughing all the time, but even so, he managed to deal with it. "Kneel down!" Mr. Gu glared at Gu wensong and yelled: "from now on, you must break the relationship with that woman. From now on, you must not contact again!" "Dad, no way!" Gu wensong knelt on the ground and exclaimed excitedly, "xiaorou, she is pregnant with my son and is about to give birth. At this time, you let me separate from her. I can''t do it!" "What? Is that fox spirit still pregnant? " As soon as Fang Xia heard this, she was excited again when she just calmed down. She grabbed Gu wensong''s collar and began to yell: "Gu wensong, you just don''t think I can have a son. You deliberately find a fox spirit to anger me. You don''t want to..." "Yes, I just don''t think you can have a son!" Gu wensong had been putting up with forbearance all the time. When he heard Fang Xia''s words, he couldn''t help it any more. He stood up from the ground at once: "look, the eldest brother is cautious, and the second brother is OK. They all have sons. Why can I have no son? It''s that you''re useless, your stomach is not up to it"He gave birth to two money losing goods to me. Without a son, who will inherit my future property? Who''s going to take care of me Gu wensong will suppress in his heart for a long time of ideas, a breath all said. After listening to his words, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya were stunned for a long time and did not return to God. It turns out that they always think they love their father very much. In fact, they always dislike that they are girls. They never really like them "Gu wensong!" Fang Xia was so angry that she trembled and yelled in her red eyes: "at first, you said it was enough to have two daughters. You don''t want a son. Now you take this as an excuse, you son of a bitch! I''m going to die today, and I''m going to pull you to be the back mat first! " Fang Xia swung her chair and was about to hit Gu wensong''s head. Everyone was worried that it would really cause human life, so she quickly stepped forward to stop her. Now there was chaos. As Mr. Gu listened to their quarrel, his head began to swell and his sight became blurred. He shook his head and coughed a few more times. He beat the crutches in his hand hard twice on the ground: "is it enough?" As soon as Mr. Gu opened his mouth, the rest room was quiet. "Bring the papers." Mr. Gu turned to look at Gu Jin and said in a deep voice: "go again, Lawyer Chen calls in." "Yes, grandfather." Gu Jinyan nodded, handed the document in his hand to Mr. Gu, and then walked out of the rest room quickly. "I''m old, and I know you''re all beginning to dislike me. While I still have breath, today I''ll make it clear to you today. " Gu took two breaths and opened the document: "there is a property division agreement, an agreement to sever the relationship between father and son..." "Dad, what do you mean?" The eldest brother Gu Yuansong looks at Gu in amazement, and the others are stunned. Gu wensong did not answer Gu Yuansong''s question. He continued to say, "Gu wensong, since you are determined to divorce Fang Xia, you have signed these two agreements. I will leave all your property that belongs to you to Fang Xia and I will not manage your affairs in the future." As soon as Gu wensong heard this, he was in a hurry. "Dad, I''m your son. Her Fangxia is an outsider. How can you give her all my property?" Gu wensong pointed to Mr. Gu and asked, "do you want my son for the sake of an outsider?" "I''ll give you two choices. You can choose one from the woman outside or from the family." After finishing this sentence in a hoarse voice, Gu closed his eyes and stopped speaking, leaving time for Gu wensong to consider for himself. No matter which one Gu wensong chose, Fang Xia was the winner, so she did not interrupt at this time. Gu wensong stood in the same place, his hands hanging on his side tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, repeated several times, but could not make a decision. After a while, Gu Jinyan led Lawyer Chen in. Seeing Lawyer Chen coming, Mr. Gu opened his eyes slowly: "Lawyer Chen is also here. Since you can''t make a decision, do as I say and come here to sign." Mr. Gu''s voice was not loud, but his tone was firm. All the people present knew that this time it was true, not a joke. Tang An''an is not very concerned about this matter, anyway, no matter how the result is, it has nothing to do with her. However, her eyes have been staring at Gu, frowning uneasily. She always felt that Mr. Gu was pale today and seemed to have no spirit. Was he ill? Thinking of this possibility, Tang Enron is more worried. Although Mr. Gu has done some bad things to her before, he still loves himself more often. Especially after knowing that Xu Chengsheng was the murderer who killed his son, Gu can still choose to accept Tang Enron, which makes her very moved and respects him more. At this time, seeing that Gu''s mental state was not right, Tang Enron naturally began to worry. Only now other people''s attention has been attracted by Gu wensong. Except for Tang An''an, no one has noticed Gu''s difference. "I won''t sign it!" Gu wensong was silent for a long time, and then he burst forward and tore up the document in front of him: "my money will not be distributed to Fang Xia, let alone from xiaorou. Dad, you should die of this heart!" "Wensong, how do you talk to dad?" Gu Yuansong frowned and scolded Gu wensong. Gu wensong opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart and gasped heavily. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Tang An''an, who has been following Gu for a long time, rushes to the past for the first time. However, as soon as he opens his mouth and asks about it, Gu Yuansong grabs his arm and pushes him aside. "It''s family business. It''s none of your business." Gu Yuansong gave Tang an angry look, and then he went to Gu. Tang An''an is only worried about Gu and doesn''t care about Gu Yuansong''s attitude. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls the ambulance.Gu sat down on his chair, one hand covering his chest, the other pointing to Gu wensong. He was panting and trying to say something, but he couldn''t say a word because of his difficulty breathing. None of the people on the scene knew anything about first aid, so they could only quickly carry Mr. Gu on his back and run outside the door. Fortunately, the hospital is very close to Gu''s family, and the ambulance will come soon. The reporters guarding the door at this time see the situation of Mr. Gu, and they all consciously disperse. After watching Gu get on the ambulance, Tang An''an is still worried and wants to follow him. As a result, as soon as the reporters saw that she had left the order, they suddenly rushed over and surrounded her tightly. Chapter 145 "Does granny Gu know why Mrs. Gu jumped off a building to commit suicide?" "It''s said that there is a conflict within the family. Can you disclose something?" "Did Mr. Gu faint because of his emotional excitement? What happened in it just now? " Reporters asked questions one after another, pushing and shoving. Tang an stood pale in the middle of the crowd. He tried to speak several times, but he was interrupted by reporters'' questions before he could speak out. Yan Xi was isolated from the crowd, and was about to squeeze in to rescue Tang An''an when someone in the crowd called out: "think about the future!" As soon as he moved, he followed the eyes of all the people, and saw Gu Wuchang, who was wearing a military uniform, came to him in a hurry. Just now, the reporters who were still in a group saw Gu Wuchang coming, and all of them subconsciously scattered, leaving a way for him. After all, Gu wuchong is known as Gao Leng, but he is in great pain for his wife. Therefore, no reporter on the scene dares to go to Tang An''an again at this time, otherwise he will really take the initiative to "die". Gu wuchong suddenly took on an urgent task last week. The task was very dangerous and required that he could not bring any communication equipment. Therefore, they had not contacted each other for a week. Looking at standing in front of their own uninjured Gu Wuchang, Tang an''s mouth involuntarily rose up, filled with joy in his heart. No matter what other people do, this joy is irreplaceable. "Grandfather, he..." "I know." Gu wutsung answered in a deep voice and took the initiative to hold Tang An''an''s hand. They didn''t say any unnecessary words, but they already understood their own thoughts. After the two people stood together, the reporters who had just dispersed immediately gathered around. But they did not come to speak, Gu Wuchang looked at them coldly with a polite tone: "please let me." Hearing Gu wuchong''s words, the reporters all subconsciously scattered. When they came back to their senses, Gu wuchong had already led Tang An''an''s hand into the car and quickly left the scene. Naturally, the reporters were not willing to let go of the big news, and drove to the hospital one after another. Only Yan Xi was still standing in the same place, looking at the direction of Gu Wuchang''s disappearance, his expression was not clear. By the time they arrived at the hospital, Mr. Gu had already entered the operating room, while the others were on the corridor outside. No one spoke. The atmosphere was heavy. The people who did not sit down on the corridor looked at the chair. When he sat down, Tang An''an found that Gu Wuchang''s uniform was stained with blood. "Are you hurt?" Tang Enron holds Gu Wuchang''s hand and nervously looks at his back. His voice trembles: "I''ll go to the doctor to deal with your wound..." Finish saying, she is ready to get up to look for a doctor, the result is Gu wuchong a pull. "It''s OK." Gu wuchong pressed her on the chair and shook her head: "it''s not my blood. Don''t worry." Tang An''an knew that Gu Wuchang would not cheat himself, so when he heard this, he settled down. It was a long wait. It was only ten minutes, but they felt that a century had passed until the door of the operating room opened again. All the family members gathered around, but at the moment of seeing the doctor shaking his head, all the questions at the mouth were swallowed back, and no one said anything. "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best, but Mr. Gu''s organs have all failed. This time, he was stimulated again. He is really weak." The attending doctor took off his mask and looked at Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an: "Mr. Gu is still holding a breath, indicating that he wants to see general Gu and Mrs. Gu." "Only two of them. What about us?" Gu Yuansong frowned discontentedly. Gu Wuchang looked at Gu Yuansong, did not answer, led Tang An''an''s hand into the operating room. Gu is now lying quietly on the operating table, half squinting his eyes and breathing weakly. "Grandfather." Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an come to him together and call a low voice. After hearing Gu wuchong''s voice, Gu opened his eyes slowly with great effort, "a Chong..." Gu raised his hand tremblingly and called Gu Wuchang''s name in a very light voice. Gu Wuchang quickly grasped Gu''s hand, and some of them choked and said, "I''m here, granddad." "Don''t Don''t let your uncle take Take away the seal... " Mr. Gu is now hanging with one breath. Every word he says is very difficult. However, Gu wuchong does not urge him. He has been listening to him patiently. "I''m already in Chen Lawyer Chen made a will there, which will not be left to ah hang I hope you can take up the burden, gu It''s all up to you... " Gu Laozi''s words are intermittent, but Gu wuchong and Tang An''an both understand his meaning. Other times, Gu wuchong would not agree. But now, looking at the old man''s appearance, he could not say no."Enron, Grandpa actually In fact, I like you very much. You can have a good time with ah Tsung. I''m very Very happy... " Mr. Gu put his eyes on Tang An''an again, and sighed softly: "ah Tsung has had a hard time these years. He loves you very much. My grandfather hopes you can be with him well. It''s a pity It''s a pity that I can''t wait to have a great grandson... " Tears blurred Tang an''s eyes. She held Mr. Gu''s hand tightly and looked at him. He didn''t know what to say. She could only keep nodding. After explaining these things, Gu''s heart was finally able to let go, and the tone that had been hanging was finally released. "Minrong..." He whispered his wife''s name and slowly closed his eyes. Gu Wuchang still holds the hand of master Gu tightly all the time. His arm trembles slightly, and he has not recovered for a long time. In order to let the old man Gu settle down as soon as possible, the old man''s body was sent to the funeral home on the same day. When Gu''s friends knew about his death, they came to the funeral home to see him off for the last time. To everyone''s surprise, Gu Shenxing, who had been missing for nearly two months, had just passed away, but suddenly came back. Gu Shenxing, dressed in a black suit, followed by two men and a woman in the same black suit, strode in. "Ah hang, where have you been these days?" As soon as Gu Yuansong and his wife saw that it was Gu Shenxing coming back, they met him immediately, looked him up and down, and asked in a worried tone, "how is your life outside? Have you suffered? " "Dad, mom, I''m fine." Gu Shenxing chuckled, and then looked up at Gu Wuchang, who was kneeling beside the coffin of Mr. Gu, and called out with a meaningful voice: "a Chong, long time no see." Gu Wuchang turns his head. His cold eyes and Gu Shenxing''s eyes converge together. Then he gets up and walks to him and stands still. Both of them are similar in height and body shape. They are similar in appearance. At this time, they are dressed in the same black clothes. People who don''t know even think they are brothers. It''s just that one expression is cold and the other is smiling. "How do you look at me like that?" Gu Shenxing pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and chuckled: "I haven''t seen you for two months. Don''t you know big brother? I thought... " "Bang!" Gu Shenxing''s words have not finished, Gu wuchong suddenly raised his hand and waved a fist, hit him heavily in the face. Before the public reaction, it was another punch. This time, it was more powerful, and directly hit all the glasses Gu Shenxing wore to the ground. "Take care of yourself!" Yuan Fang, Gu Shenxing''s mother, called out excitedly. She pushed Gu Wuchang aside and protected Gu Shenxing behind her: "I haven''t investigated with you about the slander you made on ah Xing before. Now you dare to attack people. Don''t go too far!" Gu wuchong glanced at Yuan Fang lightly, and ignored her. He intended to beat Gu Shenxing again with his fist, but was stopped by Tang An''an. "Don''t disturb grandfather''s quietness." Tang An''an grabs Gu Wuchang''s arm and shakes his head at him: "everything will wait for my grandfather to settle down." Gu Wuchang was just dazzled by anger. Now when he hears Tang An''an''s words, he slowly returns to his senses. It''s not good to make trouble in my grandfather''s funeral hall, so Gu Wuchang nodded and took back his hand. Gu Shenxing stood up straight, wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his finger pulp, and hissed: "ah Tsung, is this your general style? I don''t know how to calculate the general''s beating. Will he be deprived of his military status? " Ignoring Gu Shenxing''s sarcastic words, Gu Wuchang pointed to the door and ordered to leave in a cold voice: "go out, you don''t need you here." "You''re not right. I''m also grandson of my grandfather. It''s natural to come to see him off for the last leg." Gu Shenxing put on his glasses and said this with a smile. Then he looked at Tang An''an, who was beside Gu Wuchang. His eyes under the lens flickered with an unknown light, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more brilliant: "sister-in-law, we have not seen each other for a long time." Tang An''an didn''t forget the things he had done to himself before. Now when he talked to himself in that strange tone, he felt sick in his heart and subconsciously hid behind Gu Wuchang. Seeing Tang An''an''s reaction, Gu Shenxing smiles again, and Gu Wuchang''s fist tightens. If Gu Shenxing doesn''t leave again, he probably can''t help but want to beat him again. "Since you don''t want me to stay here again, I''ll make it clear." Gu Shenxing held out his hand, and the woman behind him immediately put a document in his hand: "from today on, I will inherit all the property under my grandfather''s name, including 30% of the shares of Gu''s group. After that, I will be the new owner of Gu''s family." As soon as Gu Shenxing''s words came out, all the family members including the guests who came to mourn were stunned. After Mr. Gu left, they were really guessing who would be the new owner of Gu''s family. Most people also thought it would be Gu Shenxing. After all, he had been in charge of the Gu family before, but now it is somewhat unexpected to hear him say it himself.Gu wensong was the first one who couldn''t sit still. He frowned and exclaimed, "ah hang, you can''t talk nonsense. This will has not been announced yet. How do you know that the master will give you the position of the owner of the house!" "I''ve read the will. If you don''t believe it, you can pick it up and read it yourself." Gu Shenxing raised the document in his hand: "this is from Lawyer Chen himself." Mr. Chen is a good friend of Mr. Gu for many years, and is also the exclusive lawyer of Gu''s family. His words have high credibility. Although Gu Shenxing has already said so, Gu wuchong doesn''t believe him at all. After all, his grandfather said before he left that he could never leave Gu''s family to Gu Shenxing. He grabbed the document from Gu Shenxing''s hand and opened it to see that Gu Shenxing was the only one who wrote the inheritance on it! Chapter 146 Mr. Gu''s 30% share in his will is clearly owned by Mr. Gu, and now he has 10% of his shares in his will. This will is totally different from what Gu wuchong said before his death, so Gu wuchong suspected that the will was changed by Gu Shenxing. But before Gu Wuchang began to question him, Gu Shenxing said again: "if you don''t believe it, I can get Lawyer Chen. You should believe what he says?" With that, Gu Shenxing makes a look at the man behind him. The man turns around and walks out of the hall, and soon brings in Lawyer Chen outside the door. When Lawyer Chen saw Gu Wuchang, his eyes flickered obviously. Then he quickly avoided his sight and said, "this will is the one Mr. Gu made here. There is also Mr. Gu''s autograph below. The will has come into effect when Mr. Gu died." He''s lying! Gu wuchong saw Mr. Chen''s lawyer. It was less than 24 hours since Mr. Gu passed away yesterday. He has been busy and has no time to close his eyes. Naturally, he has no time to get back the seal. However, Gu Shenxing has not found the seal yet. Last time Gu wuchong saw that his grandfather took out the wooden box from the bookshelf, but now Gu Shenxing even smashed the wall, but he still can''t find it. The seal must have been replaced by grandfather and hidden in other places. Gu wuchong gave Gu Shenxing a cold glance and did not answer his question. Gu Shenxing didn''t care about his attitude. He pointed to the portrait in Gu''s arms: "I forgot to tell you that this thing should not be put here." "Why not?" Don''t wait for Gu to open his mouth, Tang an an can''t help but retort: "this is also my grandfather''s home!" has the final say, but now the owner is me, and what I do is naturally. Gu Shenxing''s words are reasonable and forceful. Tang Enron looked at him like this and was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. although Gu Shen Xing did not get the seal of his family, he could take care of his father''s will. The family must be inherited by Gu Shen. Everything has the final say. Gu wuchong has his own plan in mind. Before the matter comes to an end, he doesn''t intend to have too much entanglement with Gu Shenxing. Seeing his attitude, he doesn''t say much. He takes Tang An''an''s hand and leaves the study. As they were about to leave the old house, Gu Shenxing''s cry came from behind: "wait a minute. Remember to take these two redundant people away before leaving." When he heard this, Gu walked slowly. When he turned around, he saw Zhou Fanghua sitting in a wheelchair looking at him with a cold face, while Lin Yuqing bowed his head and was full of grievances. "You don''t care for idle people, so you''d better take these two people back. After all, the disabled person is still your mother." Gu Shenxing sarcastically finished this sentence, turned to look down at the servants and ordered: "help them pack up, remember, do not let them take anything that belongs to their families." "Yes." The servant nodded respectfully, then led two servants into their room and began to pack things. Soon they packed their bags and threw them out of the room. Gu Wuchang looks at Zhou Fanghua and opens his mouth to talk to her. But seeing her indifferent attitude, he still doesn''t say anything. Driving them home, Lin Yuqing often talked to Tang An''an all the way, but Zhou Fanghua was cold and silent. After returning to the small foreign-style building, Gu wuchong asked the servants to move their luggage to the guest room, and then put the portrait of Gu in the living room. After that, they went back to the room with Tang An''an. Gu wuchong has hardly closed his eyes since the day of his mission. The impact of his death on him is not small. In addition, the wound on his back has not been treated. Now the whole person is relaxed, and Gu wuchong is very tired. But even so, after entering the room, he still had to ask her for advice. "Wife, if you don''t want them to live in, I can arrange for them to be sent to their original villa." Gu Wuchang took Tang an an and sat down beside the bed. Looking at her, he said softly, "you don''t have to aggrieve yourself. You can tell me what you think." Although Zhou Fanghua is Gu Wuchang''s mother, she and her son haven''t seen each other for 20 years. The only family relationship between them has been diluted by time. Compared with a mother who is indifferent to himself and has no much feelings, naturally Tang Enron is more important in Gu Wuchang''s heart. So if Tang An''an didn''t want them to live here, Gu would not object. Instead, he would send them out immediately. Having experienced Guo Fangfang, the evil mother-in-law, Tang An''an didn''t want to live with her mother-in-law again. However, he thought that the relationship between Gu wuchong and Zhou Fanghua was not very good. If they lived together and could meet each other every day, maybe their relationship could be eased. "No, you don''t have to worry about that." Thinking of this, Tang an smiles and shakes his head: "your mother is my mother, and it happens that my mother is also at home. At that time, the two old people can have a bit of common topic and have a chat together, so they won''t feel bored."After saying these, Tang An''an immediately changed the topic: "by the way, your back injury has not been dealt with, you should take off your clothes quickly, let me see if the injury is serious, if it is serious, you must go to the hospital immediately." Tang an an said, while directly reaching out to help Gu Wuchang take off his clothes. The blood on his back has dried up, and his clothes can''t be removed from his back. Tang can only cut the clothes with scissors. After taking off, the wound on her back was directly exposed in front of her. The ferocious wound made Tang An''an startled. I don''t know if my back was scratched by any sharp instrument. The length of the wound is about 10 cm. I just sewed a few stitches, and I could see the flesh and blood inside. Tang An''an has tried very hard to hold back, but her trembling hands and red eyes still exposed her emotions. Tears slowly fell down her eyes, and cold tears fell on Gu''s back. As soon as he saw Tang Anran crying, Gu Wuchang was immediately flustered. He quickly said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s just a little hurt, no..." "So much blood, or a minor wound?" Tang Enron glared at Gu Wuchang angrily, and sobbed: "don''t move. I''ll get the medicine box to disinfect the wound first. I''ll go to the hospital to sew the needle again later!" After shouting, Tang An''an got up and ran out of the door, and soon came in with the medicine box. When Gu wuchong disinfects the wound, Tang An''an''s hand is shaking for fear that it will hurt him. The alcohol was stained on the wound. It was estimated that other people would have cried out in pain, but Gu Wuchang just did not say a word, and even did not frown, until Tang An''an finished. Put things into the medicine box, Tang an an looked up to see Gu Wuchang''s forehead was already covered with sweat, and his face was slightly pale. "Cry out when you feel pain. How hard to bear it." Tang an an wiped the sweat on Gu Wuchang''s forehead with a towel, and said with heartache, "I won''t laugh at you when you shout out." Gu Wuchang held her wrist and looked at the way she kept on murmuring. He couldn''t help laughing: "probably because I don''t want to see you frown for me." Chapter 147 When she frowns, she will feel hurt. My grandfather is right. He has a heavy burden on him. If we want to live a peaceful life for our family, we must take off the burden on him. But it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. Gu wuchong has always been a very confident person. He has never scrutinized and feared anything, but now he is worried about what will happen in the future. No one can tell clearly what will happen in the future. Tang An''an is Gu Wuchang''s most concerned person in the world, his armor to overcome difficulties, but also his biggest weakness. Everyone knows the importance of Tang An''an to him. To deal with him, it is most useful to start from tang''an''an. Is he really going to involve her in this? Gu Wuchang is not willing to let go of her hand, but do not want to see her injured, these two results are not what he wants. In order to protect Tang An''an, he must immediately arrest Gu Shenxing and Chu Yao who is hiding behind the scenes. Only by solving these troubles can they live a stable life. Tang An''an didn''t know what Gu wuchong was thinking. He was about to ask. He saw that his face was not very good. He immediately cried out, "is the wound hurting again? Still want to go to a hospital to let a doctor give you to deal with afresh first, otherwise the wound inflames suppurately not good Gu Wuchang didn''t want to worry Tang An''an, so he went to the hospital to sew up the wound again. Gu''s death and his injury led to a week''s holiday for Gu, so that he could recuperate at home and deal with some things. In the president''s office of the Central Hospital, Gu wuchong is sitting on the sofa, bu AO and Yu Wenjin are sitting on both sides of him, while Zhang Xinhua, the president of the hospital, is sitting opposite them, his face is slightly heavy. "According to the blood test results, Mr. Gu had been taking some toxic drugs before his death, which is also the main cause of his organ failure." Looking at the medical records in his hand, Zhang Xinhua explained: "Mr. Gu used to come to our hospital for physical examination once half a year, and his condition has been very good, but two years ago, his body suddenly became weak." "At that time, the results of the instrument examination and blood test were all the same, but the resistance was a little low. Mr. Gu didn''t care too much. He prescribed some medicine to enhance his resistance and went back to take it. I was not responsible for the subsequent examinations. I am not sure what the specific situation was at that time, but now it seems that there are some problems in these medical records. " The medical record in Zhang Xinhua''s hand is a special medical record of Gu. It records the results of every examination and the treatment of his illness over the years, which can be said to be very detailed. However, according to the contents of the medical records, Gu has been in good health for the past two years. Except for some weakness, he has no other abnormalities. He should not be so bad in such a short period of time, or even died of organ failure. Gu wuchong specially sent someone to examine the body of Mr. Gu. The cause of death was indeed organ failure and the attack of Qi and blood. In this case, the only explanation is that the medical record was falsified. "President Zhang, is this the medicine you prescribed for grandfather?" Gu wuchong opens the photo in his mobile phone and hands it to Zhang Xinhua, which he took the last time he helped Mr. Gu back to his room. At that time, the cupboard at the head of Gu''s bed was full of such medicine bottles. According to the old man, he took the medicine several times a day. At that time, Gu wuchong just wanted to take a picture of the bottle. When he was free, he went to the hospital to ask the doctor what was wrong with the old man''s body. However, he didn''t think that the problem had not yet been asked. Now this photo has become evidence. The picture is not very clear. Zhang Xinhua approached and looked at it carefully with his glasses. Then he nodded: "yes, this medicine was prescribed by myself. There is no mistake." "can you show me the medicine?" Gu put away his mobile phone and asked in a deep voice. Zhang Xinhua nodded, got up, went to the glass cabinet behind his desk, took out a bottle of medicine from it and handed it to Gu wuchong''s hand: "this kind of medicine is specially developed by our hospital and can''t be bought anywhere else." Gu Wuchang opened the bottle, poured out two white tablets from it, put them in the palm of his hand, observed it carefully, and then put it under his nose to smell it. His brow frowned slightly. "The medicine doesn''t smell right." Gu Wuchang put down the pill and his face was gloomy: "this is not the medicine that my grandfather took." Because of the particularity of his work, Gu wuchong has been trained, and his five senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people, so he can clearly distinguish the smell of the two drugs. "No, this medicine and Mr. Gu''s medicine are produced in the same batch. The smell can''t be different." Zhang Xinhua also frowned, puzzled. "Unless the old man''s medicine is changed." Bu Ao calm analysis: "and change or poison." By replacing tonic with poison, Gu''s body was getting worse and worse, his organs were gradually failing, and finally he died. If they didn''t take his blood for examination before he was buried, if Gu didn''t remember the smell of the pills before, if they didn''t find these anomalies Then all the truth will be cremated with Gu''s body.Hearing Bu Ao''s words, Zhang Xinhua turned pale with fear, and immediately explained: "general Gu, master Yuwen, master Bu, I can swear with my life that what I prescribed to Mr. Gu is indeed tonic, and it will never endanger his life!" In fact, Gu wuchong did not suspect Zhang Xinhua. After all, Zhang Xinhua prescribed the medicine. If he really poisoned it, it would be too obvious. But even if this person is not Zhang Xinhua, it must be inseparable from the central hospital. "President Zhang, are there any medical staff who have left the hospital recently?" Yu Wen Jin looked at Zhang Xinhua with a smile: "I hope you can know what to say and what not to say." Zhang Xinhua had been hesitant, but now he heard the threat in Yu Wenjin''s tone. Finally, he chose to tell the truth and list all the employees who left the company in recent months. The welfare of the central hospital is the best in the city, and the turnover rate is the lowest, so Zhang Xinhua can remember every employee who leaves. In the last three months, only two nurses and one doctor have left, one of whom happens to be in a pharmacy. After getting their details from Zhang Xinhua, Gu wuchong drove away from the hospital. Today is the weekend, Xiaohang didn''t go to school, Tang Enron temporarily put aside his work, and Tang Peipei took him to play in the living room. Xiaohang is more mature than children of the same age. He doesn''t like to play naive games. He usually reads books or plays some difficult puzzles. Tang An''an doesn''t want Xiaohang to read books all the time, so he plans to play with him and have a rest. Two adults and a child were chatting and laughing in the living room, and the atmosphere was very harmonious until Lin Yuqing pushed Zhou Fanghua downstairs. Tang An''an was stunned to see Zhou Fanghua for a moment, then got up and walked to her. He looked at her politely and said, "Mom, lunch will be ready soon, you first..." "Don''t call me that. I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you." How long has Tang Fanghua been staring at her Zhou Fanghua''s attitude made Tang an embarrassed. She pursed her lips and whispered, "it''s been two years." "If you haven''t had a child for two years, can''t you have one?" Zhou Fanghua frowned and scolded impatiently: "there is only Gu Wuchang in qingzong. If you can''t inherit his family, you can divorce Gu wuchong as soon as possible." Zhou Fanghua can deny Gu Wuchang, but Gu qingzong is the man she loves most in her life. She can''t let him die. Tang An''an didn''t expect Zhou Fanghua to talk to himself for the first time. He said so directly, but he didn''t react for a moment. Although Tang Peipei''s personality is gentle, she is also a protector of her weaknesses. Naturally, Zhou Fanghua cannot be allowed to bully her daughter like this. "Mother in law, that''s not what you said. However, they are still young. It''s normal not to be in a hurry to have children. How can you divorce them because they still have children for two years?" Tang Peipei looked at Zhou Fanghua with dissatisfaction and retorted: "marriage and children are their little couple''s business, so don''t meddle." "Oh, mind your own business?" Zhou Fanghua sneered coldly: "she married into the Gu family in order to carry on the family line. If she doesn''t have children, what''s the use of staying here?" "Mrs. Gu." Tang An''an took a deep breath, let himself calm down, and looked at Zhou Fanghua with a light smile: "I have already had a small voyage with no harm. He is our son. Even if we don''t want children in the future, we won''t be the last one. I hope you don''t speak so radical." Xiao hang was playing with a jigsaw puzzle. When he heard Tang Enron mention his name, he walked to Tang''s side with short legs. He grabbed Tang''s arm with both hands, blinked his big eyes, and looked at Zhou Fanghua in disbelief. "An adopted wild seed wants to be a home care child. It''s just a dream!" Zhou Fanghua raised his head and glared at Tang an an. His eyes towards Xiaohang were full of disdain. Zhou Fanghua is Gu Wuchang''s mother, and she cares about Gu Wuchang. So even if Zhou Fanghua''s words are so bad, Tang An''an can resist it. However, she now points the spearhead at Xiaohang and says such words to a five-year-old child. She can''t bear it. "Mrs. Gu, you are a safe mother, so I respect you, but please respect yourself." Tang An''an took xiaohanghu in his arms, put his hand over his ears, and looked at Zhou Fanghua coldly: "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. Don''t be angry with a child!" Zhou Fanghua didn''t expect that Tang An''an would lose his temper with him for the sake of Xiaohang. He was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. "Good, good." Zhou Fanghua was angry and laughed at Tang an''s words. She tightened her hand on the handlebar of the wheelchair. She looked at Tang an and yelled, "as a daughter-in-law who cares for her family, you dare to disrespect my mother-in-law in public. Kneel down for me!" Chapter 148 In the face of Zhou Fanghua''s reprimand, Tang Enron still said coldly: "I don''t think I have said anything wrong, but it''s Mrs. Gu. Should I apologize to Xiaohang for what you said just now?" "Let me apologize to him?" Zhou Fanghua ironically asked Tang an an, then turned to look at Lin Yuqing: "Qingqing, did I just say something wrong?" Lin Yuqing has been silent standing beside, now heard Zhou Fanghua''s question, obviously stunned for a moment. After recovering, Lin Yuqing bowed her head to Zhou Fanghua''s ear and said with a soft smile, "Mom, we agreed to go out and bask in the sun? Don''t be stuffy in the room. Go out first "The air is really bad in this room. It''s too filthy." Zhou Fanghua glanced at Tang an an contemptuously, and did not speak to her again. He directly asked Lin Yuqing to push himself out of the door. Lin Yuqing in pushing Zhou Fanghua out of the door, toward Tang an apologetic smile, silent apology to her. Tang an also politely returned to Lin Yuqing with a smile. After they left, the faint smile on her face gradually disappeared. Zhou Fanghua does not have a good face for Gu Wuchang. Tang An''an knows that Zhou Fanghua won''t like himself much, but she didn''t expect that her attitude would be like this. How Zhou Fanghua treats herself, Tang Enron doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want her mother and Xiaohang to be wronged along with her. On the other hand, Gu Wuchang and Yu Wenjin went to the three employees who had left the company according to the information given by Zhang Xinhua. Two of them had already joined the new hospital. They inquired and found nothing unusual. But the nurse who had been on duty in the western medicine room suddenly evaporated and couldn''t find any trace. The more so, the more suspicious the nurse was, so Gu specially sent several more people to look for her. When Gu Wuchang returns home in the afternoon, Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing have already returned to their room. Tang Peipei and Xu Xiaorong take Xiaohang to the supermarket. Tang Enron is waiting for Gu Wuchang in his bedroom. As soon as Gu wuchong enters the bedroom door, he realizes that Tang An''an is in a bad mood. He immediately goes to the bedside and sits down. Holding her shoulder, Gu looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Tang an and Gu wuchong have agreed that there will be nothing to hide from him in the future. In addition, she was also prepared to talk about it with him, so she told Gu wuchong what happened in the living room today. "I didn''t mind that before, but what happened today made me care." Tang An''an looked up at Gu Wuchang: "I know this may make you a little embarrassed, but I don''t want my mother and Xiaohang to suffer any injustice. " "Fool, I don''t want you to be wronged." Gu Wuchang rubbed Tang An''an''s shoulder and chuckled: "don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter well. Don''t worry." Gu Wuchang will not ask Zhou Fanghua what happened today, because he unconditionally believes Tang Enron''s words. After taking a bath, Gu Wuchang knocked on the door of the guest room, and Lin Yuqing opened the door soon. "All right, brother!" After seeing the man standing outside the door is Gu Wuchang, Lin Yuqing''s face immediately shows a surprise smile and a sweet cry. Gu wutsung nods to her in isolation, saying hello, and then walks into the room. In the room, Zhou Fanghua is sitting on the bed with a pair of silver rimmed glasses on his nose. He slowly turns over the book in his hand and looks calm, as if he didn''t find Gu Wuchang coming. Gu wuchong stood by the bed and looked at her for a while, then put the key in his hand on the bedside table gently: "this is the key of another house. Tomorrow I will send someone to deliver you there. It is very clean, and no one will disturb you." What do you mean, brother Lin Yuqing listened to Gu Wuchang''s words, raised his head and looked at him in dismay: "do you want to drive us away?" "It''s just for you to live in a clean place, where the environment is better than here." Gu wutsung answered in a deep voice and turned to leave. Zhou Fanghua, who had been silent before, suddenly closed his book when he saw that he was leaving. For the first time in so many days, he took the initiative to talk to Gu wuchong. "It was Xu An''an who told you something." Zhou Fanghua put the book on the cabinet and picked up the key that Gu Wuchang had just put down: "she doesn''t want us to live here, but wants to drive us away?" Gu Wuchang heard Zhou Fanghua''s words and frowned slightly: "she didn''t say, this is my idea." "Oh." Zhou Fanghua sneered and directly threw the key into the garbage can: "you go and tell Xu An''an that I won''t move out." In Zhou Fanghua''s opinion, Tang An''an can not tell Gu Wuchang what happened today, but now that she has said it, it proves that she wants them to move out of here. Zhou Fanghua was not satisfied with Tang An''an, so the more she was like this, the more she could not let tang''an''an go well. "What''s more, Qingqing is only 18 years old now, which is the age of studying. You can arrange for her to enter the school as soon as possible." Zhou Fanghua finished this with an imperative tone, and then lay on the bed with his back to Gu Wuchang, and did not intend to pay attention to him any more.The relationship between Gu wuchong and Zhou Fanghua has been completely indifferent under her cold face again and again. The reason why Gu wuchong took her and Lin Yuqing home from their old house was mainly due to Zhou Fanghua''s eight years of parenting. But now Zhou Fanghua bullies Tang an like this, Gu Wuchang has no patience to endure any longer. "It''s cleaned up over there. You''ll be driven there tomorrow." Gu wuchong resolutely finished this sentence, no longer gave Zhou Fanghua the opportunity to speak, and left the room directly. After Gu Wuchang left, Zhou Fanghua sat up again from the bed, his face very ugly. "Mom, I think brother OK is really angry this time." Lin Yuqing sat down beside the bed, thumped his shoulder for Zhou Fanghua and comforted him: "it''s just a change of place to live. In fact, it''s the same. Don''t worry about too much." "You girl, your heart is too soft!" Zhou Fanghua raised his hand and poked Lin Yuqing''s forehead. His tone was full of doting, but when he mentioned Tang An''an, his tone became dissatisfied. "I just said a few words to her, and she ran to complain to Gu Wuchang. She made it clear that she didn''t pay attention to me. Now Gu Wuchang still talks to me in such a tone, which must be encouraged by Xu an." Before Gu wuchong took the initiative to talk to Zhou Fanghua. She didn''t want to talk to her. Now Gu wuchong doesn''t care about her, but she starts to be unhappy again. Gu Wuchang is also her son born in October. Now that she married Tang An''an, she doesn''t want her mother. She still talks for Tang''an everywhere. Zhou Fanghua can''t swallow this tone. The more so, the less she wanted to make Tang An''an feel better. Chapter 149 The next morning, as soon as Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing got up, some servants came in to help them with their things. After staring at the servants for a long time, Zhou Fanghua frowned in displeasure: "sunny, push me downstairs." Lin Yuqing can roughly guess what Zhou Fanghua is going to do, hesitates for a moment, and finally nods and pushes her downstairs. In the restaurant, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron are having breakfast. The atmosphere is very harmonious and warm. After Zhou Fanghua appeared, everyone was stunned. "Xu An''an, I really underestimate you for being so skillful in the tactics of instigating dissension." Zhou Fanghua looked at Tang An''an with a cold face and said sarcastically, "let Gu Wuchang drive me out of here. You are cruel." "Get out of here?" Tang Enron tiny frown, don''t understand look to Gu Wuchang: "this is how to return a responsibility?" She did tell Gu wuchong the truth last night, but she just hoped Gu wuchong could talk to Zhou Fanghua. She did not expect that he would directly let Zhou Fanghua move out. "I said it was my idea to let you move out. It has nothing to do with Ranran." Gu Wuchang got up and went to Zhou Fanghua, blocking her eyes to Tang An''an: "isn''t this exactly what you want?" Zhou Fanghua didn''t expect that Gu Wuchang would talk to him in such a tone. He had to take two breaths to finally calm down. "Gu Wuchang, is that your attitude towards talking to me?" Zhou Fanghua patted the armrest of the wheelchair and glared angrily: "don''t forget that I am your mother, and half of your blood is mine!" "Do you think of me as a son?" Gu Wuchang looked at Zhou Fanghua and raised the corner of his mouth mockingly: "from back to now, in addition to the quarrel, have you ever seen me in the eye?" In the face of Gu Wuchang''s question, Zhou Fanghua was poor for the first time. With his mouth open, he could not say a word. Tang an an listens to Gu wuchong''s words, in his heart is very much in love with him, so can''t help but go to his side, take the initiative to hold his hand. "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know why you are so prejudiced against me, but you are a safe mother and I always respect you very much." Tang an looked at Zhou Fanghua angrily: "but I''m a normal person, and I have my own temper. I can''t tolerate you making trouble again and again." "We all know that you''ve had a hard time these years, and you''ve been very sorry that you didn''t get you back earlier. Now we''ve been trying to make up for you, but you didn''t even give him a chance." "What else have you done besides giving him a cold face and scolding him all the time? You are a qualified mother if you cast all your resentment on you After Tang finished these words in one breath, the restaurant was silent, and the others were silent. Gu wuchong is very surprised to look at Tang an an around, obviously did not expect her to suddenly say these words. Listening to Tang an''s active maintenance of himself, Gu Wuchang''s whole heart seems to have fallen into a honey pot, sweet, holding her hand to increase strength, ten fingers tightly together. Zhou Fanghua was also stunned by Tang an''s words. He didn''t react for a moment and looked at her in a daze. After a long time, Zhou Fanghua returned to his senses and turned to Gu Wuchang. Gu wuchong was good-looking and smart when he was young. Zhou Fanghua would bring him to every party. Other wives envied her for having such a good son. He was always her pride. On the day of the accident, she and Gu qingzong had just finished a meeting from a neighboring city and were going to come back to celebrate Gu wuchong''s birthday. In the back of the car, there were the birthday gifts they bought for Gu and the cake they made by themselves. But later, Gu did not eat the cake, nor did he receive the gift carefully selected by them. What he got was the sad news that both his parents died. Zhou Fanghua has always felt aggrieved and wronged by Gu qingzong''s death. He even felt that if they didn''t come back to celebrate Gu Wuzhuang''s birthday that day, there would have been no car accident and Gu qingzong would not have died. Such an idea took root and sprouted in Zhou Fanghua''s heart. After 20 years, it finally grew into a towering tree and completely crushed her. So when she came back, she didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Wuchang and sneered at him. She even tried to beat him several times to avenge Gu qingzong. However, she forgot the most important point. At the time of the accident, Gu was only an eight year old child. When he was so young, he lost his parents and was brought back to his old house by Mr. Gu. He was bullied by Gu Shenxing since he was a child. He almost drowned in the water, and he had to endure the ridicule and humiliation of other children. Now it''s hard to wait for her mother to come back, but she doesn''t get any warmth. After several times of active courtship, Zhou Fanghua''s cold eyes are all in exchange. He did nothing wrong, but he suffered for so many years. In this world, in addition to Tang An''an, no one can see that under Gu''s powerful appearance, there is also a heart full of holes. Chapter 150 Zhou Fanghua stares at Gu Wuchang''s face for a long time and thinks about many things before. The boulder that has been pressing in his heart seems to have a little loose. But she has always been stubborn and face saving. Even though she knows that she has done something wrong, she is not willing to admit it. "Since you don''t want me to live here, I won''t disturb you." Zhou Fanghua said in a cold voice and turned to look at Lin Yuqing: "sunny, you go upstairs to pack, today we will move." Zhou Fanghua can''t convince himself to cross the road in his heart, so now the best solution is to leave here. As long as she doesn''t see Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, she won''t argue with them again. It''s good for everyone. As for Zhou Fanghua''s decision, Gu wuchong did not say anything to stop her, but specially arranged two more servants to take care of her. According to Zhou Fanghua''s request, he arranged a school for Lin Yuqing so that she could go to school normally. Not long after Zhou Fanghua''s affair ended, Xu Chengsheng''s probation of three months was over, and he was to be executed on the same day. When she heard the news, Tang peipeipei froze for a long time before returning to his mind. Although she didn''t look any different on the surface, Tang An''an knew that Xu Chengsheng was still in her heart. They met and fell in love when they were young. If there was no Qilan, they would be very happy Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and no one can retrieve it. When Xu Chengsheng died, he didn''t know that Tang peipeipei was still alive, let alone that he was just a chess piece in someone''s hand. In the twinkling of an eye after Xu Chengsheng''s death, it is less than a week before Yan Xi''s design show starts. Tang Enron has completed three design drafts. Now just wait for the finished dress to be delivered, and then see if there is any need to modify it. Just a little bit can be done. The ticket is scheduled for next Wednesday. It happens that there is an outdoor activity of parent-child interaction in Xiaohang school on the weekend. Gu wuchong and Tang Enron accompanied Xiaohang to participate in the activity. The location of the activity was in the suburbs. The head teacher of Xiaohang specially appointed a villa. Although there were 15 children in the class, the parents of some children didn''t have time to attend the activity, so there were less than 10 children in the end. For two days and one night, the first day was raining, so an indoor activity was held to let parents and children bake sweets together. Tang an an''s cooking is very good, proficient in all kinds of desserts, very easy to complete this task, and as a kitchen killer Gu wuchong can only be dedicated to their mother and son. With tacit understanding, the family finally won the first place in the competition. After the baking session, the next step is to play games and make noise until 7 p.m., when the day''s activities are finally over, the parents take their children back to their respective rooms. Usually at home, Xiao hang sleeps in his own room and seldom sleeps in the same bed with Gu Wuchang. Xiao Hang is very excited when he knows that he wants to sleep with them today. After Gu wuchong washed Xiaohang, the little guy went straight to bed, sat in the middle of the bed, and patted the empty seat beside him: "Mom and Dad, sleep here." "Mom and dad haven''t bathed yet. Xiao hang goes to bed first." Tang an an said while covering the small boat. As soon as he got up, he heard Xiao hang say, "Mom and Dad take a bath together. I''ll wait for you." "Cough." Tang An''an was startled by Xiao Hang''s words, coughed twice and dyed a trace of scarlet on his cheek. Although she and Gu Wuchang can be regarded as "old husband and wife", she will still be a little shy when she hears this. Compared with Tang an''s shyness, Gu Wuchang seems very happy. He puts his hand around Tang An''an''s shoulder, and the corners of his mouth rise up. He says meaningfully: "if Mom and Dad take a bath together, it may be slower." "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the children!" Tang An''an flushed his face, thumped on Gu''s chest, ran away from his arms, and ran into the bathroom with the change of clothes in his arms. Gu Wuchang looked at her back, which almost ran away. The smile on the corner of his mouth became more brilliant. Only Xiao hang, sitting on the bed, scratched her head in doubt. He did not understand what happened to Tang An''an. After Tang an and Gu wuchong took a bath respectively, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and the three of them finally lay together on the bed. After struggling for a day, Xiaohang was already very sleepy. Before, she had been struggling with the sleepiness. Now lying with them, she was finally satisfied and soon fell into sleep. Tang An''an''s hand was originally patted on Xiaohang''s back. As a result, when Xiaohang fell asleep, Gu Wuchang directly held her hand in his palm. Two people lean on the bed side, hands clenched together, in the middle of the sleeping Xiaohang. Under the warm yellow light, Gu Wuchang''s face is less fierce and more tender. Tang Enron looks at it and can''t help looking at it. "Wife, what are you looking at?" Gu Wuchang smiles at Tang An''an and asks a question intentionally. "I''m looking at you." Tang an''s subconscious response to Tao.Hearing her reply, Gu''s mouth rose more radiantly and continued to ask, "is it good-looking?" "Good looking." Tang an an should again, until Gu Wuchang laughs, she just reacts. She wrinkled her nose and gave Gu a look of shame: "you play me!" "Just want to hear my wife praise me, is that wrong?" Gu wutsung''s face "aggrieved" asked. Knowing that Gu Wuchang''s grievances are all pretended, Tang An''an is still soft hearted and takes the initiative to hold his hand: "yes, that''s right, OK?" Gu Wuchang is a tough man who is afraid of everyone outside. But in front of Tang An''an, he is sometimes even more naive than a child, and needs her to coax him. Two people lie on the bed chatting in a low voice, time goes by, Tang an an also gradually feels a burst of sleepiness. They are about to turn off the lamp to sleep, only to find that the water cup on the head of the bed suddenly shakes. At first, Gu wuchong thought that he was blinded, but soon the vibration became more and more serious, and the water in the water cup and the lamp began to shake violently. Chapter 151 The tremor is more and more intense, Gu Wuchang''s face sinks, and immediately wakes the drowsy Tang An''an. Tang An''an was still very sleepy, but as soon as Gu Wuchang said that the earthquake had occurred, he suddenly woke up. Xiaohang has been sleeping heavily. Gu Wuchang doesn''t wake him up. He holds Tang An''an tightly in one hand and runs out with Xiaohang in the other. Parents in other rooms also noticed that something was wrong and ran to the open space outside the villa with their children. The shock lasted for a period of time before it gradually subsided, and the children were greatly shocked. After the danger was removed, the parents of one of the children took out their mobile phones to check their microblogs. It was only when a strong earthquake of magnitude 7.8 occurred in Yuancheng, which affected Yangcheng as well. Yuancheng is a little far away from Yangcheng, so although the earthquake was felt here, it did not cause building collapse and casualties. Xiaohang''s kindergarten is the best kindergarten in Yangcheng. The children''s backgrounds are very strong, and their parents are not simple roles. The head teacher was frightened by the situation just now, worried that the parents and children would be injured here, and it would be bad to be involved in the kindergarten at that time, so he decided to end the activity ahead of time and let all parents take their children home by car all night. On the bus, Xiao hangwo sleeps sweetly in Gu Wuchang''s arms, but Tang An''an is not sleepy at all. "Are you going to Yuancheng now?" Tang an frowned and looked at Gu Wuchang anxiously: "but there just happened an earthquake, which is very dangerous..." When he got on the bus just now, Gu wuchong received a phone call and told him to return immediately. The soldiers of the whole Yangcheng military region needed to go to Yuancheng to participate in rescue activities. Tang An''an knows that her thoughts are selfish, but people are selfish. She doesn''t want to see Gu Wuchang taking risks. "It will be all right." Gu wutsung calmed down and held Tang an''s hand tightly in his palm. Although they said so, they all knew that the rescue was very dangerous. After sending their mother and son home, Gu Wuchang is ready to drive back to the military area immediately. Just after the train started, Tang An''an suddenly ran out of the house. "It''s late." Gu Wuchang lowered the window, frowned at Tang An''an and told him, "it''s cool outside. Go in quickly." Tang An''an did not listen to Gu wuchong''s words and entered the house. Instead, he put his hand into the car and tied a red rope to Gu''s neck. "This is a knot I made up by myself. I originally intended to give it to you after Xiaohang''s was finished. Now I''ll put it on for you first." Tang An''an helps Gu Wuchang tie the knot. His clear eyes stare at his deep eyes and whispers, "you must come back safely." "Good." Gu wuchong holds the safety knot on his neck with one hand, stretches out the other hand, puts Tang An''an''s hand on his lips and kisses him, making a solemn promise to her. After seeing Tang An''an into the house, Gu Wuchang immediately drove to the military area command, changed into military uniform, and went to Yuancheng rescue with other brothers. On the way, it suddenly started to rain. Gu looked out of the window at the dark sky. His face was dignified, and everyone else in the car was silent. I don''t know how long it took, but the car finally stopped. However, due to the strong earthquake, the road ahead collapsed seriously, and the vehicles were unable to pass. They had to get out of the car and bring rescue tools to the scene. After walking in the rain for a long time, they finally arrived in the disaster area, but were shocked by the scene in front of them. Strong earthquake, rainstorm, debris flow, road collapse All the buildings were destroyed in the night. Those buried in the ruins of the people, are waiting for their rescue, put their lives in their hands. Chapter 152 Yuan City around many provinces and cities are seriously affected, rescue workers from all over the country are in the fastest speed to rush here. Gu and his party went directly to Hong''an village, the most severely affected village. There were mountains on all sides and the low-lying area was surrounded by mountains. After the earthquake, the houses were flooded by debris flow, and the rescue work was very difficult. When changing the rescue clothing, Gu Wuchang holds the safety knot hanging on his neck, slightly some Leng Shen. "It''s time to go." Bu Ao, who changed his clothes, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Put the safety knot in your hand into your clothes, close to your chest, the position closest to your heart. After quickly changing clothes, they followed the crowd into the disaster area and began to rescue. On the other side, Tang An''an was worried about him all the time. He tossed and turned all night until the day was about to dawn, and then he fell asleep. When Tang went to sleep and woke up naturally, it was 11 o''clock at noon. After washing and dressing, Tang an opened the door and saw Xu Xiaorong waiting outside. As soon as she saw Tang An''an come out, Xu Xiaorong immediately said, "little grandma, Mr. Yan has come early in the morning and is waiting for you downstairs." It''s only a few days before the opening of the design show. It must be important for Yan Xi to find himself in this way. After listening to Xu Xiaorong''s words, Tang an ran down the stairs in a hurry. On the sofa in the living room, Yan Xi and a man are chatting. The man is tall and has a head of golden hair. At this time, he is facing Tang An''an and can''t see his face clearly. "Miss Yan, why didn''t Xiaorong wake me up when you came? I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. " Tang An''an walks to Yan Xi and looks at him apologetically. Yan Xi smiles and is about to open his mouth. Gleason, sitting on the side, suddenly stands up and grabs Tang an''s arm excitedly. "I''m so lucky to meet you here!" Gleason grabbed don on''s arm and yelled excitedly in English. Tang An''an originally thought that his back was a little familiar. Now when he saw his face, he immediately remembered what happened in the hospital before. Although she and Gleason are not familiar, but after the incident in the hospital, they can be regarded as "Friends of life and death". Taking his arm out of Gleason''s hand, don an nodded to Gleason with a smile: "hello." "So you know each other." Yan Xi stood up with a smile, pointed to Gleason beside him and said, "Gleason, he is responsible for making the dress you designed this time." After that, he pointed to Tang An''an: "this is Enron. Before that, you have been praising her design. Today, I''m going to set up a line for you. I didn''t expect that you''d known each other for a long time." "Last time I saw her work, it was great!" Gleason grinned and gave Tang an thumb: "maybe, in the future, you will surpass Yan." How high is Yan Xi''s position in the fashion circle? Tang An''an is very clear. So far, no designer''s fame can surpass Yanxi''s. Tang Enron never thought that he would surpass Yanxi, so he only took Glaser''s remark as a joke and didn''t care too much. The three sat on the sofa and chatted for a while. When it was time for dinner, Tang Enron invited them to stay for dinner. Yan Xi brought gleiser to Tang An''an this time, mainly to discuss the details of the clothes. So after dinner, the three men were busy for another afternoon, which solved everything. In fact, Tang An''an has been worried about Gu Wuchang. He wanted to call him many times, but he was afraid that he would affect his rescue and even bring him danger. Finally, he forced himself to bear it. After seeing them off in the evening, Tang An''an walked back and forth in the room with his mobile phone in his hand. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to call Gu Wuchang. Chapter 153 Listening to the "beep" sound in the phone, Tang Enron nervously clenched the mobile phone in his hand. At this time, Gu Wuchang gang and bu Ao, who were far away from Hong''an village, rescued two villagers and handed them over to the current medical staff. From three o''clock last night to now, they have not had a rest for 18 hours, and a total of 25 trapped villagers have been rescued. Hong''an village has a large disaster area, and the number of trapped victims is unknown. The golden rescue time is only 72 hours, so every second is extremely precious for Gu Wuchang. Gu Wuchang returned to the camp to drink some water. Just ready to continue to rescue, the mobile phone under his clothes suddenly rang. It''s a special ring that he set for Tang An''an. As soon as he hears the sound, Gu knows that it''s her call. "How are you..." "I''m fine..." As soon as the phone was connected, the two started talking together. Knowing that he is safe now, Tang An''an''s tight heart is slowly relaxed. Rescue time is urgent, Tang an an can''t waste Gu''s time, so he didn''t say much nonsense. He just said: "take care of yourself, I''ll wait for you to come back." "Good." Gu Wuchang holds the hand of mobile phone slowly tight, deep voice should way. They didn''t say anything more, but they already understood what they wanted to say. After a short silence, they hung up the phone together. Gu put away his mobile phone and touched the safety knot on his chest. He immediately put on his helmet and entered the rescue team again. Although the conversation lasted less than 20 seconds, Tang was relieved to hear Gu''s voice. After hanging up the phone, she continued to revise the design drawing according to the results of their discussion with Yan Xi today. After more than 20 hours of continuous rescue, teams from other military regions came to help, and they finally had time to rest. However, due to the limited conditions, the tents brought were all left for the victims, so they could only find an open space to rest. No matter how good the physical fitness of Gu Wuchang, he could not stand the high-intensity task that lasted such a long time. He lay on the ground and fell asleep soon. Even in his sleep, he still held the knot tightly in his hand, holding it as if Tang was beside him. At 4 a.m. on Tuesday, more than 50 hours after the earthquake struck, there were still aftershocks from time to time during this period, which affected their rescue efforts. The remaining gold rescue time is less and less, Gu Wuchang, they dare not relax, race against the clock to save people. The worst hit area in Hong''an village is a school in the village. Because many children in the village are far away from school, most of them live in school. On the night of the earthquake, the children were still in their sleep, without any precaution, they were pressed under the collapsed building. I learned from the village head that there were more than 50 students in the dormitory building of the school. Now only 20 students have been rescued, and nearly half of the children are trapped underground. No one knows whether these children will live or die, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up. According to the results of the life detector, there were obvious signs of life just under their feet, and they immediately launched the rescue. As soon as they pried off the concrete blocks on top of them, they heard a shout from below, intermittent. "Uncle, please help Save my sister... " A weak voice came from the ground: "save my sister..." "Don''t be afraid, children. My uncle will help you out immediately." As they pacify the children below, they speed up the rescue. Just as they were about to dig to the bottom and rescue the child, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. "No, aftershocks are starting again!" Jiang Dong, calm and anxious, called out, "boss, do we want to..." The word "withdraw first" has not been said yet. Gu''s action only stops for one second, and then he continues to dig down, showing no sign of stopping. Reason tells Gu wuchong that he should withdraw to a safe place as soon as possible at this time, and continue to rescue after the aftershock is over, but his emotion does not allow him to do so. Those children''s lives are all in their hands, and they can be rescued by a little bit. If you come back after the aftershock, it will certainly cause secondary damage to them. At that time, these children may Gu wuchong can''t imagine such a consequence. In short, he can''t make him give up at this time. Seeing Gu wutsung''s reaction, the others had no desire to retreat. They immediately followed the rescue. Fortunately, the aftershock soon calmed down. With the efforts of the people, five children were rescued, two of them were in a coma. When Gu wuchong took a little boy out of the ruins, the child raised his bruised hand and gently pulled his sleeve. "Uncle, help my sister. She''s nearby..." The little boy''s voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it clearly, but he still looked at Gu Wuchang and repeated this sentence.Gu Wuchang looked at the child in his arms, didn''t say anything more, but solemnly answered: "good." After the rescue of several children were sent to the hands of medical staff, they began to rescue again. However, the difficulty of this rescue team is much more difficult than that just now. Because of the aftershock, some places have sunk a lot. If you want to rescue the people below, you must go down. "I''ll go." Bu Ao is the first to open his mouth. He is still holding a expressionless face, but his tone is extremely firm. "I''ll be with you." Gu wuchong takes over the rescue rope and ties it in his body. He takes the lead to go down. Bu Ao follows him closely, and others stand on it to meet him. However, shortly after they went down, the aftershocks suddenly struck again, this time stronger than the last. The ground was shaking violently, and the stones on the surrounding mountains kept rolling down. In Jiangdong, they were anxious to pull Gu Wuchang and bu Ao up. The falling stones and cement blocks hit the ground and directly sealed the exit. "You go first!" Gu''s cry came from the ground, more and more stones rolled down, and cracks appeared on the ground. Jiangdong heard Gu Wuchang''s cry and wanted to save them, but he could not risk the lives of other brothers. After some painful entanglement, he finally chose to retreat first. Tang an an had a good sleep in the first half of the night, but in the latter half of the night he had a nightmare. She dreamt that she was standing in a pure white room. Gu was standing in front of her in a military uniform. She approached her step by step, but she could not walk to her side for a long time. Tang An''an wanted to take the initiative to walk over, but his legs were as if he had been filled with lead. He couldn''t take a step or move his hands. All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the floor, and Gu Wuyang suddenly fell down. She cried out Gu Wuchang''s name, and her hands and feet could move at last. But when she ran past, the crack disappeared and Gu Wuchang disappeared. "Don''t No! All right! No harm Tang an an cried bitterly and suddenly woke up from his dream. She lay in bed, tears sliding down her eyes, a drop of wet pillow, half a day did not return to consciousness. The dream just now is too real, even if she has already woken up, but the deep fear and fear still cling to her. It was already light outside the window, and the sun was shining on her face through the curtains. Tang Anran frowned and raised his hand to cover up the glare. She has never been a superstitious person before, but such mysterious things as rebirth can happen to her. Does this nightmare represent what happened to Gu Wuchang? Think of this possibility, Tang Enron just stable heart again flustered, she picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed to call Gu Wuchang. But this time, the phone was not answered. Instead, there was a cold female voice: "I''m sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." Can''t get through Gu Wuzhang''s phone, Tang Enron is anxious, and quickly dials Bu Ao''s mobile phone, did not expect that he also shut down. Can''t contact them, Gu wuchong and other people''s phone number she did not, Tang Enron in a hurry, finally decided to go directly to Yuan City to find him. After washing, Tang An''an is ready to go out without breakfast. As soon as he gets to the door, he sees Yanxi open the door and get off. "Enron, where''s your luggage?" Yan Xi looked at Tang an''s empty hands and asked in doubt: "you want to stay in Paris for a week, don''t you bring your luggage?" Hearing Yan Xi''s question, Tang An''an was stunned at first, then he remembered. In Paris, Yanxi needed to go ahead of time, so Yanxi helped Tang Enron change his ticket and prepare to go one day in advance. "I''m sorry, Miss Yan." Tang An''an shook his head toward Yan Xi: "I have very important things to do now, I can''t go to the airport with you." Yan Xi heard Tang an an''s words and looked at her pale face. She asked in a worried voice, "your face looks very bad. What''s the matter?" Tang an an ran to find Gu Wuchang, no time to delay, had to simply explain the matter to him. "Enron, it''s just a dream, it doesn''t mean anything." Yan Xi grabs Tang An''an''s arm and chuckles: "as the saying goes, you think every day and dream at night. The reason why you have such a dream is because you worry too much. Trust me, nothing will be wrong with Gu Although Yan Xi''s words are reasonable, Tang An''an is still very upset. "I know it''s ridiculous to go to him because of a dream, but I still want to go there." Tang An''an pulled back his hand from Yan Xi: "Mr. Yan, you go first. If it''s OK, I''ll take the latest flight to f country, and I won''t delay your show." "I''m really sorry, but I have to go this time." Tang An''an said these things solemnly to Yan Xi and prepared to trot out the door, but was once again seized by Yanxi''s wrist. "I''ll take you to the airport. It''s on the way. It''s faster than taking a taxi." Yan Xi Dynasty Tang an an smile, no longer entangled with the topic.Tang an an hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and sat in Yan Xi''s car. After arriving at the airport, Tang Ann knew that because of the earthquake, Yuancheng airport had been closed down. If you want to go to Yuancheng, you must take a plane to other cities and then transfer. In addition, there are a lot of vehicles transporting food and medicine to Yuancheng these days. The road condition is not good. If it is delayed, it may not be able to get to Yuancheng when it is dark. Just at this moment, there was a voice of conversation. "Look at the news, another aftershock of magnitude 5.8 occurred in Yuancheng this morning." "I saw it in the morning. I heard that many rescue workers were trapped. I hope they can be safe." Tang an an heard this, more certain of his heart guess, Gu Wuchang must be an accident! She can''t wait to see him. Every second she delays, her heart suffers a little more and thinks about it. At this time, only that person can help her. Tang took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone to make a call. Chapter 154 Half an hour later, Yan Xi drove Tang An''an to an open grassland. There was a helicopter parked on the grass. Yu Wenjin was standing next to the helicopter in a black casual suit, with a pair of sunglasses on his face. When he saw that Tang An''an was with Yan Xi, he picked up his eyebrows and raised his banter smile. "I''m sorry to trouble you today." Tang Enron Dynasty Yu Wen Jin tiny jaw head, said a thanks. Although Yu Wenjin is Gu Wuchang''s good brother, since Wen Yijia left, there has been no contact between her and Yu Wenjin. This time she really needed Yu Wenjin''s help, so after some hesitation, she took the initiative to call him. "You''re welcome." Yu Wenjin took off his sunglasses and laughed. He looked at Yan Xi beside Tang an and said, "Mr. Yan, do you want to go together?" Mingming yuwenjin did not say anything, but Yan Xi looked at the smile on his face and felt a little uncomfortable. Before he could answer, Yu Wenjin suddenly stepped forward, bowed his head and whispered in his ear: "Gu Wuchang is my brother, Xu an is my sister-in-law. I am a special protector." "If Mr. Yan moves something he shouldn''t have, I''ll have to take some special measures." Speaking of the last sentence, Yu Wenjin specially stressed his tone. Yu Wenjin had known Yan Xi before, but today it was the first time that they met formally. Men are the most familiar with men in the world, so Yu Wenjin, at the first sight of Yan Xi, had already noticed something different from Yan Xi, a kind of possessive desire belonging to men. After listening to Yuwen Jin''s words, Yan Xi''s face changed slightly, and then he gently raised the corner of his mouth: "I can''t understand what Mr. Yuwen is saying, but what I want to do has never failed." As soon as Yan Xi''s voice dropped, the atmosphere between them became obviously tense. Their voice is very low, and the helicopter propeller noise is very loud, so Tang an an, standing on the side, did not hear their conversation. "Is it?" Yu Wenjin sneered: "then I''ll wait and see. Mr. Yan can''t let me down." With that, Yu Wenjin took a meaningful look at Yan Xi, then turned around and walked to Tang An''an, smiling at her: "sister-in-law, you can go." Tang An''an is anxious to see Gu Wuchang. After simply saying hello to Yan Xi, he immediately gets on the helicopter, followed by Yu Wenjin. The propeller accelerated and flew off the ground. Yan Xi stood in the same place and watched the helicopter fly farther and farther, and finally completely disappeared in the line of sight. The smile of his mouth had disappeared, his brow was slightly frowned, and his face was not clear. Tang An''an knew that she left behind the design show in Paris because of a dream, and used Yu Wenjin''s private helicopter to come to Yuancheng. It was ridiculous, but she didn''t regret it at all. As long as she can see Gu''s safety with her own eyes, she will be satisfied. Yuwenjin had already done everything before getting on the plane. When they landed, someone was waiting for them. The mountain road had collapsed and the traffic was impassable. They had to walk to Hong''an village. The closer to Hong''an village, the faster Tang An''an''s heart beat, his palms began to sweat, and his pace quickened unconsciously. By the time of dahong''an village, it was already 11:00 noon. Just after noon, the sky has been a little dark, intermittent under the light rain. Collapsed houses, injured victims helping each other, the children cry hard, the footsteps of rescue workers rushing Looking at the scenes in front of him, Tang only felt that he was very depressed, and even his breathing began to become difficult. It''s dark. I don''t know when there will be light again. Tang An''an follows Yuwen into the tent set up by Yangcheng military region. All the villagers live in it, and they don''t see Gu Wuchang. "Don''t worry. Maybe you went to the scene for rescue. I''ll find it. You are waiting for me here." Yu Wen Jin side head to Tang an an admonished, turned to leave the tent. Tang an was restless, but he knew it was dangerous outside, so he stood in the tent waiting for Yu Wenjin to come back. However, Yu Wenjin just walked away. A villager lying on the bed woke up and asked another villager nearby: "have those two good-looking team leaders been rescued?" "Not yet. I''ve heard that I can''t find where it fell." The man shook his head: "it''s still raining outside. I''m afraid it''s bad." Don''t know why, hearing their conversation, Tang An''an''s heart began to panic again. Her intuition told her that the "good-looking captain" they mentioned was probably nothing wrong. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, searched for Gu''s photo, and handed it to them: "excuse me, excuse me, is that the person you just mentioned, is it him?" Tang Enron himself did not notice that, in the process of waiting for an answer, her hand holding the mobile phone had been shaking.The two villagers were rescued by Gu Wuchang, so they recognized them as soon as they saw the photos. "It''s him." The villager nodded: "besides him, there is another one, as if They''re all from Yangcheng. " Hearing this answer, Tang an an''s leg is soft, almost fell to the ground. It''s really Gu Wuchang! "Do you know where the accident happened?" Tang Enron clenched his mobile phone and asked excitedly. Seeing her so excited, the villagers quickly pointed to the outside of the tent: "it''s the school in the East, but it''s far away from here, you..." Before the villagers finished speaking, Tang ran ran out of the tent in a hurry. Tang Enron left the front foot not long ago, the back foot Yu Wen Jin calmly walked in. He just heard that Gu Wuchang and bu Ao were buried under the ruins of the school and had been in it for six or seven hours. Now, no one knows what happened to them. Originally, he was going to tell Tang an an the news, but he didn''t expect to see her figure after coming in. There may be aftershocks here at any time. If Tang ran around alone, it would be very dangerous. People are brought by him. If you lose her, you can''t spare him when Gu Wuchang comes out. Yu Wenjin did not have time to think too much, and ran out of the tent to find Tang An''an. The school is about an hour away from the camp. Tang ran into the firefighters who were going to rescue the school on the road, so he followed them. Along the way, she secretly hoped that Gu Wuchang had come out and hoped that he would be safe. But when she saw the figure of Jiangdong and heard their calling, her eyes were dark. The next second, she strode toward them, because she was running too fast, and she tripped over a stone on the road. She put her hands on the ground and scraped her palms and her knees. Can Tang Enron heart only worry about Gu Wuchang, simply ignore their own injury, with the fastest speed to Jiangdong side. "Where is everything?" Tang an an looked at Jiangdong and asked anxiously. Jiangdong saw Tang an was stunned and opened his mouth in disbelief: "sister-in-law, you How did you come here? " Tang An''an did not answer Jiang Dong''s question, but stubbornly repeated the question: "where is everything? Where is he? " Hearing Tang An''an''s words, Jiangdong subconsciously looks at a pile of ruins in front of him, and slowly tightens his hands with rescue tools. He did not answer Tang An''an''s question, but such a response has given her an answer. It turns out that she didn''t think too much. That dream is a omen. Something happened to Gu Wuchang After a brief absence of consciousness, Tang Enron suddenly rushed to the ruins and reached out to carry the cement stones pressed on it. "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Jiangdong yelled and grabbed Tang an''s wrist: "brother Tsung will be OK. I''ll give it to us. Don''t worry." However, at this time, Tang An''an was like a magic barrier. He couldn''t listen to him at all. He broke away from his hand and continued to move stones. her hands were hurt and she did not wear gloves. She lifted stones and Kwai with her bare hands, and the wounds on her hands were increasing. But Tang An''an seemed to feel no pain at all, and his movements didn''t mean to stop at all, and even accelerated the speed. Her strength is not big, but in order to save Gu Wuchang, no matter how painful or tired, she has to bite her teeth to try hard. Her eyes were sore and her hands hurt. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry now. Gu Wuchang is still trapped here. She must rescue him! Wipe off the tears from the corners of his eyes with his wrist, and Tang an tightly purses his lips and continues to dig down. Jiangdong knows that Tang an''s character is as stubborn as Gu Wuchang. Once he has made a decision, no one can change it. finally had no choice but to find Tang Anran a pair of gloves and a shovel, at least to keep her hands from getting hurt. Jiangdong had been digging here for a long time, but because of the influence of the aftershock, the boulders on the mountain fell down, which made it more difficult for them to rescue. After several hours of rescue, a narrow passage was finally dug out. "Brother Dong, it''s too narrow for us to get into." One of the men looked at the entrance of the passage and cried out with worry. Jiangdong is also wringing his eyebrows at the entrance of the passage. It is very difficult to dig out such a passage. It will take more time to widen it. The longer the delay is, the greater the danger of taking care of nothing and stepping proud. Unless someone comes in with a rescue rope and finds them, and then their people outside continue to widen the channel. But here are tall and strong men, it is almost impossible to walk through such a narrow passage. "I''ll go in." Just when Jiangdong couldn''t think of an idea for a moment, Tang Enron suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. Then he took the rescue rope in his hand and tied it to his waist."Sister in law..." Jiangdong also wants to talk to Tang An''an, but in a second thought, the most suitable person here is Tang Enron. And Tang an''s attitude was so firm that he could not persuade her. So in the end, Jiangdong didn''t say anything more, just told her to be careful. Tang An''an nodded and held the rescue rope tightly in both hands. He slipped into the narrow passage and called out Gu Wuchang''s name. Chapter 155 When the stone fell from the mountain, it just hit the previous cement board, separating the ruins above and the ruins below by about one and a half meters. Although the space is very small, the petite Tang Enron passed smoothly. In the darkness of the passage, she could only bend down and use the light of her hat to touch the stone wall and move forward a little bit, shouting the name of Gu Wuchang. At this time, Gu Wuchang and bu Ao are trapped in a narrow space, with stones pressing on them, making them unable to move. In the aftershock, Gu had a chance to escape, but at that time, a stone hit Bu Ao''s leg. He couldn''t throw down Bu AO and ran away alone, so he chose to stay. These days in Hong''an village relief, he has experienced too much life and death, but also very clear that his current situation is ominous. The end of a hero is death. Gu Wuchang was never afraid of death, but he was unwilling to die. He promised Tang An''an to go back safely. Now it seems that he may break the appointment. Hard to lift the injured arm, Gu Wuchang tightly held the safety knot hanging on his chest, the wound has been bleeding, his spirit began to collapse. In a trance, he seemed to hear Tang An''an''s voice and her name. "I''m probably hearing things out of my head..." Gu wutsung wrung a wry smile, holding the hand of Ping An knot unconsciously increased the strength. Bu Ao''s legs were crushed by stones and his head was injured, but he was still conscious. At this time, hearing Gu Wuchang''s words, he was stunned at first, then frowned and began to listen carefully. As a result, he really heard Tang Enron''s cry. Although the sound is not big, but because the distance is very close, so hear very clearly. "It''s not auditory hallucinations, it''s true." The corner of Bu Ao''s mouth lifted a rare radian, and his voice was excited: "a Tsung, someone has come to save us." Gu Wuchang heard Bu Ao say so, and began to calm down to listen, which found that it was really Tang Enron. However, the joy of the mood has not maintained for two seconds, Gu Wuchang tightly frowned, his face is very ugly. Here is the situation. He knows very well that there may be another aftershock at any time. If Tang An''an stays here for another second, it will be in danger of another second. Although he wanted to see her at this time, he wanted her safe. But there was a huge stone on his back, and his leg seemed to be stabbed by steel bars, so he couldn''t move at all. His heart is very anxious, can only do his best to call Tang An''an''s name, let her quickly leave here. The more forward the space is, the smaller Tang can only lie on the ground and move forward a little bit. Gu wuchong''s cry faintly spreads into her ears, hearing Gu''s voice, Tang an''s heart has been hanging a little relaxed. She pulled the rescue rope from her body to inform Jiangdong. Tang Enron''s rescue rope carried a locator. At this time, after receiving her signal from Jiangdong outside, she immediately began to organize brothers to find the right place to continue digging. Although the process is a little difficult, but in the efforts of Tang An''an, she finally found Gu Wuchang along with the voice. She and Gu wuchong face to face on the ground, in the overhead light, you can clearly see the blood and scars on his face. Even if she had already made psychological preparations, but at this time, seeing Gu Wuchang''s embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help but feel acid, and her tears were moving in her eyes. "Didn''t you promise me to protect myself? A liar Tang an an sucked his nose and put his hand in front of Gu. His voice choked with sobs: "Gu Wuchang, when you come out, I must settle accounts with you well." Tang an an tried to put on a very fierce look, but eyes full of tears, weak sobs, at this time all betrayed her. Gu Wuchang reached out his hand and took Tang An''an''s hand and sighed: "didn''t I ask you not to come in? It''s dangerous here... " "Do you think I''ll leave you alone?" Tang an asked back with a face, and before Gu Wuchang opened his mouth again, he continued, "don''t talk now. Keep your physical strength. I''ve informed Jiangdong that someone will come to save us soon." After that, Tang An''an''s tone slowed down a little and looked at them anxiously: "how are you doing? Is there anything else that''s hurt? " Gu Wuchang shakes his head and is about to speak again when the ground suddenly shakes again. Their faces changed at the same time. They all knew that there was another aftershock. However, the aftershock lasted only a few tens of seconds, and there was no other impact except that some debris was scattered. However, as soon as the aftershock was over, before Tang An''an could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that a stone on Gu''s head suddenly loosened and was about to fall down. Almost subconsciously, Tang Enron blocked the falling stones with his body. "Well..." When the stone hit Tang An''an''s head, she felt a dull hum of pain and frowned tightly. Her consciousness was in a trance for a moment.In fact, the height of the fall is not high, but because the volume of the stone is relatively large, so suddenly hit down, how much or some impact force. "Ran Ran!" Gu Wuchang cried out Tang An''an''s name anxiously, and wanted to see how she was hurt, but her body couldn''t move. Tang An''an can feel the thick blood flowing down from her forehead. In order not to let Gu Wuchang worry, she covered her forehead with one hand and supported her hand on the ground. She forced a smile and said, "I''m ok. The stone didn''t hit me." Although Tang Enron tried to pretend that nothing happened, Gu Wuchang still heard something strange from her voice. Gu''s face was gloomy and his hands kept tightening. Clearly know that Tang An''an must be injured now, and that she is pretending to be OK, but he can only lie down here and do nothing, and even need her to protect himself. At this moment, Gu Wuchang really hated himself. Tang Enron''s consciousness became more and more blurred. She was worried that she would faint like this, so she kept looking for topics to chat with them. I don''t know how long after, the stone on her body suddenly light, there is sunlight along the gap fell on her face. This is someone to save them! Nervous tension in this moment to get relaxed, Tang Enron just a sigh of relief, head suddenly feel dizzy, and then in front of a dark. At the last moment of closing her eyes, she saw Gu''s anxious face and flustered hand, but before she could make a response, she completely fainted. On the other side, Yu Wenjin has been looking for several hours, but he still hasn''t seen Tang Enron. At this time, in addition to the villagers, there were many rescue team members in Hong''an. The scene was quite chaotic. However, Tang Enron''s mobile phone was turned off again. To find her under such circumstances was almost like looking for a needle in a haystack. But even so, Yu Wenjin did not want to give up, after all, he brought people, he must ensure the safety of Tang Enron. When Yu Wenjin had been looking for Tang An''an for a long time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as his face changed, he ran after him subconsciously. "Wen Yijia!" The woman gripping the teeth of Yu Wen''s shoulder and called her name. At this time, Yu Jin''s body was caught by his back, and he was called out by the reflection of his body. It''s a pity that she has just made an action. Yu Wenjin grabs her shoulder and suddenly increases strength, turning her whole person in a direction. From his back to face to face, the face that he wanted to hide was also completely exposed in front of him. After a year, no one thought that they would meet in such a situation. Wen Yijia''s long black hair was cut in half and turned into shoulder length short hair. His face and clothes were covered with dust. The whole person looked very embarrassed. When he saw Yu Wen Jin, a trace of consternation flashed over Wen Yijia''s face, but soon recovered calm. "Mister, you''ve got the wrong person." Wen Yijia said calmly, reaching out to tear yuwenjin''s hand from his shoulder. Unexpectedly, yuwenjin''s hand suddenly tightened. Her shoulder had been injured, and now he grabbed her so that her face changed greatly. But even then, she did not cry out a word of "pain". "The wrong person? Wen Yijia, even if you''ve been burned to ashes, I won''t admit it! " Yu Wen Jin harshly yelled, his face even began to become a little ferocious. Although Yu Wen gave up looking for her in private, he didn''t show her every time. However, he never thought that the woman who could not be found all over the world was hiding in this remote village. Seeing yuwenjin''s appearance, Wen Yijia knows that she can''t cheat him, but she doesn''t want to have any involvement with Yu Wenjin, so she still pretends not to know him. "First, I have never seen you, let alone know you. Second, my name is not Wen Yijia. Third, I have something important to do. Please let this gentleman go! " Wen Yijia began to struggle as he spoke, trying to escape from the confinement of Yu Wenjin. However, Yu Wenjin finally found her. How could she escape from his own hands? He pressed his lips tightly and directly carried Wen Yijia on his shoulder. Regardless of her struggle, he forcibly took her back to the tent. As soon as they got back to the tent, there was a loud noise outside, and then they saw Jiangdong coming in from outside with three stretchers. "Brother Jin?" Jiangdong was stunned when he saw Yuwen Jin, but he soon regained his mind and let people put the stretcher down. "Why are you all hurt?" Yu Wenjin looked at the three people on the stretcher and frowned tightly: "what''s wrong with Xu Enron?" Hearing Yu Wenjin''s questions, several people present remained silent and no one answered his questions.Bu Ao''s leg was crushed by a stone and his wrist was broken. In addition to being inconvenient to move, bu Ao''s life was not in danger. Gu wuchong''s left leg was stabbed by a steel bar. Fortunately, he did not hurt his nerves. All the other injuries on his body have been dealt with, and there is no big problem. Tang An''an was the only one who blocked Gu''s head when the stone fell down. Although he had already wrapped up the wound, he was still in a coma and didn''t know when he would wake up. Gu Wuchang stares at Tang An''an in a coma for a long time. Suddenly he turns his head and looks at Yu Wenjin. He says in a hoarse voice, "ah Jin, you go to prepare the helicopter. I''ll take ran ran back to Yangcheng." Chapter 156 Yu Wen Jin Leng for a while, just understand Gu Wuchang, this is to take Tang Enron back to Yangcheng treatment. He quickly took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates, but did not expect that because of the earthquake and rainstorm, all signals in Hongan village were interrupted, and the phone could not be called out. They were completely disconnected from the outside world. "The phone doesn''t work." Yu Wenjin put away his mobile phone and said with some helplessness: "a Tsung, even if the phone can be connected now, but you have to climb over the mountain to leave here. Moreover, it is raining outside, and it is difficult for the helicopter to maintain normal flight." Wen Yijia originally did not intend to admit her identity, but at this time, the situation is special, she can not pretend to go on. Looking at Tang An''an, who is still in a coma, Wen Yijia tightly purses her lips and explains: "Enron''s head is injured, and people are still in coma, so they can''t stand such a toss." "Although the medical conditions here are poor, there are still some medicines that should be available. We can let Enron treat here first, and then try to contact the outside world." "Don''t worry, Enron will be OK." After listening to them, Gu Wuchang grabs Tang An''an''s hand and tightens it tightly. After hesitating for a while, he finally nods slowly, and his hoarse voice says "OK." The rainstorm outside didn''t mean to stop at all, but everyone was racing to rescue the front line. Gu wuchong and bu Ao are both seriously injured, so they can not participate in the rescue operation and can only lie in the tent to rest. In the tent next door, Yu Wenjin and Wen Yijia stood face to face. They were calm and did not speak. The awkward atmosphere lasted for a long time in the tent. At the end of the day, Wen Yijia couldn''t bear to break the silence. "Yuwenjin, what do you want to do Wen Yijia looked at him coldly and asked. Hearing Wen Yijia''s question, Yu Wen Jin Ben''s gloomy face became more ugly: "what do I want to do? Wen Yijia, this sentence should ask yourself! What do you want to do here without saying a word? " "What I want to do is my own business. It seems that it has nothing to do with Mr. Yuwen." Wen Yijia took a deep breath, looked at him again and said, "I sent you the divorce agreement a year ago. Now we are just strangers. You don''t want to..." Before Wen Yijia''s words were finished, Yu Wenjin suddenly grasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Her forehead bumped into his strong chest. Before she could react, Yu Wenjin''s hand had caught her chin and forced her to look up at his face. After a brief look at each other for two seconds, Yu Wenjin directly lowers his head and kisses Wen Yijia''s lips, plundering the air in her mouth wantonly. Wen Yijia didn''t expect that Yu Wenjin would suddenly do this. After a while, he regained his mind. He put his hands against his chest and began to struggle violently. Unfortunately, the power gap between the two is so great that Wen Yijia can''t escape from him at all and can only passively bear his aggression. After a long time, Yu Wenjin finally released her. Wen Yijia was paralyzed in his arms, panting. After her body regained a little strength, she raised her hand without any hesitation and threw Yu Wen Jin a slap. "Pa", especially loud. Yu Wenjin didn''t expect that Wen Yijia, who used to speak softly and timidly, would slap himself in the face today. He grabbed Wen Yijia''s shoulder with a heavy hand and looked at her with a gloomy face, as if he wanted to crush her into his own hands. "Wen Yijia!" Yu Wenjin yelled her name angrily. But before the latter words could be said, Wen Yijia said without expression: "I have married someone else." As soon as Wen Yijia''s words came out, Yu Wenjin was stunned. He looked at her with consternation on his face, and his brain was blank. It has been almost a year since Wen Yijia disappeared. Yu Wenjin thought about many reasons for her to leave, but never thought that she would marry another man after she left herself. After a long time, Yu Wenjin took the initiative to recover from the shock. He looked down at Wen Yijia and sneered. His voice was very positive: "you are lying." He and Wen Yijia have known each other since childhood, and they fell in love after graduating from high school at the age of 18. We have known each other for more than 20 years and loved each other for 10 years. After such a long time together, Yu Wenjin really knows her so well that even though Wen Yijia has tried her best to keep calm, Yu Wenjin still notices some unnatural small movements of her. She''s lying. That''s why she''s so nervous. "Believe it or not, my husband is here and he will come to me soon." Wen Yi knew that he could not escape from Yu Wenjin''s hand, so he gave up the struggle directly. After finishing this sentence in a cold voice, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. Yu Wenjin hated to see her face to himself with this attitude, raised his hand and pinched her chin again. Before he could speak, there was a loud noise outside the tent, which was accompanied by the cry of the child.Hearing the cry of the child, Wen Yijia''s expressionless face suddenly changed, struggling to get out. Yu Wenjin frowns impatiently. One hand imprisons Wen Yijia''s wrist and drags her to the tent door. As soon as I lifted the curtain, I saw a strange man standing outside. The man is tall and strong, with dark skin, a face and a black cloth shirt. And it is such a man, but holding a white tender baby in his hand, it seems that the contrast is too big. The man''s eyes crossed Yuwen Jin and fell on Wen Yijia, who was holding him behind him. Then he looked at the hand that Yu Wenjin held her wrist, and his face sank. "Jiajia." Finally, as if he didn''t see Yu Wenjin, the man directly yelled to Wen Yijia behind him: "Niannian may be hungry and has been crying." Hearing the man''s words, Wen Yijia is in a hurry to move forward, but Yu Wenjin just increases her strength and clings to her hand. "Who is he? What does it have to do with you? " Although Yu Wenjin''s words are asking Wen Yijia, his bad eyes are always staring at the man in front of him. Intuition tells Yu Wenjin that the relationship between this strange man and Wen Yijia is absolutely different. Wen Yijia didn''t ignore Yu Wenjin''s question this time. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and said, "Mr. Yuwen is really forgetful. Didn''t I tell you just now that I''m married, and this is my husband now." After listening to Wen Yijia''s answer, the man is obviously stunned for a moment, but Yu Wenjin''s attention is focused on Wen Yijia, and he doesn''t find his abnormality. "Wen Yijia, say it again!" Yu Wenjin twisted his eyebrows and glared at Wen Yijia''s gnashing teeth and growled: "who is he on earth?" Yu Wenjin was very excited at this time, and the hand holding her wrist kept increasing strength. His eyes were scarlet. His whole body was shaking because of his anger. He wanted to kill her on the spot. Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin have known each other for so many years, but it is the third time that he has seen him like this. The first time was ten years ago, when she was 18 years old, she suffered from campus violence. Yu Wenjin went crazy that day to help her out and almost killed the man. The second time was the night before the wedding, she woke up in the hotel bed with a strange man lying beside her. Yu Wen Jin Hong takes out the gun from her eyes, and her eyes are dyed red with blood. Now, for the third time, every time he loses his temper, it''s because of him. Wen Yijia has never hated Yu Wenjin. Even though he has been mocking and torturing her for so many years, she has never regretted marrying him, let alone hating him. But people will always be tired, when a heart is injured, only despair, there will be no heart. "This is my husband Gao yuanfan and my daughter Gao Niannian. Do you hear me clearly now?" Wen Yijia looks back at Yu Wenjin and introduces him word by word. Yu Wenjin has been convinced in his heart that Wen Yijia is lying, and what she said is not true. But now, looking at Gao yuanfan in front of him and looking at the baby in his arms, can he really continue to cheat himself? Gao yuanfan at this time also began to want to rescue Wen Yijia from Yu Wenjin''s hand. The three people began to argue outside the tent, and the child''s crying became more and more loud. On the other side, Tang An''an, who is still in a coma, feels that she is in a dark space where she can''t see her fingers. She can''t hear or see, and her body seems to be imprisoned and unable to move. She kept struggling, trying to escape from here, but all the efforts were in vain, without any effect. Tang An''an is worried about Gu Wuchang. He doesn''t know whether he has been rescued or not, and whether he is safe or not, so he can only make continuous efforts to break free. Gradually, she saw the darkness on top of her head gradually faded, and a white light penetrated through the gap. She used all her strength to lift up her hand Gu wuchong has been guarding Tang an''s bedside, staring at her, as if as long as their own blink of an eye, Tang Enron will disappear. He heard all the quarrels outside, but now his attention is focused on Tang An''an, and he doesn''t want to take care of the outside affairs. At this time, he noticed that Tang''s fingers gently vibrated twice, with a small amplitude, but he still found it. Gu Wuchang holds Tang an''s hand excitedly, and shouts her name again and again in a hoarse voice. Under his call, Tang An''an finally opened his eyes slowly. Injured on his head, he fell asleep for several hours. As soon as Tang An''an woke up, the whole person was still dizzy. After lying in bed for a few minutes, her consciousness gradually came to her senses. Her first reaction was to ask if Gu was hurt. "I''m fine." Gu Wuchang shook his head and held Tang an''s hand tightly in his palm and frowned at her: "however, you promised me that no matter what happened, you would protect yourself first, but today you didn''t do it."After they were rescued, Gu Wuchang finally saw the injury of Tang An''an. Blood flowed along the wound, her face was full of blood, and at that moment, Gu''s heart seemed to stop beating. Chapter 157 Gu Wuchang doesn''t feel pain no matter how many injuries he suffers, but as long as Tang An''an has a little wound on his body, he will be extremely distressed. When Tang An''an heard Gu Wuchang''s words, he raised the corners of his mouth with difficulty. His voice was weak and said, "but I don''t regret it at all. Even if I do it again, I will still do it." Just because she didn''t want to see Gu get hurt. The eyes of the two people converged in the air. At this time, they did not speak again, but the hands held together slowly tightened. The quarrel outside grew louder and louder, and Tang an felt vaguely that the voice was familiar. "What''s going on out there?" Tang Enron frowned, looked at Gu Wuchang doubtfully and asked, "I seem to hear the voice of Yijia." Gu wuchong had been thinking about Tang An''an before. He didn''t notice what happened between Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin. Now when he heard Tang''s questions, he didn''t know how to answer them. He just nodded and said, "ah Jin has found Wen Yijia." On hearing Gu wuchong''s words, Tang an was a little excited and wanted to get out of bed and have a look. After all, he had not seen Wen Yijia for nearly a year and wanted to know her current situation. Tang An''an''s head shed so much blood and sewed a needle, just woke up, Gu Wuchang naturally didn''t want her to go out and asked her to lie in bed and have a good rest. However, Tang an is stubborn and insists on going out to see Wen Yijia. Gu Wuchang is worried that her emotional excitement will stimulate her wound. Finally, she has to agree. Gu wuchong''s leg is injured, so he can only hold a crutch in one hand and walk out with Tang An''an in the other hand. When they came out of the tent together, Yu Wenjin had already wrestled with Gao yuanfan, while Wen Yijia stood by with the children in his arms, looking at them anxiously. She wanted to fight, but she still held it in her arms. She was worried that if she got too close, she would hurt her children, so she could only stand by and shout for them to stop. But no matter how she yelled, the two men seemed not to hear, and there was no pause in the movement of their hands. Yuwen Jin was also from the army before, and his skill was not bad. Although Gao yuanfan doesn''t know how to fight, he has worked in the village for so many years, and his strength is much higher than that of ordinary people. Therefore, Yu Wenjin does not have the upper hand in front of him. Gu Wuchang came out to see this scene, his face sank, and he directly stepped forward and forcibly separated them. "Do you know where this is?" Gu Wuchang tightly grasped Yu Wenjin''s wrist with one hand, twisted his eyebrows and glared at him, and roared: "this is Hong''an village, the earthquake stricken area! Is that where you''re fooling around? " Facing Gu Wuchang''s question, Yu Wenjin is silent and does not answer. He knew that he shouldn''t do these things under such circumstances, but he couldn''t control his emotions. Wen Yijia disappeared suddenly a year ago. Two months later, he received her divorce agreement. Even so, Yu Wenjin never thought Wen Yijia would really leave him. But he never thought that when they met again, Wen Yijia had married another man, and even had their own children Several people did not open their mouth to speak, so the stalemate in place, the atmosphere gradually became dignified. After a long time, Yu Wenjin finally had some news. He turned his head to Wen Yijia, hooked his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. "Wen Yijia, don''t let me see you again in my life." When he said this, Yu Wenjin''s eyes turned red and his voice choked. With the last word, Yu Wenjin turned away without hesitation. After that incident, Wen Yijia was very miserable and guilty. He even offered to cancel the wedding, but Yu Wenjin refused. The wedding was carefully prepared by them for a long time. Every detail was filled with their deep love. The night before, they were still lying in bed together dreaming of a happy future, but the next day they found that all happiness had been destroyed. Wen Yijia once thought that the wedding was the door to their happiness, but later he realized that it was the source of all the pain. Since the day of their marriage, they have been struggling with each other for so many years, and they haven''t had a happy day. Now that the painful days are finally over, Wen Yijia should feel relaxed, but her heart is still stuffy, not happy at all. Looking at the back of Yu Wenjin''s departure, her eyes began to sour, and tears swirled in her eyes, but she tried to restrain herself and didn''t let herself cry. That''s it. Never meet again in this life is the best ending for both of them. Tang an and Gu Wuchang witnessed all this. They looked at each other. Although they did not speak, they still felt that it was a pity for them to separate like this. After all, no one thought that the two people who once loved each other so much would become the present appearance. After Yu Wenjin left, he and Gu Wuchang cut off the news. They didn''t know whether they were in other places in Hong''an village or had already returned to Yangcheng. Rescue work continued for a week, and all the victims in Hong''an village were settled. According to records, 48 people were killed, 85 were seriously injured and 152 were slightly injured.After a week''s rescue and relief work, the broken communication has been connected. Gu Wuchang can finally return to Yangcheng. Before leaving, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron entered a tent together. The tent was full of children, some of whom were even wrapped in bandages, but even so, they all looked down at the books in their hands and read aloud under the leadership of Wen Yijia. Gu''s eyes swept over every child, and finally landed on the face of the little boy in the corner. Although his eyes were staring at the book in his hand, he was obviously distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu wuchong stood staring at the little boy for a while, or clubbed a crutch to come to him. In the sight of Gu Wuchang, the little boy''s originally godless face showed a glimmer of brilliance, and the corners of his mouth also rose, and he called out sweetly, "uncle!" After shouting, he looked at Gu Wuchang''s back with hope eyes, but did not see the familiar figure. "Uncle, where''s my sister?" The smile on the boy''s face gradually faded, and the hand holding the textbook tightened. This little boy is Gu Wuchang who was rescued from the ruins of the school. At that time, he solemnly promised that the child would help him to rescue his sister safely. But in the end, he broke his promise. Not long after they were rescued, Jiangdong rescued three more children under the ruins, but they were too young and buried too deep. When Jiangdong rescued them, the three children had already lost their breath, and one of them was the little boy''s sister. Wen Yijia came to Hong''an village a year ago. Before she was born, she had been teaching in the school here, so she was familiar with every child. From Wen Yijia''s words, Gu Wuchang knows that the little boy''s parents are working in other places, and there are only two brothers and sisters in the family. Although the little boy is just ten years old, he has taken care of his sister alone for three years. He is very obedient and sensible, and his brother and sister have a good relationship. Looking at the expectant look on the little boy''s face, Gu felt his throat dry and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to tell him the cruel result. "Thank you, uncle." Before Gu Wuchang opened his mouth, the little boy first choked his thanks, then lowered his head with red eyes. Although he was young, he knew everything in his heart. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s appearance, he knew that his sister would never come back. Dad told him before that he was a man in the family and he must protect his sister well, but he did not. He should not cry, but tears are like the flood that broke the dike. He can''t help it and can''t get back. Looking at the child who wanted to cry and had been enduring it, Tang an could not help but think of his daughter blossoming and Xiaohang, who was waiting for them at home. She stepped forward and put her arm around the little boy''s shoulder, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and gently comforted him with a soft voice: "don''t bear the pain in your heart. Cry out happily. After crying, everything will be over." "Although my sister will not come back to you, she has gone to a beautiful and beautiful place where there will be no pain and she will have a very happy life." After listening to Tang An''an''s words, the little boy finally could not help crying out in pain. The children around him seemed to be infected by his emotions, and their eyes began to turn red. These children are left behind children in Hong''an village. Most of them have no adults. Those with adults at home are also elderly grandparents. After the earthquake, many of them lost their relatives. "Really?" The little boy sucked his nose and looked at Tang An''an with tears in his eyes: "Xiaoya, she is very afraid of pain, very afraid of the dark, without me, she will cry." "Although you are not by her side, her heart will always remember you, think of her brother, she will not be afraid of anything." Tang an ran rubbed the little boy''s head: "so after crying this time, you should also be strong. My sister also wants to see a strong brother." "Well, I will!" The little boy raised his hand to wipe away his tears and nodded to Tang An''an: "I will be very strong!" He said this not only to Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, but also to himself that he would live with his sister''s share of life! After pacifying the child''s mood, Tang an and Gu Wuchang walk out of the tent, and Wen Yijia follows. "Yi Jia, do you really want to stay here?" Tang an held Wen Yijia''s hand tightly and looked at her with reluctance: "we have just met, and we have to leave again?" Wen Yijia is Tang Enron''s best friend. Although he can come back later, Hong''an village is so remote that it''s not easy to come here. Moreover, they all have their own lives and jobs, and the opportunities to meet are less and less. No contact for a year, not easy to meet but also separated, Tang Enron is really very reluctant. Wen Yijia''s mood at this time is the same as Tang Enron. She is also reluctant to part with her. However, Yu Wenjin is in Yangcheng. She has made up her mind that she will never meet him again in her life, so she will not return to Yangcheng again."The scenery of Hong''an is very beautiful. I think it will be restored to the past scenery in the future." Wen Yijia looked at Tang an with a smile and nodded: "when you and Wuchang are free, you must come back to Hong''an, I will wait for you." "I''m a godmother. Of course, I''ll come to see my dry daughter again." Tang an choked and then took the initiative to hold Wen Yijia: "I will come to see you." They hugged each other tightly for a long time before they separated. Even if they didn''t give up, they still had to leave. Chapter 158 Gu Wuchang''s heart has been worried about Tang Enron''s body, so after returning to Yangcheng, Tang Enron didn''t feel anything wrong, but now seeing Zhang Xinhua''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. After reading the inspection report back and forth several times, Zhang Xinhua finally put down the report and looked up at Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron, who were sitting opposite. "The wound is well sewn up, and it won''t be a big problem if you take a good rest when you go home, but..." Zhang Xinhua stopped for a moment and then frowned slightly: "according to the CT results, there is a small shadow in the young lady''s brain. We initially suspected that it should be caused by the heavy blow. The congestion still remained in the brain and did not disperse." After listening to Zhang Xinhua''s words, Gu Wuchang''s brow also frowned: "will there be life danger? Do you need surgery? Will the congestion spread itself Gu Wuchang stares at Zhang Xinhua, and asks several questions in an anxious tone. The hand held by Tang An''an is also tightened because of tension. Zhang Xinhua helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and nodded to them: "although the area of congestion is not large, it is still uncertain whether it can disperse by itself. If so, I suggest that it is better to have an operation." "But the wound on the young lady''s head is not good, and she is not in a hurry to have an operation now. She needs to take a rest for a period of time, and it is OK to have the operation after the wound is recovered." Gu wuchong calmly nodded. Tang Enron''s body has not yet fully recovered. If she was asked to have an operation immediately, Gu was not at ease, so he decided to wait for her body to recover before the operation. At this time, Tang peipeipei and Zhou Fanghua are sitting in the living room waiting. As soon as they see Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron back, Tang peipeipei is the first time to stand up and welcome the past. Gu wuchong''s leg is injured and his movement is not convenient. So he can only sit in a wheelchair for the time being. However, the head injury of Tang An''an is not good and is still wrapped in gauze. Their clothes are covered with dust and their faces look very haggard. Tang peipeipei quickly walked to them, holding Tang An''an''s hand tightly, looking at her heartache and saying, "just go out for a few days, how can I get hurt like this?" In order not to let Tang peipeipei worry, they didn''t tell her what happened these days. Hearing her question, Tang an said with a smile: "something happened. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry." Although this is the case, Tang peipeipei is still not at ease. He wants to take them to the hospital for examination. As soon as the words are said, Zhou Fanghua, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly opens his mouth. "A little wound won''t kill you." Zhou Fanghua sarcastically finished this sentence, let Lin Yuqing push himself to the door. Her eyes lingered on Gu''s legs for a moment, then turned her head and left without saying a word. Although she showed no concern for Gu Wuchang on the surface, she was more or less worried about him in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it. When Lin Yuqing pushed Zhou Fanghua out of the door, he gently turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang behind him. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He pushed Zhou Fanghua out of the door in a wheelchair. Gu wuchong had already ignored Zhou Fanghua''s attitude, so his mood did not change, and his attention soon shifted to Tang Enron. Tang An''an told Tang peipeipei that it was OK several times. Tang Peipei was a little relieved and didn''t say anything more. After helping Tang An''an push Gu Wuchang back to his room, he went back to his bedroom. Today is Tuesday, Xiao Hang is still in kindergarten, so there are only Tang An''an and Gu wuchong left in the bedroom. The supplies in the disaster area are relatively small. They want to leave water to the people in need. They haven''t had a good bath for several days. Gu wuchong''s leg is injured and it''s not convenient for him to take a bath, while Tang An''an has a wound on his head. He doesn''t want her to be too tired, so he wants to force himself to take a bath. As a result, he was refused by Tang An''an. "You can''t touch water on your wound. I''ll wash it for you." Tang An''an at this time also does not care shy, quietly finish this sentence, pushed Gu Wuchang into the bathroom, began to put water into the bathtub. Tang an an''s attitude is firm, does not give Gu no chance to refuse. In the bathtub in the water, clattering sound in the bathroom is particularly clear, Tang an an squatted in front of Gu Wuchang, stretched out his hand and began to undress him. She covered his coat with long white fingers, unbuttoned a little bit, took off his coat and began to take off his coat. Tang An''an''s body approached unconsciously, his head was leaning on Gu''s shoulder, and his warm breath also fell on his neck. Gu wuchong''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his hand on the wheelchair tightened unconsciously. His eyes gradually became hot when he looked at Tang An''an. Tang An''an concentrates on taking off his clothes for Gu Wuchang. He doesn''t notice his abnormality at all. After taking off his coat, he prepares to help him take off his trousers. This action is a kind of painful suffering for Gu Wuchang. As a result, his hand just touched the belt, but Gu Wuchang suddenly grasped her hand and called out in a hoarse voice: "wife...""Well?" Tang An''an raised his head and looked at him anxiously. "What''s the matter? Is the leg beginning to ache again "No Gu Wuchang smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just that if you go on like this, I may be unable to help it." Before in Hong''an village, he and Tang an an were lying in the same bed every night, but they were patient and did nothing. Tolerance to today has been very hard, as a result of Tang an such a tease, these days of patience are broken. However, he had injuries to his leg and Tang An''an. Even if he felt bad again, he still couldn''t do anything. Tang an an heard Gu wuchong''s words, at the beginning, he didn''t react. He was stunned for a moment to understand his meaning. She glared at Gu Wuchang, and her white face was scarlet: "you are all injured. How can you still think about those things?" "Wife, who do you think is to blame?" Gu has no choice but to ask a question, the lower abdomen again surges a burning feeling. Obviously, he has been very hard in patience, but Tang An''an''s temptation to him is too great. Just holding her hand and looking at her red lips close at hand, he is about to lose control. Tang An''an was supposed to refuse, but when he looked at him with a face of pain and forbearance, he began to feel unbearable again. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled her hand out of Gu Wuchang''s. "Well Let me help you... " Tang an an lowered his head and whispered a word, then stretched out his hands skillfully to untie the belt on his waist. Chapter 159 Just as she was about to move on to the next move, Gu was once again seized by the hand. "No, wife, you go out first." Gu wutsung said in a hoarse voice. His breath became more and more urgent, but he had been holding on. Even at this point, he did not want to hurt Tang An''an when she was injured, so he refused her offer again. Tang An''an still wanted to speak again, but he thought that the more he delayed, he would suffer more and more. Finally, he did not say anything. After taking off his clothes, he quickly left the bathroom. Gu Wuchang takes a bath in the bathroom of the bedroom, while Tang An''an goes to the bathroom of the guest room with the change of clothes. Half an hour later, Tang An''an first returned to the bedroom, Gu Wuchang has not come out of the bathroom. She just spread out the quilt on the bed, the mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly rang, picked up a look, it was Yan Xi calling. The last time we met was a week ago. During this period, Tang An''an was all in Gu Wuchang''s body, and he didn''t have any extra energy to care about Yan Xi''s design show. Tang An''an thought that Yan Xi had something important to look for, and without much delay, he quickly connected the phone. After the call was put through, Yanxi at that end did not make a sound immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while and then gently called out: "Enron..." "Mr. Yan." Tang an said politely, "what can I do for you?" Yan Xi, standing at the bottom of the small foreign-style building, clenched his mobile phone in his hand, and looked through the window at the rooms on the second floor belonging to Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an, and his Adam''s apple slowly rolled twice. There was silence for a while, and then he said, "you Is it safe to go home? Did you get hurt? " In fact, he has been sending people to watch here these days, so as soon as Tang An''an comes back today, he gets the news, and then he can''t wait to get here. But when he stood downstairs, looking at the familiar house, he hesitated. Yanxi is very clear that he has moved to her, but he is more aware of his identity. He is only her private teacher or the teacher that her husband has found. It is a terrible thing to be attracted to her. How can this matter continue to develop? So before this feeling is deep into his heart, he has to force himself to get out of it. "It''s a little bit hurt, but it''s no big deal." Tang an chuckled and walked to the window with his mobile phone. While opening the window, he asked, "how is your design show going?" Asked about this question, Tang an an pauses for a moment, and then apologizes to him with great guilt: "Mr. Yan, the temporary pigeon has brought you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry." Tang An''an knew that Yan Xi was able to set aside two sets of clothes for her in her own design show, which gave her a great opportunity, and many people did their best to get them. But it was such a precious opportunity that she gave up. However, she did not regret at all. After all, as long as compared with Gu wuchong, no matter how important it was, it became unimportant. Even if she was given another chance to choose again, she would still choose to give up the design show and go to Gu Wuchang, never changing her mind. Yan Xi hides behind a tree around her at the moment of Tang an''s window, perfectly hiding in her blind spot. "Well, your work has been highly appreciated." Yan Xi said with a smile: "you are good at recuperation. Don''t worry about the design show. After your injury is healed, we will talk about it in detail." "I have some things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Yan Xi worried that he would go back on his word and said goodbye in a hurry and hung up the phone. Putting the mobile phone in his pocket, Yan Xi looked up at the window of the room. Tang An''an was no longer by the window. Yan Xi took a deep breath, forced the sour mood in his heart and turned away from the western style building. Tang An''an also remembers Gu Wuchang, who hasn''t come out of the bathroom for a long time. After hanging up the phone, he doesn''t think about Yan Xi''s tone. He turns around and rushes to the bathroom door, taps the bathroom door twice and calls out Gu Wuchang''s name. After getting Gu wuchong''s response, he opened the door and went in. Gu Wuchang has already taken a bath, dressed, and is slowly climbing up the wheelchair with his arms. Tang an an saw this scene, immediately went forward to help him, this just let Gu Wuchang sit steadily in the wheelchair. In fact, this is only a small detail, but Gu Wuchang''s face slightly sank after he got into the wheelchair. He seemed to be in a bad mood, and Tang An''an did not find this at this time. In the afternoon, Xiaohang came back and saw that they were both at home. They were so happy that they began to circle around Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an, and the three members of the family played for a long time before they stopped. It''s just that their mood has just relaxed for a short time. The next day, Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing suddenly come to the door. "Second sister-in-law!" As soon as the two sisters saw Tang An''an, they cried and ran in a hurry. They sat beside Tang An''an, one left and one right, with tears on their faces.Tang Enron saw them like this, stupefied for a moment and then asked in a puzzled voice, "what''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied by anyone? " "Second sister-in-law, my father forced my mother to sign a divorce agreement and drove her out." Gu wenjinghong looked at Tang An''an: "he also released the news that he would hold a wedding ceremony with that junior tomorrow." Although Gu Wenya''s two sisters are both 20 years old, they have been held by the family since they were young, and their palms hurt so much that they have never suffered any injustice. This time, when something like this happened at home, they were all flustered and didn''t know what to do, so they came to Tang An''an for help. Tang An''an knew that Gu wensong and Fang Xia were going to divorce sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. He even married another woman to enter the house two days after their divorce. Tang An''an didn''t want to be in charge of this kind of thing, but Gu Wenya and her sisters have a good relationship now. She also regards them as her sister, so she can''t bear to see them suffer so much. "Stop crying. There will be a solution." Tang an an pulled out a few paper towels and handed them to the two sisters, gently soothing their emotions: "now is not the time to cry, the most important thing is to find your aunt first." Fang Xia once committed suicide. Tang An''an is worried that she will commit suicide after being stimulated this time. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure her safety first. Hearing Tang An''an''s words, Gu Wenjing''s two sisters were startled. They could not take care of their sadness any more. They set out to find Fang Xia in a hurry. Can always find late at night, there is no news of Fang Xia. The two sisters were worried that Fang Xia would do something stupid. They were so anxious that they would cry again. Gu Wuchang, on one side, looked at them calmly and said, "in this situation, no news is good news." "Tomorrow is my uncle''s wedding. My aunt is likely to go to the wedding to find uncle, so don''t think too much about it. Have a good rest tonight. Maybe you will find someone at the wedding site tomorrow." After listening to Gu wuchong''s analysis, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya gradually calmed down, but they didn''t want to go home, so they stayed at Tang An''an and Gu wuchong''s for a night. At eight the next morning, Gu asked the driver to drive them to the wedding site. Chapter 160 The wedding was held at Gu wensong''s home. When Gu wuchong arrived, Gu wensong and Li xiaorou were standing in the living room, smiling and talking to the guests. Li xiaorou''s stomach is about six or seven months old. Even though she has specially made a loose wedding dress, she still can''t cover her protruding belly. From time to time, she reaches out her hands to gently touch her stomach, and her smile on her face is very proud. When seeing Tang An''an and his party, Gu wensong''s smile froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal. "Mr. Chen, please. I still have some things to deal with." Gu wensong smiles at the guests around him and asks the servant to take the guests into the back garden. When there were only a few of them left in the living room, Gu wensong immediately went to Gu Wenya''s two sisters with a straight face and scolded in a sharp voice: "didn''t I say you wouldn''t come? Now I don''t even listen to my words?" "This is our home. Can''t we even go home when this woman enters the door?" Gu Wenjing pointed to Li xiaorou''s face and asked Gu wensong, "do you want to drive Wenya and me out of the house when you drive mom out?" Hearing his daughter speak to him in such a tone, Gu wensong''s face became more ugly. "Shut up!" Gu Wenjing, Gu Wenya, had better be honest with me today. If anyone dares to make trouble here, I can''t spare her "Wensong, don''t be angry." Without waiting for Gu Wenya to argue, Li xiaorou on one side has already opened his mouth. She went to Gu wensong with her stomach up, patted Gu wensong on the back with her hand, and gently comforted him: "they are still children. It''s normal to play with children''s temper. Don''t get angry because of this little thing." Gu wensong was very angry. As a result, when he heard Li xiaorou''s words, his stomach was filled with anger and his face was smiling again. "Xiaorou, you are generous and don''t care about these two stinky girls. You don''t know. Their temperaments are all used to by Fang Xia. If you teach them, they will never be like this now. " "Yes, if she teaches, your two daughters are going to be the third party to destroy other people''s families!" Gu Wenya held his arms in his hands and sneered, "Dad, do you think it''s very successful to force the original wife to go out of the house and marry a mistress whom everyone despises as a wife?" "You don''t feel shame at all for holding a big wedding at home..." "Pa!" Gu Wenya''s words still have time to finish, Gu wensong has already raised his hand to slap her in the face. Although he had always wanted a son, he had been nice to his two daughters over the years, and he had almost never hit them. But now, just because she said Li xiaorou a few words, Gu wensong slapped her Gu Wenya could not accept this fact for a moment. Gu wensong seemed to feel that this slap was not enough to relieve his anger. He raised his hand again in anger, but this time he was stopped by Gu Wuchang from mid air before his hand could fall down. Gu Wuyang''s leg injury has been recuperated for two days, which has improved a lot. Therefore, he did not take a wheelchair today, but only supported a crutch. He clubbed a crutch in one hand, and firmly grasped Gu wensongyang''s hand in the air with the other hand. Gu Wuchang didn''t sink his voice, but the hand holding Gu wensong''s wrist kept increasing. His strength was higher than usual, but now he deliberately increased his strength. Finally, Gu wensong''s face changed with pain. "Ah Tsung, what do you mean? You want to do something to me? " Gu wensong bit his teeth and looked at Gu Wuchang. His voice trembled because of the pain in his hands: "don''t forget that I''m still your elder! It''s your uncle! " "We''re not here to make trouble. It''s important to make sure your aunt''s safety is the most important thing." Tang an stands on tiptoe attached to Gu wuchong''s ear, and whispers a reminder. Gu Wuchang releases Gu wensong. "Uncle, quiet and elegant is twenty years old. He is an adult." Gu Wuchang looked at Gu wensong without expression and said in a cold voice: "if you do it again, they have the right to sue you for deliberately injuring people." Gu wensong heard Gu Wuchang''s words and gasped again: "I''m their father. Can''t I even teach my daughter a lesson?" "Oh, who has offended my uncle? How can you be so angry?" Gu wensong''s voice has just dropped, and there is a question with a smile in the living room. Hearing the sound, people subconsciously turned around and saw Gu Shenxing, dressed in a brown suit, walking into the gate with a strange woman in his arms. Gu Shenxing stopped and glanced at everyone''s faces one by one. When he saw Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, he stayed for two more seconds. The smile on his face was meaningful. "It''s a good day." Gu Shenxing finished this sentence with a smile and turned to Gu wensong: "uncle, today is a good day for you. Don''t be angry and frown. There are always solutions to everything. Maybe you will get a surprise today." "No surprise. There are a lot of people coming to find fault." Gu wensong didn''t want to pay attention to Tang an. He took Li xiaorou''s hand and left the living room.When Gu wensong and Li xiaorou are gone, they are the only people left in the living room. "Ah Tsung, why are you on crutches?" Gu Shenxing helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked a question in doubt. With the eyes of inquiry, he fell on Gu''s legs: "your leg is injured?" Although Gu Shenxing had been in charge of Gu''s family before, it was still more troublesome to take over Gu''s family this time, so Gu Shenxing was very busy during this period. Because of this, he did not have time to find Gu Wuchang''s trouble. Now seeing Gu Wuchang, who hasn''t been seen for a while, suddenly leans on crutches. Gu Shenxing is very curious about what happened to him. Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing have already broken their faces and are not interested in acting with him again, so they ignore his questions directly and begin to look for Fang Xia together with Tang An''an. Seeing Gu Wuchang, he turns around and leaves without even saying a word to himself. Gu Shenxing hides a trace of cruelty in his eyes behind the lens. "OK, what''s the matter with you?" Standing beside Gu Shenxing, the woman feels a chill coming from him. She subconsciously shakes her head and looks at him nervously. Before that, she kept her head down, and Gu Wuchang didn''t notice her, so they didn''t find out that the woman standing beside Gu Shenxing had a face similar to Tang An''an, even her figure and voice were very similar. Chapter 161 Gu Shenxing looked down at her without expression and warned in a cold voice, "don''t worry about what you don''t care about." "I see." The woman is very clever should a, and then slowly lowered her head, teeth clenched lip, lip color pale. Gu wuchong, they looked for all the places where they could hide, but still did not see Fang Xia''s figure. Seeing that the time for the wedding is coming, if Fang Xia doesn''t come out again, it shows that their previous conjecture is wrong. Gu Wenya''s two sisters can''t help but worry, afraid that Fang Xiazhen will do something stupid like the last time. Finally, Gu Wenya is really impatient to wait. Before the wedding starts, she turns around and runs to the master bedroom on the second floor. In the master bedroom, Li xiaorou is sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed. Originally, she was going to accompany Gu wensong to greet the guests, but she had a big stomach, which was very inconvenient. Gu wensong also loved her, so he asked her to go back to her room to have a rest, and was entertaining the guests by herself. The door is not locked. Gu Wenya kicks her foot and opens the door. Li xiaorou was startled by the sudden loud noise, and subconsciously raised her head. After seeing that it was Gu Wenya, her nervous mood relaxed again. "Your father is not here." Li xiaorou thought she was looking for Gu wensong. She said coldly, and then she closed her eyes and ignored her. But what she didn''t expect was that Gu Wenya not only didn''t leave, but strode over, grabbed her hand and forcibly pulled her up from the sofa. "What are you doing?" Li xiaorou frowned and exclaimed discontentedly. She pulled her hand away from Gu Wenya''s: "Gu Wenya, make trouble here? Not afraid of your father, you know? " "Li xiaorou, has my mother looked for you since yesterday?" Gu Wenya ignores Li xiaorou''s words and stares at her and asks. Gu Wenya knows Fang Xia''s character very well. She is a hot tempered person who is not willing to admit defeat. She once took people to find Li xiaorou''s trouble before. This time, the matter is so big that Fang Xia must have looked for Li xiaorou! In this way, Gu Wenya is more sure that Li xiaorou will know Fang Xia''s trace. She is so excited that she wants to catch her wrist again, but Li xiaorou evades her. Li xiaorou rubbed her scratched wrist and sneered: "it''s really strange that you asked this question. Since it''s your mother, even you didn''t look for it, why did you come to me first? Don''t make trouble for me here for any reason. " "Answer my question, has she ever looked for you?" Gu Wenya exclaimed excitedly, and her eyes began to turn red. Li xiaorou saw her like this, slightly Leng for a moment, and then stood up quite pregnant belly, disdain cold hiss: "I said, she did not look for me!" "I know you two sisters don''t want me to marry Wen song, but now that I have Wen song''s son in my stomach, we are married." Li xiaorou glanced at Gu Wenya complacently and continued to sneer: "this stepmother, I should also be determined." Gu Wenya doesn''t believe Li xiaorou''s words at all, and she tries to get Fang Xia''s whereabouts out of her mouth. Li xiaorou insists that Fang Xia hasn''t looked for her, so they argue in the bedroom. Tang An''an downstairs did not know what Gu Wenya was going to do. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see her coming down. They began to worry about her, so they went upstairs together. Before they got to the door of the master bedroom, they heard a lot of quarrels coming out from the empty door, and they immediately quickened their pace. As soon as the door of the bedroom was opened, the quarrel stopped. She saw Li xiaorou lying on the ground, covering her stomach in pain. Gu Wenya stood beside her in panic, shaking all over her body. Li xiaorou is still pregnant. I don''t know if she will hurt the baby in her stomach. Although Tang An''an didn''t like Li xiaorou, he didn''t see a child disappear, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called the ambulance number. "Sister, I''m not I didn''t mean to... " After seeing Gu Wenjing, Gu Wenya seemed to find a ray of light in the darkness. He put out his hand and hugged her. He sobbed and cried, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to..." Gu Wenya is sometimes hotter than Gu Wenjing, but every time something goes wrong, she will subconsciously seek refuge from Gu Wenjing. Looking at Li xiaorou lying on the ground, Gu Wenya will think of Tang An''an, who also fell on the ground and was constantly bleeding that day. She had seen Tang an fall and miscarriage with her own eyes, and watched a life pass away in front of her eyes, so she was really afraid that the child in Li xiaorou''s stomach would disappear because of one of her own mistakes. Gu Wenjing did not know what to do at this time. She could only hold Gu Wenya tightly and comfort her in this way. Before the ambulance arrived, Gu wensong got the news and ran upstairs. Before Li xiaorou, she was just humming in pain. Now when she sees Gu wensong coming, her tears are suddenly flowing out. Gu wensong was worried. Seeing Li xiaorou''s weak and aggrieved appearance, Gu wensong was more angry. He also forgot Gu Wuchang''s warning to him. He raised his hand and began to beat Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya.He did not know how Li xiaorou wrestled, but as soon as he saw the two sisters here, he felt that they must have caused the trouble. He started without even asking. Seeing this scene, Gu wuchong and Tang An''an naturally took the quickest step to stop Gu wensong. However, Gu Wenya still got slapped. In addition, Gu wensong used a lot of strength, and their faces were a little red and swollen. "From today on, you are no longer my Gu wensong''s daughter. Now get out of here and never enter this house again!" Gu wensong angrily roared at this sentence, and left the bedroom with Li xiaorou in his arms. Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing kept their heads down and did not speak. Although they hated Gu wensong''s ruthlessness, their father''s treatment of them for the sake of a third child still made them feel cold and miserable. Tang an put one hand around Gu Wenya''s shoulder, the other around Gu Wenjing''s shoulder, and gently held them into his arms: "don''t cry. Your second brother and I will help you find your aunt. She will be OK." At this time, only the matter of looking for Fang Xia can let the sisters temporarily forget the damage caused by Gu wensong. Sure enough, as soon as they heard Tang An''an''s words, they immediately picked themselves up and wiped off their tears, ready to continue to look for Fang Xia. But from noon to night, there is still no trace of Fang Xia, but there is news from Li xiaorou. The floor of the bedroom was carpeted, and she might have protected her stomach when she fell, so the child was safe and there was no danger. After hearing the news, Gu Wenya slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, even if she hated Li xiaorou again, she never wanted to hurt her child. There has been no news of Fang Xia for two days and a night. Gu wuchong sent his men to help him find them and also called the police. However, it takes time to find people, whether they are his subordinates or the police. So during this period of time, they can do nothing but wait at home for notice. Gu Wenjing''s two sisters are driven out by Gu wensong. Tang An''an can''t bear to let the two girls stay in the hotel, so they still live in their own home. After settling them down, she coaxed Xiaohang to sleep. When she got back to her bedroom, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. "I''ll get you a bath water." Tang an an said while getting up to go to the bathroom. Gu wuchong''s leg injury is not completely cured. It''s inconvenient to move on crutches. However, it''s very slippery in the bathroom. Tang An''an is worried that Gu wuchong will fall. So she helped him put the bath water for him these two days, and then helped him into the bathroom. Just this time, she just passed by Gu Wuchang, but she was suddenly caught by him. "What''s the matter?" Tang An''an is forced to stop and turn to look at Gu Wuchang, who is sitting beside the bed. Gu Wuchang took Tang An''an''s hand and asked her to sit down beside him. After staring at her face for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Don''t be busy with these things. I can do it myself." "No, your leg injury is not good. What if you wrestle again?" Tang an an listened to Gu Wuchang''s words, without hesitation, he refused his proposal: "just put bath water, not tired at all." Finish saying, Tang Enron gets up and prepares to go to the bathroom, the result Gu Wuchang grabs her hand suddenly to increase strength, forcibly presses her to sit down beside the bed again. "I said I could do it myself." Gu Wuchang tightly grasped Tang an''s wrist, looked at her and said, "I can do it myself." This sentence is not only to Tang An''an, but also to Gu Wuchang himself. Tang An''an has not responded at the beginning. When he hears Gu wuchong''s tone of voice, he finds that his mood is not right. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Tang an reached out to take Gu Wuchang''s face and leaned forward, looking at him anxiously: "are you in a bad mood?" In the past two days, her attention was focused on finding Fang Xia, and she did not find Gu wuchong''s abnormality at all. Until this moment, she suddenly found that Gu wuchong''s mood seemed to be very wrong these two days. Looking at Tang an''s worried face and listening to her concerned questions, Gu Wuchang doesn''t know how to answer her questions. Because even he doesn''t know what happened to him these two days! Since the leg injury, his movement has been very inconvenient, although most of the time he can take care of himself, but sometimes he still needs Tang Enron''s help. Every time I look at Tang An''an so small body to support himself, Gu Wuchang is really distressed, but also hate himself. If he was not injured and not trapped in the ground, Tang An''an would not be injured, and she would not be allowed to take care of herself so hard. The more I want to take care of the situation, the more irritable I am. It seems that the whole person is walking into a dead end and can''t get out. "I''m fine. I just don''t want you to be too tired." Gu Wuchang shook his head and put his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder: "I can really do it myself. You are very tired these two days. Go to take a bath and have a rest first." When Tang an heard Gu wuchong say this, she wanted to say something more, but Gu was very resolute, so she had to compromise in the end. Gu wuchong entered the bathroom alone, and she took the change of clothes and went to the empty room next door.But when Tang An''an comes back from the bath, Gu is still in the bathroom and no one answers when he knocks on the door. She was worried and wanted to open the door to have a look. As a result, Gu was even locked. Chapter 162 "All right! All right Tang an slapped on the bathroom door while shouting Gu Wuchang''s name, but no matter how she called, there was no one inside. At first, she was frightened. When she calmed down, she immediately took out the spare key of the bathroom from the drawer at the head of the bed. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Gu wuchong had fallen down beside the bathtub. is probably because there is foam and water on the ground, plus a bad leg injury, and slipped carelessly. Crutches against the side of the wall, Gu Wuchang can not get the crutches, naturally there is no way to get up to open the door for Tang An''an. "Don''t come here!" Tang An''an was just about to take a step to walk past, Gu Wuchang suddenly exclaimed, "I can stand up myself!" Finish saying, before Tang an an reacts to come over, support bathtub to want to borrow strength to stand up again. Unfortunately, his legs had no strength at all, but he fell to the ground in the opposite direction, and the strength of his arms could not be fully exerted. Tang An''an looked at Gu Wuchang, and was deeply distressed. He did not care about Gu''s mood. He quickly stepped forward to help him up from the ground, and then handed his crutch to his hand. This time Gu Wuchang did not refuse, but frowned and silent. Tang an an helped him to the bedside and sat down, immediately squatted down to examine the wound on his leg. Fortunately, the fall just now was not too serious. There was no bleeding in the wound. "I called you outside just now. Why didn''t you answer?" Tang an an sat down beside Gu Wuchang and looked at him anxiously: "I didn''t hear your voice. You don''t know how worried I am." Gu Wuchang had been lowering his head in silence. When he heard Tang An''an''s words, he answered in a dull voice: "I don''t want to trouble you." Fall on the ground, a person can not get up, everywhere to Tang an an help, and even always let her worry, Gu Wuchang really feel that this kind of self is very useless. It seems that he can do nothing but drag down Tang An''an. Before Tang An''an, he just felt that Gu was in a bad mood. He didn''t find anything unusual. Now when he said this, he finally understood what the problem was. "No harm." Tang An''an released and held Gu Wuchang''s hand and called out his name solemnly. Hearing her calling his name in such a tone, Gu Wuchang finally raised his head to look at her, and their eyes converged in the air. Her face gradually became cold, and he looked at each other, silent for a while, then asked in a cold voice again: "in your heart, what do you think of me?" Gu Wuchang looked at her and opened her mouth. Before he could answer, he heard Tang Enron continue to say: "we have experienced life and death, but in your heart, you don''t care about me at all, and you never regard me as your wife." "Gu Wuchang, you really let me down." Tang an an''s voice was a little hoarse. After finishing this sentence, he got up and prepared to go out. As a result, Gu Wuchang suddenly grasped her wrist and pulled back. One of her feet was unstable, and the whole person fell directly into Gu''s arms. Two people use the same brand and the same fragrance of shower gel, at this time the two bodies are so close together, the fragrance of their bodies is also intertwined, lingering in their nostrils. Gu wuchong grasped Tang An''an''s wrist with one hand and her waist with the other. His deep eyes were staring at her bright eyes, and he explained nervously, "I didn''t have any." As if he was afraid that Tang An''an would not believe it, his arm around her waist tightened two points and repeated the three words in his mouth. I don''t care about you, and I don''t treat you as a wife. My heart is full of you. Tang An''an actually said these words on purpose, because Gu Wuchang''s attitude was really irritating. They are husband and wife. They will experience a lot of hardships in the future. Now they are not willing to take the initiative to tell her such a small matter. If they are bored in their heart, they will not tell her any more if something big happens in the future. What''s more, she never felt that taking care of him was a troublesome thing, and she didn''t feel that Gu was a burden after he was injured. As a result, Gu wuchong didn''t tell her anything. He had such an idea in his heart and directly "convicted" her. Naturally, Tang An''an wanted to make a good scene and give him a "lesson". "Yes, I know you don''t care about me. I know you don''t treat me as a wife. You don''t have to repeat it!" Tang Enron puffed his cheek and cried out, struggling to escape from Gu Wuchang''s arms. Gu wuchong worried that she would escape and really ignore himself, so not only did not release, but also more and more tightly. Struggling, Gu Wuchang suddenly called, his face painfully released, holding Tang An''an''s hand. Looking at his pale face, Tang An''an was flustered. He quickly bent down to examine his leg injury and cried out anxiously: "was I kicked to the wound? Does it hurt? Will the wound open? You... " Before Tang an''s words could be finished, Gu Wuchang suddenly reached out again and firmly held her in his arms."Wife, I was wrong." Gu Wuchang clasped her arms and whispered an apology in her ear: "it''s my fault that I think too much." The warm breath fell on her white earlobe, a little itchy, and don Enron wrinkled his nose. Seeing Gu wuchong''s appearance, she naturally knew that he was deliberately deceiving herself just now. Originally, she was still a little angry, but when she heard him speak to herself in such a tone, she couldn''t get angry. She looked up at Gu Wuchang, sighed slightly, and took the initiative to put her hand around his neck: "I once asked you a question, do you remember?" They have been together for a year. Tang Enron has asked him so many questions. Gu Wuchang really doesn''t know which one she is talking about. Tang An''an knew that Gu Wuchang couldn''t remember, so he didn''t embarrass him again: "I once asked you if I was your burden and burden..." "Of course not!" Don''t wait for Tang an to finish speaking, Gu Wuchang is very excited to answer a, interrupted her words. "My answer is the same as yours." Tang an an looked at Gu Wuchang, and after finishing this sentence very seriously, he raised his head and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Just like Gu wuchong said, even if he really becomes her burden, it is the sweetest and happiest burden. What''s more, Gu Wuchang has never been her burden, but her driving force to move forward. Gu Wuchang looks at her and listens to her words. The knot of these two days seems to be untied in an instant. It was he who thought too much and accidentally drilled the horn. "Wife." Gu Wuchang gently called a, holding Tang An''an''s arm slowly tightened, bow his head and kiss her soft lips: "I love you, I love you." Before Tang An''an responds, these three words have already melted in this hot kiss. Chapter 163 Even though both of them were already in the mood, considering that they were both wounded, they did not continue. Two people embrace and sleep, a night without a dream. The next morning, Tang An''an woke up in Gu Wuchang''s arms and saw his sleeping face as soon as he looked up. Looking at his handsome face, Tang can''t help but lift his hand, and his thin fingers gently run across his forehead, across his high nose tip, and finally landed on his thin lips. Tang An''an can''t remember which book he read. The man with thin lips is the most tender. Gu Wuchang''s lips are also very thin, but he is the most affectionate man. It seems that everything in the book can''t be believed. For a long time, I haven''t seen him so quietly. Tang an an looked at him and couldn''t help looking at him. "Good looking?" After a while, there was a deep, hoarse voice in my ear. Tang Enron did not react to come over, subconsciously on the back of a: "good-looking." Gu Wuchang chuckled and kissed her forehead. His voice was filled with a smile: "good morning, wife." This next Tang Enron just finally returned to God, opened big water Mou Jiao to stare at him one eye: "you are intentional!" Gu Wuchang sets out the truth. Tang An''an wanted to pretend to be very angry. However, such an expression in Gu''s eyes not only has no deterrent power, but also feels very cute. He laughed twice more and bowed his head to kiss her. Warm kisses from the forehead to the eyes, then to the tip of her nose, her cheek, and finally to her soft lips. Gu wuchong''s chin has a little stubble. Although it is not much, Tang An''an''s skin is too delicate, and it feels prickly when it is touched lightly. Tang an an laughs and wants to avoid, but Gu Wuchang doesn''t let him. He grabs her and kisses her. They play on the bed. After a while, Tang an is lying under Gu Wuchang, who has one hand on her ear and one arm around her waist. Both of them were panting and staring at each other for a while with a smile on their faces. As soon as they were ready to speak, Gu''s cell phone on the head of the bed suddenly rang. Gu wuchong''s identity is special. When he hears a phone call, he reaches out his arm and picks up his mobile phone. After seeing the caller on the screen, Gu Wuchang''s brow slowly frowned and quickly connected the phone. After listening to each other''s words, Gu wuchong was silent for several seconds, and then he said in a deep voice: "I know, now I will go." With that, he hung up. Although Tang An''an didn''t know what happened, he couldn''t help worrying when he looked like this. "What''s the matter?" Tang An''an grabs Gu Wuchang''s arm and looks at him anxiously. Gu Wuchang put the mobile phone back to the cabinet at the head of the bed, lying flat beside Tang An''an, some of them grasped her hand forcefully: "Fang Xia is dead." "What?" On hearing this, Tang an immediately opened his eyes in amazement, and his face was unbelievable. How could Fang Xia die? Did she really commit suicide? There was no time to think too much. After getting the news, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron immediately informed the two sisters Gu Wenjing, and then took them to the hospital. Fang Xia''s body was found on the beach. By the time they found her, she had been dead for more than 20 hours. In the hospital, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya are sitting on the bench outside the corridor, weeping in a low voice. Fang Xia''s body is in the room separated by a wall, but they dare not go in to see it. The man in charge of looking for Fang Xia reported to Gu wuzhunghui: "the body of the third lady was floating on the sea before, so it was not found. The sea wave was very strong this morning, and the body was swept onto the beach by the wave, which was found." "The forensic medicine has examined that there is no wound on the third lady''s body, and the cause of death is drowning, so It should be suicide. " "No way, my mother won''t commit suicide!" Hearing this, Gu Wenya stood up excitedly: "she won''t commit suicide, absolutely not!" The last time Gu wensong wanted to divorce Fang Xia, although she was too extreme to commit suicide by jumping off a building, Gu Wenya knew her mother well. She was actually afraid of death. The reason why she did that was just to threaten Gu wensong. "Second brother and second sister-in-law, you should believe us. My mother will not commit suicide." Gu Wenya turned her head and looked at Gu Wenya and Tang An''an. She cried to them, "she was killed. She must have been killed!" Gu Wenjing on one side also nodded and said: "mother''s character is very strong. If she really makes up her mind to commit suicide, she will take revenge on herself before she dies. But she didn''t do anything, which means that she died in a hurry. She didn''t want to die, but was killed by others! " Gu Wenjing is a little more rational than Gu Wenya, and his analysis is also more organized. Their two sisters'' words, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an, also heard into their hearts. Fang Xia''s sudden death is indeed full of doubts. They can''t make such a hasty decision and need to make a careful investigation. Gu wuchong sends his hand down to Fang Xia to do the autopsy again, while letting people watch Gu wensong. After all, Gu wensong is the most suspect for Fang Xia''s death.Under Tang''s pacification, the two sisters'' mood has been much more stable. Although they can''t accept the death of their mother for a while, they can''t be reborn after death. What they have to do now is to deal with the things behind Fang Xia and find the killer who killed her. Meanwhile, in another ward of the hospital, Gu wensong is taking care of Li xiaorou for breakfast. Li xiaorou''s stomach moved. Gu wensong was worried about her accident, so she stayed in the hospital all night watching her. Just after feeding her breakfast, Gu wensong''s cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and found that it was Gu Shenxing. In the past, Gu wensong was the elder of Gu Shenxing when he was the master of Gu''s family, and Gu Shenxing disguised himself very well, so Gu wensong suppressed Gu Shenxing in everything. But after Gu Shenxing became the new owner of Gu''s family, Gu wensong realized how cruel Gu Shenxing''s means were. He didn''t even find out that he had already begun to listen to him. Gu Shenxing sat in the study of Gu''s old house, while tapping the computer keyboard, he called out faintly: "uncle." Hearing Gu Shenxing''s voice, Gu wensong gave a flattering smile: "ah hang, what''s the matter with looking for the third uncle in the morning?" "It''s OK. I just remembered that I left in a hurry yesterday and forgot to give my uncle a wedding present." Gu Shenxing chuckled and tapped his fingers on the keyboard. An email was sent to Gu wensong''s mailbox: "the gift has been made up. Please check it." After saying this, Gu wensong hung up the phone before he could speak again. Gu wensong looked at the mobile phone with black screen in his hand. He couldn''t think what Gu Shenxing meant. He just thought that he had simply made up a gift for himself. In this way, Gu wensong did not tangle with this matter any more. After putting away his mobile phone, he continued to speak with Li xiaorou. On the other side, after Gu Shenxing hung up the phone, he gently slid the mouse with his finger and opened a private folder. Just opened the folder, had not had time to check the contents inside, the study door was suddenly pushed open, the woman carrying the dinner plate came in from the outside. Seeing the woman who came in without knocking on the door, Gu Shenxing''s smile disappeared in an instant. He closed the file page and yelled at her coldly: "who allowed you to come in!" "I don''t think you have breakfast, so..." The woman''s hand shaking with the plate, looking at Gu Shenxing nervously and wrongly: "ah hang, if you don''t eat breakfast, it''s bad for your stomach and intestines. You can be angry with me, but you can''t help but cherish your body." "Angry with you?" Gu Shenxing sneered and looked at her sarcastically: "do you think you deserve to make me angry?" Listening to Gu Shenxing''s sarcastic words, the woman''s face turned white and slowly lowered her head. Her name is rose. At the age of 10, her parents died in an accident and were fostered in her uncle''s house. At 16:00, her uncle was in debt due to gambling, and she was sold into the blue mansion. From the age of 16 to the present, she has been imprisoned in the mansion for eight years. She is forced to serve different men every day. If she does not obey the orders, she will be beaten to death by her mother. Several times she wanted to die like this, but in the end she was rescued and continued to suffer there. Rose once thought that she would be imprisoned in the mansion all her life, and endure that kind of suffering all her life, until Gu Shenxing suddenly appeared in front of her half a month ago. He was tall, handsome, gentle and graceful. He spoke softly and generously. Many girls in the residence were eager to serve her. But he picked her out of more than 20 girls. At the moment when Gu Shenxing stretched out her finger at her, rose was completely confused. When she regained consciousness, Gu Shenxing had bought her from her mother''s house and brought her back to his old home. Rose thought that Gu Shenxing was sent by God to save her, but when she got into Gu Shenxing''s bed, she realized that the real face of this man was not like what she saw. Gu Shenxing, who was hidden under the mask, was cruel and cruel. He tortured her again and again in bed, regardless of her begging for mercy. Even what he said was another woman''s name. She thought Gu Shenxing was her salvation, but she didn''t think that she was just his substitute. He was able to see himself only because his face was somewhat similar to the woman he loved. "I''m sorry, but I''m getting more serious." Rose voice choked to Gu Shenxing to an apology, and then took the plate turned away from the study. Knowing that she is just a stand in, and knowing that Gu Shenxing can''t fall in love with her, rose can''t help but be fascinated by him. She thought that as long as he stayed at Gu Shenxing''s side, there must be a chance to drive away the woman who occupied his heart. If she succeeded in replacing her, she would surely be able to! After rose leaves the study, Gu Shenxing opens the folder again and looks at the photos in the folder one by one.The protagonist in every picture is Tang Enron. Chapter 164 These photos were taken by Gu Shenxing. He would see them many times every day. I don''t know why she fell in love with Tang An''an. Maybe it''s because she''s a woman who takes care of nothing, and he wants to take away all Gu''s things, naturally including Tang An''an. He likes to challenge the impossible. The more Gu wuchong attaches importance to Tang An''an, the better he protects her, the more he wants to take her for himself. His eyes fell on Tang an''s smiling face, and Gu Shenxing helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and lifted a faint arc around his mouth. Wait a second. Soon, he can complete the agreement with that man, and can completely rob Tang An''an from Gu Wuchang''s hand. Gu wuchong''s men gave Fang Xia a new autopsy, and the result was still the same as the first time. He died of drowning and had no other injuries before his death. Even though Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya are reluctant to believe that Fang Xia committed suicide, the test results are in front of them, and they have to accept this fact. My grandfather is gone, and my mother has committed suicide. My father Gu wensong drives them out of the house. Gu Shenxing certainly won''t let them go back to their old house. Now the only people the two sisters can rely on are Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron. Fang Xia''s body is sent to the funeral home. Gu wuchong and his party are preparing to leave the hospital, but they meet Gu wensong at the door. Li xiaorou''s health is not in a big way. Gu wensong is worried that the bad air in the hospital will affect her children in her stomach, so she went through the discharge procedures for her after breakfast. I didn''t expect that they met them again before they got on the bus. Gu wensong frowned impatiently, and directly opened his mouth to Gu Wenya''s two sisters and roared: "we''re still here. When are you going to make trouble? If you two are more peaceful, I will give you living expenses. If you make trouble again, I will call the police. " "Mom''s dead." Gu Wenya looks at Gu wensong without expression and says these four words in a cold voice. As soon as Gu wensong heard this, the whole person was stunned. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Wenya in dismay. Obviously, he could not accept the news for a while. Why did he die two days ago? This is absolutely impossible! "Are you satisfied now? If she dies, she won''t quarrel with you any more, and you don''t have to worry every day that she will take away your property. " Gu Wenya glanced at Li xiaorou standing beside Gu wensong and continued to sneer: "you can have a good life with this woman." "Shut up!" Gu wensong angrily scolded: "don''t think that I will believe your lies if you say so. Is this what Fang Xia taught you to say? She is not a good thing indeed "Oh." Gu Wenya sneered and turned to look at Gu Wenjing: "elder sister, listen, is this what people say? It''s sad that we have such a father. " "Mom''s body has been transported to the funeral home. You don''t believe you can go to the funeral home to see it." Gu wenjinghong looks at Gu wensong and finishes this sentence. She takes Gu Wenya''s hand and quickly gets on the car. She doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Gu wuchong and Tang An''an don''t want to pay attention to Gu wensong, so they go over him and get on the car without saying a word to him. By the time Gu wensong recovered and wanted to ask again, they had already left the hospital by car. "Wensong, you won''t really believe what they say, will you?" Li xiaorou took Gu wensong''s arm and looked at him nervously: "Fang Xia''s body is so good that she can''t die suddenly. You should calm down and never be cheated by them." Gu wensong had really planned to go to the funeral home to see what the truth was. Now hearing Li xiaorou''s words, he also felt that they should have lied to themselves, so he finally gave up going to the funeral home and drove Li xiaorou home in a car. After Li xiaorou was sent into the bedroom, Gu wensong went into the study to deal with some things. As soon as I opened the computer, I saw a new email lying in his mailbox. The sender was Gu Shenxing. Looking at this email, Gu wensong can''t help but think of Gu Shenxing''s phone call in the morning. Is this his wedding gift? Gu wensong, full of doubts, clicks the mouse and opens the email. There is only a small file package in the email, and there is no text other than that. Gu wensong didn''t understand what medicine Gu Shenxing was selling in the gourd, but in the end, he could not resist his strong curiosity and downloaded the file package in the email. Two minutes later, after downloading the file package, Gu wensong opened it and found out that it contained a video. When Gu wensong finished watching the video, his whole body was frozen. In a few minutes, his back had been soaked in cold sweat, and his hand holding the mouse kept shaking. After a long time, Gu wensong gradually recovered from the shock. His first reaction was to quickly take out his mobile phone and call Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing obviously has been waiting for Gu wensong to call on his own initiative. As soon as he rings twice, the phone is connected. "Uncle, do you still like this gift?" Gu Shenxing''s cold words came to Gu wensong''s ears through the microphone. Hearing this, Gu wensong felt a chill coming from his back, and his body shivered."Gu Shenxing, why do you do this?" Gu wensong bit his teeth and asked, "are you crazy?" "As I said, this is my wedding gift to my third uncle." Gu Shenxing sighed with some regret: "uncle, do you really don''t like such a good gift?" When Gu wensong heard Gu Shenxing''s words, he gradually felt a strange feeling in his heart. Yes, Gu Shenxing really helped him solve a big problem this time, but But it''s killing people. It''s against the law! Chapter 165 Gu wensong looks at the computer again, and the video is still playing on the screen. The video was very clear, recording Fang Xia''s painful struggle in the water completely. She watched her struggle from the beginning to the end and sinking into the bottom of the water It turns out that Gu Wenya and they are not lying. Fang Xiazhen is dead! Although Gu wensong did think about how good it would be if Fang Xia died, he never thought of killing her. "Uncle, there are two roads in front of you." Gu Shenxing saw that Gu wensong was silent and did not speak. He said with a light smile: "you can take this video to the police and report that I am a murderer. Then you can be the new owner of the Gu family." Gu wensong heard him say this, his mind moved, subconsciously he wanted to choose to call the police. But before he could make an action, Gu Shenxing''s icy voice sounded in his ear again: "however, compared with me, it seems that the third uncle''s killing motive is bigger." As soon as Gu Shenxing''s words were finished, Gu wensong seemed to be drenched with a bucket of ice water by the pawn, and he immediately calmed down. He almost forgot that Gu Shenxing was a wolf who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. He was a devil. How could he leave such a big handle for him? In fact, Gu Shenxing had already designed everything, waiting for him to jump into the trap. Gu wensong clenched his mobile phone and remained silent for a long time. Finally he breathed out a deep breath: "what do you want me to do?" "The third uncle is a man of understanding." Gu Shenxing chuckles and opens his thin lips. After listening to Gu Shenxing''s request, Gu wensong''s face was livid and his hand holding the mobile phone was tightened. Can think of this video, think of Gu Shenxing''s means, finally can only bite his teeth to agree to all his requirements. After hanging up the phone, Gu wensong suddenly stood up and threw all the computer keyboards on his desk to the ground, hitting the desk with a fist. After venting, Gu wensong collapsed in his chair, closed his eyes and took a heavy breath. He himself is not a good man. He lived a half life of wanton publicity, but now he is pinched by a younger generation. Naturally, Gu wensong is not satisfied. But he can not play carefully, so can only listen to his words, complete his request. Thinking of Gu Shenxing''s demands, Gu wensong frowned tightly, hesitated for a long time, and finally got up and strode out of the study. When something happened to Fang Xia''s mother''s family, they were all busy solving the family''s problems, and had no time to pay attention to Fang Xia''s affairs. Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya have not yet reacted from the attack. Tang An''an has been accompanying them to comfort them, and Gu Wuchang arranges for them to deal with other matters. Unexpectedly, just as Fang Xia''s body was about to be cremated, Gu wensong rushed to the funeral home. "Wait a minute." Gu wensong called out in a hurry and came quickly. When she saw Fang Xia''s body, her face changed slightly and she subconsciously moved her eyes. Gu Wenya and Gu Wenya get angry when they see Gu wensong. It is because he wants to marry Li xiaorou and force Fang Xia to go out of the house. Only in this way can they let her commit suicide and lose their mother. In law, although Gu wensong was not Fang Xia''s murderer, he also indirectly killed Fang Xia, which they would never forgive. "What are you doing here?" Gu Wenya stares at Gu wensong coldly and shouts angrily: "Mom doesn''t want to see you. Get out of here!" "Quiet, gentle." Gu wensong called the names of his two daughters helplessly. He wanted to go forward and pat them on the shoulder. As soon as his hand reached out, he was dodged by them. Looking at his hands hanging in the air, Gu wensong''s face is stiff and he wants to speak again. Gu Wenya starts with a cold voice. "Who are you pretending to be good here?" Gu Wenya looked at Gu wensong with a cold sneer: "you are guilty. Are you afraid that my mother will come to you in the middle of the night?" When Gu wensong heard Gu Wenya''s words, he instantly thought of the video that Gu Shenxing sent him, and the desperate and helpless eyes of Fang Xia. Subconsciously, Gu wensong looked at Fang Xia''s body again, and his face turned pale. With his heart beating faster and faster, a strong chill rose from the center of his foot and swept his whole body, which scared him back several steps. Some of them moved away their eyes, and Gu wensong''s mood gradually calmed down. He was calm and said to Gu Wenya angrily, "Gu Wenya, I''m still your father. Pay attention to your attitude when you talk to me! What''s more, your mother died of suicide, which has nothing to do with me. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " "Well, when have you been polite to us?" Gu Wenjing stepped forward and protected Gu Wenya behind him. He looked up at Gu wensong and said, "we are not rare for a father like you!" "Mr. Gu wensong, please get out of here now and don''t dirty my mother''s last journey." Gu wensong didn''t expect that his two daughters, who usually listen to their own words, would treat him with such an attitude today. His heart was angry and angry.Other times, Gu wensong must teach them a good lesson, but now he has more important things to do, so he can only try to suppress his anger. "Fang Xia is my ex-wife. No matter how much you two don''t welcome me, I will take full responsibility for her funeral." Gu wensong said this in a deep voice to the two sisters. He ignored them and turned to Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an, who had been standing beside them without speaking. He wanted to smile at Gu Wuchang, but he could only think of the current situation and he could only say something embarrassed: "ah Tsung, these two days is troubling you, the third uncle will deal with the rest of the matter by himself. Your leg is not good, go back to have a rest." "As for the two girls, when I deal with Fang Xia''s affairs, I will take them home, and I won''t have to trouble you any more." After listening to Gu wensong''s words, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron not only did not put down their hearts, but looked at each other and frowned at the same time. They don''t think that Gu wensong did this because of his sudden conscience finding that if things go wrong, there must be demons. The more abnormal Gu wensong is, the more he proves that he has problems or other purposes. It''s a pity that these are just their conjectures and there is no conclusive evidence. "Uncle, you are welcome." Gu wuchong nodded slightly to Gu wensong. His cold eyes looked directly into his eyes. He said in a faint voice: "since the third uncle wants to handle the affairs of his aunt himself, I will not ask him more. But Wenjing and Wenya are not little girls anymore. I hope the third uncle will ask them for their opinions before making a decision. " Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya didn''t intend to go back with him, but on second thought, Li xiaorou was the murderer who indirectly killed their mother. Why could Li xiaorou continue to live a happy life when their mother died? They are not willing, and will never make them happy. "Second brother, we are willing to go back." Gu Wenya snatched at Gu wensong and said, "you and your second sister-in-law have helped us a lot. We thank you very much, but we will face the future affairs ourselves. You can rest assured." Gu Wenya''s words obviously have something in them. Tang Anyan looked at the two sisters and wanted to speak again, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. As Gu Wuchang said, the two girls have grown up and are no longer children. They know what they are doing. They have no right to ask more questions. By the time Gu wensong finished dealing with Fang Xia''s affairs, it was already six o''clock in the evening. Gu wensong first drove Gu wuchong and Tang An''an back home, and then left with the two sisters. Looking at Gu wensong''s car gradually driving away, until completely disappeared in the line of sight, Tang An''an looked up to Gu Wuchang. "All right, you say that elegant, will they be in danger when they go back?" She asked anxiously: "Gu wensong''s character is uncertain. Li xiaorou doesn''t seem to be a simple role. I''m really worried about them." Although Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya are arrogant, they are only 20 years old. If there is any contradiction with Li xiaorou, they will not be able to fight her. Gu wuchong understands Tang an''s worries, but some things they have to face by themselves. No one can help them all the time. "They are young, but they are very intelligent." Gu Wuchang held Tang An''an''s hand and said softly, "if there is something that they can''t cope with, they will come to us. Don''t worry too much." Hearing Gu Wuchang say so, Tang an''s heart is hanging, and he takes Gu Wuchang''s hand and walks into the room. As she walked, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Gu Wuchang. A year ago, Tang An''an always felt that his life was very quiet and boring. Every day, in addition to sending her daughter to and from school, she was treated as a servant in the Li family. I don''t go out shopping and have no intimate friends. When I was only in my twenties, I had foreseen that I would live such a life for decades to come. It was not until he was reborn to Xu An''an and knew Gu Wuchang that tang''an''an finally understood that life could be so exciting and wonderful. But now, looking at the passing away of the people he knew, Tang Enron suddenly began to be a little afraid. Gu wuchong''s work was originally very special. Now there are people both on the surface and in the dark who want to do harm to him. She is really worried that Gu wuchong will be in danger. Anyway, but what will happen in the future, she will always accompany Gu Wuchang. In this way, Tang an''s mouth involuntarily raised a radian, holding Gu''s hand slowly tightened. Gu wuchong has always been concerned about Tang An''an. Although he doesn''t know what she is thinking, he can feel that her mood has improved a lot. See Tang an in a good mood, Gu Wuchang''s mood is also getting better, holding her soft hand. In the light, the two figures were close together, as if nothing could separate them. Chapter 166 Although Fang Xia''s body has been cremated, Gu Wuchang thinks that there are still many doubts about this matter, so he sends people to continue to investigate, but unfortunately, there has been no progress. Half a month later, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an are both in good condition. It happens that Gleason is preparing to return to China. Before leaving, he wants to invite Tang and his wife to dinner. Gleason is not familiar with Yangcheng, and the last place to eat was decided by Yan Xi. When Gu wuchong and Tang Enron arrive at the hotel box, Yanxi and Gleason have arrived. "Nice to see you again, Mr. Gu." Gleason took the lead and put out his hand to Gu with a smile: "your feelings are very good. I give up." Gleason speaks English, and Tang can understand his words, but he can''t understand his meaning. "What give up? Have you ever had a match? " Tang an blinks, some puzzled look to Gu Wuchang. In the face of Tang Enron''s question, Gu Wuchang just smiles and doesn''t answer, but he understands everything in his heart. What Gleason means by saying this is that he has put down Tang An''an, and Gu Wuchang is nothing but to solve a love enemy. In fact, Gleason didn''t know what he liked about Don Enron. He has known many Chinese girls, and many of them are more beautiful than Tang An''an. But since he met her in the hospital, Gleason always thinks of her. Thinking of her thin body in front of him, fearless in the face of those vicious criminals, in the face of danger can also maintain wit and calm These scenes are often repeated in his mind, making him more and more fascinated by her. Even though he knew that Tang was married to Gu, Gleason felt that as long as she was willing to be with him, he would not care about it. However, it was only after Yan Xi learned from Yan Xi that Tang an gave up the design show and risked his life to go to the disaster area to find Gu Wuchang. Even after he sacrificed his life to save him, Gleason finally realized that in this relationship, he was not even qualified to compete. He has not always been a person who likes to be dogged. Since he knows that Tang An''an can''t like him, he chooses to let go and will not continue to entangle him. "All right." Gu Wuchang smiles back and holds Gleason''s hand. After a simple greeting, they sit down together. Yan Xi, who is sitting next to Gleason, also understands the meaning of their conversation, but He lowered his eyes and slowly tightened his hand holding the teacup. He can''t be as dashing as Gleason, at least not yet. Yan Xi has been very worried, when chatting, he didn''t open his mouth very much and ate the food in front of him with his head down from the beginning to the end. Tang An''an was the first person to find Yan Xi''s abnormal mood. After all, Yan Xi always had a smile on her face when she taught her before. But today, he has been calm since we met. She worried that Yan Xi was ill, so she quickly put down her chopsticks and looked at him anxiously: "teacher Yan, are you not feeling well?" Hearing Tang An''an''s words, Gu Wuchang''s eyes fell on Yan Xi''s face and found something wrong with him. Yan Xi is Gu Wuchang. Although he is not very familiar with him, Yan Family and Yu Wen family are old friends. The relationship between Yu Wenjin and Yan Xi is very good. It is because of this relationship that Yan Xi makes an exception to give Tang an an lecture. Usually, when Yan Xi and Tang An''an are in class, Gu wuchong is busy in the military area command, and he doesn''t pay much attention to this. In addition, Yan Xi is better than Gleason to cover up his own heart, so Gu wuchong doesn''t find out his mind about Tang An''an. Seeing that all three looked at themselves, Yanxi calmly smile: "no, I am reluctant to give up Gleason." Yan Xi''s words were half true and half false. Tang An''an didn''t know that he was lying, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, Gu Wuchang looked at Yan Xi with more meaningful meaning. After eating a meal for nearly two hours, Yanxi and Gleason walked in front side by side, while Tang An''an and Gu wuchong followed behind, talking and walking out. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. There were many people coming and going at the door of the hotel. Gleason was walking and bumping into a young man. "Sorry." Gleason politely apologized to the man, but the man ignored him and walked out of the hotel. Gleason and they didn''t care about such a small episode, but the young man was not far away. A woman suddenly rushed to grab his shoulder. They seemed to be arguing. The man tried to escape, but the wrist was held tightly by the woman, and he fell to the ground with an over shoulder fall. He got up and swore to hit people, and they soon wrestled with each other, but the man only knew how to fight, and his skill was less than half of a woman''s, so he was soon caught by her. "Hello, don''t you want your wallet?" The woman twisted the man''s arm in one hand and a purse in the other hand, shaking at Gleason standing at the door of the hotel. When Gleason saw the familiar purse in her hand, her first reaction was to feel her own pocket. The pocket was empty, and the purse that was still there was really gone.Gleason walked quickly to the woman, reached for her purse, and gratefully said to her, "thank you very much, miss. If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to dinner to show my thanks." "No more." The woman coldly refused Gleason''s invitation and grabbed the thief to leave. As a result, she saw Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an standing not far behind Gleason. Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang could not see the woman''s appearance at the same time. When she turned her head and was facing them, she could see her face clearly. They looked at Gu Jin Yan in front of them with some consternation. Obviously, they didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear here. Gu Jinyan''s degree of surprise is no less than theirs. Since Gu Shenxing became the new owner of the family, Gu wuchong and Tang An''an have never returned to their old house. She also moved out of the old house. After all, they have not met for more than a month. If Gu Jinyan saw Gu Wuchang before, he would be very happy to say hello to him, but now the relationship between her and Gu wuchong has become very awkward because of the things Gu Shenxing did before. At this time, Gu Jinyan couldn''t even say "hello" to them. She nodded to Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an, then took the thief in her hand and left quickly without saying a word to them from the beginning to the end. Tang an an looks up at Gu Wuchang. He is ready to speak to him. However, Gleason suddenly puts out a hand on Gu Wuchang''s shoulder. "Do you know her?" Gleason asked excitedly, "I forgot to ask her for her contact information just now. Do you have any?" "What do you want her contact information for?" Don looked at Gleason in a puzzled way. Gleason reached out and plucked the broken hair on his forehead, smiling brightly: "she''s so handsome. I want to marry her!" "Ah?" Tang Enron looked at Gleason in shock, and began to wonder if he had auditory hallucinations. He only met Gu Jinyan and said that he was going to marry her? This progress is too fast! "Cough." Yan Xi coughed and looked at him helplessly: "Gleason, girl chasing China, you''d better be more reserved." "I like her and want to marry her. What''s the problem?" Gleason blinked and looked at them innocently: "I just want to be with her." Gleason received western education since childhood. He has a warm and unrestrained personality. He can take up his feelings and speak very directly. He is not as introverted as the Chinese. Hearing Gleason''s words, Yanxi unconsciously looks at Tang An''an. Her eyes only stay on her face for a few seconds and then quickly move away, for fear that she or Gu Wuchang will find out. Thinking of his indecision, Yanxi sighs with frustration. Maybe he can''t be as bold as Gleason in his whole life. His deformed love, unable to give up, can only be hidden in the bottom of his heart forever. In the end, Gu wuchong didn''t give Gu Jinyan''s phone call to Gleason. After all, it belongs to Gu Jinyan''s privacy, and they have no right to do so. However, Gleason seems to be ready to come really this time. He even cancelled the ticket for the next day and decided to stay in Yangcheng until he caught up with Gu Jinyan. Gleason and Gu Jin say that Tang An''an doesn''t care much about things here. What worries them more is Yu Wenjin. When Wen Yijia just left a year ago, Yu Wenjin would go to bed with different women every day. The only thing these women have in common is that they are more or less similar to Wen Yijia. He seems to be taking these women as a stand in for Wen Yijia, so as to comfort himself. Wen Yijia did not leave at all. Such a day lasted for about two months. After that, Yu Wenjin suddenly broke off contact with these women and began to concentrate on his work. He didn''t touch the trivia news at all. However, since he met Wen Yijia in Hong''an village, Yu Wenjin has become the Playboy before. Every day, he either stays in a nightclub or sleeps in a hotel. The company doesn''t care if he stays at home for more than 20 days. When Gu wuchong and they found Yu Wenjin when they heard the news, he was sitting in the box of the zero degree bar, holding a strange woman drinking. "Well, are you here to drink with me When Yu Wenjin saw them coming, he waved to them with a smile: "come on, I''ll treat you. I''ll treat you. I won''t come back tonight!" Gu Wuchang looks at Yu Wenjin''s appearance, and his face sinks in an instant. He quickly steps forward and grabs the wine bottle in his hand. "Bang", the bottle was heavily hit on the ground, debris splashed on the ground. The woman sitting beside Yu Wenjin screamed with fright, and the whole person retracted into his arms. Gu Wuchang grabs yuwenjin''s collar and pulls him up from the sofa. He looks at him and shouts: "yuwenjin, you''d better sober up for me!" "If you don''t drink, don''t disturb me here." Yu Wenjin shook off Gu''s hand and laughed at him: "I''m sober. There''s wine and beauty here. It''s paradise on earth."Finish saying that, he also no longer pay attention to Gu Wuchang and take the woman into his arms, continue to drink and flirt with her. Chapter 167 Seeing this, bu Ao, standing beside him, frowns. Before Gu Wuchang reaches out again, he pulls Yu Wenjin up. He swung his fist and hit him hard. "Ah The woman cried out in panic, hiding beside and afraid to approach. Tang an looked at her calmly and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to get into trouble, leave here now." This woman has been mixing with people for a long time, and she has seen a lot of such scenes. When she heard Tang''s words, she immediately picked up the bag on the sofa and left the box, fearing that she would get into any trouble. After the woman left, Tang an reached out to close the box door, and the three men had wrestled together. Men and women have different ways to vent their emotions. Women can cry when they are sad, but men can''t. They have the self-esteem and pride of men. They think that crying is what women do, so they usually choose to fight to vent their emotions. Tang An''an knew that Gu Wuchang would pay attention to strength, so he did not stop him. He sat quietly on the sofa beside him waiting for them to finish the fight. I don''t know how long it took, the three men finally stopped. Gu Wuchang and bu Ao stood up straight and looked down at Yu Wenjin lying on the sofa. Their clothes were not hurt except for some disorder. As for Yu Wenjin, he was already drunk and had no strength to fight back. It was a fight, but he was beaten all the time. His face was blue and blue, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He woke up more than half of his wine when he was made such a fuss. Yu Wen Jin leaned up and sat on the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed the blood of his mouth. He looked at them and said, "rely on it, make complaints about it so much. It really doesn''t bother him." "Are you awake?" Gu Wuchang looks at him and asks in a cold voice. Simple four words, but they have two different meanings. Hearing Gu Wuchang''s question, Yu Wen Jin was stunned for a moment, and then mockingly hooked the corner of his mouth: "it seems to wake up It doesn''t seem to wake up again His wine is awake, but the heart seems to be confused, did not wake up with. "My heart hurts." Yu Wenjin raised some trembling hands, gently stroked the position of the heart, murmured: "good pain, good pain, pain I am about to suffocate." He and Wen Yijia have known each other for more than 20 years and loved each other for 10 years. They should have been made in heaven and should have a happy marriage. But after five years of marriage, they never had a day to feel happy, all because of the accident before the wedding. Yu Wenjin knew that it was not Wen Yijia''s fault, and even she was the victim of it. The most painful person was him. But he couldn''t get over that. The scene five years ago was like a sharp thorn, deeply rooted in Yu Wenjin''s heart. If this thorn is not pulled out, his heart will always ache, but if he really wants to pull it out, it will bring out the blood and rotten meat on his heart. Maybe he will directly die of pain. No matter what kind of result, he can not accept to face. The three of them are good brothers from small to big. Yu Wenjin has always been a heartless and unrestrained noble childe in front of them. But today, he exposed all his vulnerability and pain, so that they did not know what to say or do. Seeing that they were all silent and silent, Tang An''an hesitated for a moment. He suddenly got up and sat down beside Yu Wenjin. Then he picked up the wine bottle on the tea table and poured a glass of wine for himself and him. "Yuwenjin, do you mind having a drink with me?" Tang an an handed a wine cup to Yu Wenjin, looking at him and asking. Yu Wen Jin a Leng, chuckle out a voice: "I certainly don''t mind, I''m afraid a Tsung will mind." Although the words said so, but Yu Wen Jin still took the cup, and Tang An''an touched the next cup. At the same time, the two drank the wine in one gulp. Yu Wenjin used to drink it like this, so he didn''t feel any discomfort. Tang An''an seldom drank wine. If it was such a strong wine, he suddenly drank it in such a way that he choked his throat. She put down her glass and coughed twice, and Gu Wuchang on one side immediately unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. After drinking the mineral water, his throat discomfort was relieved. Tang An''an looked at Yu Wenjin and asked again, "what do you think is the most important to you in this world?" "Wine and women, of course." Yu Wen Jin carelessly should a, a look at him like this to know that he said is not true. Tang an looked at him silently for a long time, and then changed a question: "do you still love Yijia?" Hearing this, the smile on Yu Wenjin''s face gradually disappeared, and his hand holding the glass began to tighten. Over the past 20 days, he has been paralyzing himself with alcohol in order to forget Wen Yijia. But now he knows that some people can not be forgotten if you want to.The question that he wants to escape most is asked by Tang An''an so naked at the moment, Yu Wenjin frowns with displeasure. "What do you mean?" He looked at Tang an an and asked in a hoarse voice. "You should know what I mean." Tang an said coldly: "the accident in those years, obviously Yijia is the victim, her pain is no less than you, but how do you deal with her these years?" "You snub her, ignore her, sneer at her every day, and even spend the night with other women. Yuwenjin, is this your love for Wen Yijia? Is that how you love her? " Tang an didn''t know what happened between Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin before. She only knew that Yu Wenjin was always courteous outside after she got married. In addition, she had a good relationship with Wen Yijia. She had a bad impression of Yu Wenjin. On the way to today, Gu Wuchang told Tang an the truth of the matter, and only then did she know that Yu Wenjin''s life in these years was also very painful. Can know return to know, but she can''t forgive Yu Wenjin to Wen Yijia those harm. In the face of Tang Enron''s pressing questions, Yu Wenjin''s face became more and more ugly. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Because even he himself began to feel that the things he had done before were really dreary. But things have happened, everything has become a foregone conclusion, even if he is now chagrin regret, also useless. "Of course, these are your own business, and we have no right to interfere. I just want to tell you that instead of tormenting yourself here, you should do what you always want to do. Maybe things are not as bad as you think Finally, with these words, Tang An''an got up and sat back to his former position, and did not speak any more. The reason why she said this to Yu Wenjin today is that Yu Wenjin is Gu Wuchang''s brother, and it''s hard for her to see him torture himself like this. What''s more, when she was in Hong''an village, she could feel that Wen Yijia didn''t really have no feelings for Yu Wenjin. After all, she was a man who had loved for so many years. How could she forget it. Moreover, nianniannian is the daughter of Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin. The child''s childhood needs the company of his biological father. If yu Wenjin can really improve this time and give Wen Yijia and Niannian a happy home again, it will be the best ending for them. After hearing Tang An''an''s words, Yu Wenjin fell into a long silence. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind, but no one bothered him again. After a long silence, Yu Wenjin finally made a decision in his heart. Chapter 168 Although yuwenjin''s drinking capacity is very good, he can''t help drinking too much. Once the alcohol is on the head, his consciousness has been blurred and his walking is also staggering. Seeing that it was getting late, they did not continue to delay in the bar. Bu Ao drives Yu Wenjin back, Gu Wuchang takes Tang Enron home. The co pilot''s window was half open, and there was a bit of evening wind. Tang An''an''s head was a little dizzy. Her drinking capacity is not very good, but just now she drank that glass of strong liquor very quickly. Before that, she didn''t feel much in the bar before. Now she is drunk as soon as she blows. With his head against the window of the co pilot, Tang an fell asleep unconsciously. Gu wuchong was originally concentrating on driving, and Yu Guang noticed that Tang An''an fell asleep and slowed down his speed subconsciously. Nearly an hour later, the car smoothly stopped at the door of the house, but Tang An''an was still sleeping, with no sign of waking up. Gu wuchong can''t bear to wake Tang An''an, but he is worried that she will not sleep well in this way, so he hesitates for a moment and takes her out of the car. Hold Tang An''an back to the room, and then gently put her on the bed and sit down beside her. To tell you the truth, they have been together for so long, but Gu Wuchang seldom has the chance to stare at her quietly like today. He reached out his finger, caressed her delicate and beautiful face, and the tip of his finger with a thin cocoon slipped over her cheek, touched the tip of her nose, and landed on her lip. I didn''t expect that the drunk Tang An''an would be so good. Gu Wuchang looked at her with a smile and thought to himself. "Well..." He had just finished this sentence in his heart. Tang an, who was sleeping, suddenly murmured and opened his eyes vaguely. When she saw Gu Wuchang sitting by her side, she was stunned at first, and then showed him a brilliant smile. The next second, she suddenly got up and threw herself into his arms. Tang an''s arms were around Gu''s neck, his cheek was buried in his neck socket and rubbed against it. His mouth kept calling out: "well Drink, drink again. " Her body has a faint fragrance of wine, with her close, this smell of wine is more clear. Gu wuchong is afraid that she will fall out of bed, and quickly reaches out his hand and tightly embraces her slender waist. The two bodies are closely linked together. "Dear, it''s too late to drink." Gu wutsung chuckled and answered. He rubbed the back of Tang an''s head: "shall we take a bath and sleep?" Gu wuchong coaxes Tang An''an with the tone of coaxing a child. However, Tang An''an, who is drunk, can be more boisterous than a child. "No, I''ll drink it now!" Tang an shook his head and cried out discontentedly with his mouth. With that, her hand around Gu''s neck suddenly loosened and began to feel about him. It seems that Gu Wuchang has hidden the wine. While looking for her mouth, she says: "where is it? Wine, I want to drink... " These things happened during this period, and both of them were injured, so they haven''t been intimate for some time. Gu Wuchang''s determination is strong, has been enduring, the result is Tang an such a tease, his lower abdomen surges up with an uncomfortable burning feeling. However, Tang Enron was so drunk that he didn''t know what he was doing. He just looked for wine and his movements were more and more bold. Gu Wuchang takes a deep breath and grabs Tang an''s restless hands. Her voice is hoarse and calls her name: "however, don''t make trouble." He couldn''t help it any longer. When Tang an heard Gu Wuchang''s words, his eyes turned red, and his aggrieved shriveled mouth said, "I didn''t make a scene Just want to drink... " Drunk Tang An''an is like a child. He can make a lot of noise and can''t bear any injustice. Gu Wuchang speaks a little louder. She thinks he is yelling at her. Looking at her aggrieved look, Gu Wujin sighed helplessly and let go of her arm. His fingertips gently wiped away the tear marks on her eyes. Gu Wudang patted her back like a child. He said in a soft voice, "it''s good, but it''s not noisy, but it''s very late now. If you drink again, you''ll have a headache tomorrow." "If you want to drink, I''ll drink with you when you wake up tomorrow, OK?" Gu Wuchang raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a smile. For Tang An''an, he always has endless patience. "No!" Tang an shakes his head and shouts, and takes advantage of Gu Wuchang''s reaction, he falls directly on the bed. Alcohol makes Tang An''an more daring than usual. She presses on Gu Wuchang and seldom kisses her actively. Kiss his forehead, kiss his eyelashes, his face, his thin lips, and finally bit him on the chin like a little dog. In the face of his wife''s provocation, if Gu Wuchang can continue to endure, it is really not a man. He turned over and pressed Tang An''an and directly regained sovereignty. "Wife, you should be responsible for the fire you light." Gu Wuchang looked at her with a deep smile, then lowered his head and kissed her soft sweet lips.Tang An''an is actually a paper tiger. When Gu wuchong doesn''t do anything, she has the courage to tease him. When Gu wuchong really wants to do something, she counsels him. After a lot of trouble, Tang was lying on his body. After half of the wine, he gasped with red eyes and begged for mercy. But Gu Wuchang didn''t pay any attention to her. No matter how she begged for mercy, he just continued to tease her and kiss her with a smile on her face. The body and the next movement didn''t stop. It was like this until Tang An''an was tired to sleep. The broken hair on her forehead had been soaked with sweat, and her crimson face was sleeping in Gu Wuchang''s arms, and her warm Breathing all fell into Gu''s neck socket. Gu wuchong gently cut her hair and looked at her gently for a long time before he took her out of bed into the bathroom. When he gave her a bath, Tang an woke up in a daze, only to snort twice, and then lit the fire in his body. He tossed about in the bathroom for half a day. When Tang An''an woke up completely, it was already one o''clock the next day. It was the first time that she slept so late. Looking at the empty position around her, she did not know what Gu wuchong got up with. After lying in bed for a while, Tang An''an got up to wash and then went downstairs. In the living room on the first floor, Tang peipeipei leads Xiaohang to play with jigsaw puzzles. Xu Xiaorong and another servant are cleaning, but Gu Wuchang is still not seen. "Mom." Xiaohang saw Tang an get up, smile to get up from the carpet, rushed into Tang an''s arms. Tang An''an picked him up with a smile and then went to Tang peipeipei and sat down. "Hungry? I''ll ask Xiaorong to heat the dishes for you. You can eat them anytime Tang peipeipei saw that Tang an was absent-minded. He said with a smile, "I went out early in the morning. It seems that there is something wrong with the military region. Let me tell you that you should have a good rest at home today. Don''t go anywhere." Tang An''an really wants to take care of everything. After all, as long as he went out first, he left her a message. Today, she didn''t say anything. Naturally, she was worried. Now she was relieved to hear Tang Pei Pei say so, but she also recognized the meaning of her joke, and her face was a little scarlet. Tang peipeipei was once young, and when he heard Gu''s advice, he probably knew what they had done last night. Her daughter had a hard time before. Now she is glad to see Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang so happy. After Tang an had lunch, the mother and daughter sat on the sofa chatting. Tang Peipei asked unintentionally, "you''re almost 30 years old. What are you going to have a baby?" After hearing Tang Peipei''s question, Tang Enron''s action of drinking water made him think of the flowers who died in the car accident and the child who had been exiled by accident before. She is actually very fond of children, but even lost two children, she began to have a trace of fear of pregnancy. Even sometimes Tang Enron would think absurdly whether he had done something wrong in his last life, so God would let her lose two children in succession to punish her. Slightly Leng for a while, Tang Enron this just from the meditation of the mind, looking at sitting on the carpet next to the puzzle of Xiaohang, eyes overflow with tenderness. "Mom, we have a small voyage now. It''s OK to let it go." She takes back her eyes and smiles at Tang peipeipei. Tang peipeipei is not a feudal person, but she is old, and inevitably think more. "Even if you and Xiaohang kiss again, after all, they are not biological." Tang Peipei lowered his voice and looked at Tang an an anxiously: "the child is very clever now, but who can know what will happen in the future?" In today''s society, there are many contradictions between the natural child and the parents before, let alone an adopted child. If Xiaohang was younger, Tang peipeipei would not care about this. However, when Xiaohang was brought back by Tang An''an, he was already at the age of remembering. It would be more troublesome to remember that they were not his own parents. "Mom, Xiaohang is my son and I, and we will talk about it later. Anyway, it''s very good now. Don''t worry about it." Tang an an has some helplessness to answer, obviously does not want to discuss this matter with Tang Peipei. When Tang Peipei heard Tang An''an say this, he sighed helplessly and did not continue the topic. They began to talk about other things. No one noticed that Xiaohang, who was facing them, held the pieces of the puzzle tightly in his hand, and his eyes were slightly red. Xiaohang knows clearly that he and Tang Enron are not related by blood, but they are really treated as his own sons. He always thinks that they are his own parents. But at the moment, when he heard Tang Peipei''s words, he could not help but have a doubt. Will his stay here bring trouble to his parents? Xiaohang drooped his head listlessly and looked at his favorite jigsaw puzzle in front of him. He was not in the mood to play.On the other side, Gu wuchong, dressed in a military uniform, sat in the conference room of the military area command, looking at several people in the opposite side without expression. After a long silence in the conference room, he said in a cold voice, "in that case, I will formally apply for retirement today." Chapter 169 There were three men in military uniform sitting opposite Gu Wuchang, one of whom looked the same age as him, and the other two were in their fifties. The men of his age were major general Li Jiayang of Yangcheng military region, and the two older were general Li Wenzong and general Zhang Ming of the capital general military region. Hearing Gu wuchong''s words, the three were stunned for a moment. Then Li Wenzong, sitting in the middle of the room, couldn''t help opening his mouth: "no problem, we didn''t want to force you to retire. You can''t misunderstand it." "Yes, I came to you today just to discuss with you the punishment for bu Ao''s violation of discipline. It has nothing to do with you." Zhang Ming, who was sitting next to Li Wenzong, also nodded. As for Li Jiayang, he had been silent and did not open his mouth, but the excited look on his face could not be hidden. At eight o''clock this morning, Gu Wuchang was still lying in bed with his wife in his arms. He received a call from Jiangdong and asked him to rush to the military area command immediately. Originally thought it was an important task, hung up the phone, he rushed over, but did not expect it was for this. Gu wuchong is a general of Yangcheng military region, which should be at the same level as Li Wenzong. However, Li Wenzong is a general of the general military region, and his power is a little greater than that of General Li Wenzong. The reason why they came to Gu Wuchang today is that they stubbornly saved people when the aftershock happened last time in Hong''an village, which led to the injury of two comrades in the military region. Bu Ao''s behavior violates the discipline of the military region and must be punished. The way of punishment is to transfer Bu Ao out of Yangcheng Military Area Command and not allowed to return before retirement. In fact, bu Ao''s behavior is not serious, and there is no need to accept such a serious punishment. The reason why they do this is just for another purpose. "Bu Ao is my soldier. I should be punished for his mistakes." Gu wutsung looked at them coldly, but his tone of speech was with a trace of sarcasm: "what''s more, I have also participated in saving people. I can submit an application for retirement and give you an account." Although he doesn''t like the scheming with others in this military area command, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything. He knows what kind of abacus some people have in mind. Li Wenzong and Zhang Ming looked at each other. After a few minutes of silence, they waved their hands to Gu Wuchang: "well, let''s talk about the punishment in detail. You can go back first." Gu wuchong didn''t want to spend more time with them. Now that he can leave, he will not stay. As soon as Li Wenzong''s voice falls, Gu wuchong immediately gets up and leaves the conference room. After Gu Wuchang left, Li Jiayang finally couldn''t bear it. He looked at Li Wenzong eagerly: "Dad, didn''t Gu wuchong all offer to retire? Why don''t you agree immediately? What else should we discuss? " He stayed in Yangcheng military region for five years, but also for five years under Gu Wuchang. This time, bu Ao finally caught Bu Ao''s mistake. Naturally, he couldn''t let it go. He immediately informed his father who served in the general military region. Li Jiayang''s original intention was to get rid of Bu Ao, who was Gu''s right and left hand, and then beat him slowly until he was completely driven out of Yangcheng military region. However, Gu wutsung proposed to retire so candidly today. He was so excited that he wished his father could agree immediately, but unexpectedly he refused. "What do you know?" Li Wenzong glared at Li Jiayang and reprimanded: "you have experienced Gu Wuchang''s means. Do you really think he will retire so simply? What''s more, there is also a family behind him. This time, we mainly want to be proud of ourselves, but we can''t take care of everything! " Hearing Li Wenzong''s words, Li Jiayang didn''t care and turned his lips: "Dad, you haven''t been back to Yangcheng for so long. The news is too far behind." "What do you mean?" Li Wenzong frowned and asked. "Since the death of the old man, the new owner of the family has changed to Gu Shenxing. It is said that the relationship between Gu Shenxing and Gu wuchong is very bad. The two brothers have separated. Now Gu wuchong is no longer a family member. What can we worry about?" "What you say is true?" Li Wenzong was excited, but he still didn''t believe it. In recent months, he had been training new recruits in the general military area command. As soon as he came out, he came to help Li Jiayang deal with this matter. He had no time to care about other news. So even though the news was almost known to everyone in Yangcheng, Li Wenzong heard it for the first time. Li Jiayang quickly nodded: "it''s true, Dad, if you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. This news is widely spread in Yangcheng." Li Wenzong picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip of tea. He was silent and didn''t answer, but he had another plan in mind. Gu wuchong left the conference room and immediately went to the training ground. Bu AO and Jiangdong were leading troops for training. When they saw Gu wuchong coming, they immediately walked over. "Brother Gu, what can they do for you?" Jiang Dong came to him and looked at him curiously and asked, "it is said that Li Jiayang urged General Li to come back. How could he find you as soon as he came back?" "Mind your own business." Gu Wuchang taught a lesson with a straight face and reached out to pat the back of Jiangdong.It looks fierce, but the action is light. Jiangdong is also a will look at the face, know Gu Wuchang, this is do not want to tell himself, also did not ask more, turned to continue to the training ground training. After Jiangdong left, Gu Wuchang takes a look at Bu AO and doesn''t speak. He turns directly to the rest room, and bu Ao follows up knowingly. The rest room is Gu''s single room. Without his permission, no one is allowed to enter. It is the safest place in the whole military area. Two people sit side by side on the sofa, step Ao frown at Gu Wuchang: "they are because of my business to find you." Although the words are questions, bu Ao''s tone is very positive. Two days ago, he heard Jiangdong tell him that Li Jiayang mentioned his name when he called. Bu Ao felt a little strange at that time. Since the day Li Jiayang came to the military area command, he had a bad relationship with Gu wuchong. Bu Ao is Gu''s good brother. Naturally, Li Jiayang doesn''t like Bu Ao either. It can be said that the two have not met for five years. Under such circumstances, he was surprised to hear him talking about himself to others. Sure enough, Jiang Dongcai told him that not two days later, Li Jiayang called Li Wenzong to him, and he went out of his way to talk to Gu wuchong. It seems that he really has something to do with him. Gu wuchong didn''t intend to hide it from Bu Ao, so he immediately told him what happened in the conference room. After listening to Gu Wuchang''s words, bu Ao didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded directly and said, "OK, he can transfer me anywhere." He is not married, has no girlfriend, his parents are abroad, basically nothing to worry about, so he can go anywhere alone. But Gu wuchong is different. He has a wife and children, and Gu Shenxing, a formidable enemy, has to deal with. The burden on him is already very heavy. If he really retires from the military area command now, it will do nothing for Gu wuchong. Therefore, he felt that Gu did not need to retire in order to keep himself. Gu wuchong didn''t say anything more, but asked a light question to bu Ao: "do you think they really just want to transfer you away so simple?" Bu Ao is a Leng first, and then understand the meaning of Gu wuchong''s words. Li Jiayang and Li Wenzong are not good people. The reason why they want to transfer Bu Ao is to get rid of Gu Wuchang''s helper and weaken his power. But can this effect be achieved only by transferring them away? Obviously not. So What they really want to do is not to transfer Bu Ao, but to kill Bu Ao after he is transferred. Only in this way can the future be eliminated. In Gu wuchong''s hands, they can hardly find a chance to attack. But if they really want to transfer Bu Ao from Gu wuchong''s side, they will have a lot more opportunities to start. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Gu wutsung raised his hand and patted his proud shoulder. He raised his mouth and firmly promised: "you are my brother. No one can move you." Among the three of them, Gu Wuchang is the biggest, so he was like a big brother to protect Yu Wenjin and bu Ao behind him. Yu Wenjin has a lively personality and a sweet mouth. He has always been popular with adults. However, Gu wuchong and bu Ao are both colder. Even Bu Ao is colder than Gu. He has hardly laughed in more than 20 years. He has always done more than he said. But no matter which one, in Gu Wuchang''s heart, is his good brother. As a big brother, he naturally wants to take good care of them. As for how to deal with this matter, Gu has already had a general plan in mind. In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, Li''s father and son did not move, but Yu Wenjin made a big trouble. He even forced Wen Yijia from Hong''an village back to Yangcheng! After learning about this, Gu wuchong immediately drove Tang An''an to Yuwen''s house. He saw Wen Yijia standing in the living room with Niannian in his arms and several people in black around him. Yu Wenjin stood nervously beside him with a bottle. It turns out that he not only tied Wen Yijia, but also Niannian Tang an an looked at this scene, really did not know what to say. The original intention of what she said that day was to hope that Yu Wenjin could put down his obsession and pursue Wen Yijia again. If Wen Yijia is willing to come back with him, he can come back. If he is not willing to come back, he can not be forced to come back. The result did not expect Yu Wen Jin to be so impulsive, directly caught them back to Yangcheng. Niannian, after all, is less than half a year old. She was already very sensitive. Today, she was scared by Yu Wenjin. She has been crying until now and can''t coax her. Wen Yijia is not only in love with her children, but also has a strong spirit. Her mood can not be calmed down for a moment. After seeing Tang An''an coming, she just relaxed a little and called out her name anxiously: "Enron, please send me out, I don''t want to stay here!" There are too many bad memories for Wen Yijia. As soon as she stepped into this room, all kinds of pain in the past were replayed in Wen Yijia''s mind. She couldn''t bear it, so she had to leave quickly. Chapter 170 As soon as Wen Yijia finished shouting, Yu Wenjin''s face suddenly changed, and his hand holding the bottle was also tightened. "Jiajia, you can''t leave." Yu Wen Jin looks at her, the voice is not big, but the tone is very firm. He managed to tie people back to his side. Naturally, he would not give her a chance to leave. "Yuwenjin, what are you doing Tang Enron frowns and shouts, and quickly walks over and blocks Wen Yijia in a protective posture. Wen Yijia subconsciously leans to Tang An''an and wants to distance herself from Yu Wenjin. The girl in her arms seems to notice the change of her mother''s mood and cries louder. Tang An''an glanced at several bodyguards guarding the side and called out to Yu Wenjin: "if you let these people go out, they will scare the children here." When they heard Wen''s bodyguard''s eyes, they immediately left the living room. After the bodyguards who looked ferocious all left, Wen Yijia gently coaxed Niannian, and finally she stopped crying. Seeing that Niannian stopped crying, Wen Yijia breathed a sigh of relief, but he still looked at Yu Wenjin with vigilance: "before, you said you didn''t want to see me in my life. Now why do you want to disturb my life? What do you want to do, yuwenjin? " Facing Wen Yijia''s question, Yu Wenjin is silent and does not answer. He did say that before, but it was because of the angry words she said after she married and had children with that man. After he left Hong''an village, he began to regret, but he knew that Wen Yijia was very happy now. If he entangled himself again, she would only suffer. It''s better to let him suffer than to let both of them suffer. So he forced himself to forget her and found many women who were similar to her and wanted to replace Wen Yijia with them. But in the end, he found that even if those women looked like her again, they would never replace her. Because there is only one Wen Yijia in this world. Before Gu Wuchang went to him, he had already thought about it clearly, but he refused to admit it. That night, after listening to Tang An''an''s words, Yu Wenjin went home and lay in bed all night without closing his eyes. He struggled in his heart, hesitated, thought a lot, and finally chose to go to her. Even by force, he would keep her by his side and give her no chance to escape. After a moment''s silence, Yu Wenjin turns to the side of the tea table, picks up a document on the table, opens it and hands it to Wen Yijia. Wen Yijia just glanced at it and saw that the five characters "divorce agreement" were clearly written on the cover of the document. She was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Yu Wen Jin and asked, "what do you mean? We''ve been divorced for a long time "Jiajia, I haven''t signed yet." Yu Wenjin looked at her, his mouth slightly raised a curve: "this agreement has not yet come into effect, that is to say, we are still legal couple now." As soon as Yu Wenjin said this, Wen Yijia''s face immediately showed a puzzled and flustered look. Before she asked, he continued: "you have a child with Gao yuanfan, and you have committed the crime of bigamy." "If you don''t want the kids to leave you, and if you don''t want to have trouble with the high sail, you''d better stay with me." Yu Wenjin''s voice is not obvious, but every word is like a boulder on Wen Yijia''s heart. She thought that Yu Wenjin hated herself so much that she would sign the divorce agreement immediately after receiving the divorce agreement she sent. But she did not expect that Yu Wenjin not only did not sign, but even threatened her with it. She and Gao yuanfan have no relationship at all except being friends. Nianniannian is not his child. Of course, she is not likely to commit bigamy. But Wen Yijia could not tell the truth. If yu Wenjin knew that Niannian was his daughter, he would not let them go. But if you don''t say, Yu Wenjin will sue her for bigamy, and then she may be separated from Niannian. Since giving birth to Niannian, Wen Yijia has been inseparable from Niannian for a moment. If she is separated from Niannian now, it will be her life. Wen Yijia grabs the lip, looks at Yu Wenjin nervously, and keeps tightening his hands. She is now very tangled, after all, no matter which result she does not want, but she has to make a choice. After a long silence, Wen Yijia finally loosened her clenched lip and said, "OK, I''ll stay." It''s better to stay with Yu Wenjin than to separate from his daughter Wen Yijia''s answer makes Yu Wenjin satisfied and heartbroken. In his opinion, Wen Yijia originally hated himself, but now he is willing to stay, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble to Gao yuanfan. He was both happy that Wen Yijia was willing to stay, and envied her for protecting Gao yuanfan. He was extremely ambivalent in his heart."Jiajia..." Tang an frowns at Wen Yijia and wants to say something, but this is their private affair after all. She and Gu Wuchang have no right to interfere in anything. "I''m fine." Wen Yijia knew that Tang An''an was worried about herself. She shook her head and gave her a smile: "escape can''t solve the problem. Some things have to be faced after all." At first, she really wanted to ask Tang An''an to help her to leave, but now she suddenly understood. There are too many things to be solved between herself and Yu Wenjin. If these things can''t be solved, she can catch them back for the first time, and there will be a second time, a third time So now that he''s got it back, it''s all settled at once. Seeing Wen Yijia''s appearance, Tang An''an knew that she was determined, so he did not say anything more. They haven''t seen each other for another month. They are the only friends of each other. Naturally, they have a lot to say when they see each other today. Yu Wenjin had already sent people to surround the villa, and was not worried that Wen Yijia would escape. So he asked the two people to chat upstairs alone, while he and Gu Wuchang sat in the living room downstairs. After Wen Yijia''s figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Yu Wenjin withdrew his eyes and turned to Gu Wuchang: "ah Tsung, I I find it strange. " "Well?" Gu Wuchang glances at Yu Wen Jin, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. Yu Wen Jin frowned, his hands a little nervous to clasp together: "today''s close to see that child, I actually feel some familiar." "Obviously, it was her and that man''s child. I should hate this child when I saw her, but when I saw her pink face, I not only didn''t reject her, but also liked her. Isn''t that strange?" "Well." Gu Wuchang sipped a sip of tea, thin lips light open, looking at Yu Wen Jin calmly say four words: "love my house and my dog." Because he loved Wen Yijia too much, he was very happy to see the child she had given birth to with someone else. Just like before because love her too much, too want to monopolize her, and hurt her again and again. This kind of emotion is really strange. Is that really the case? Yu Wenjin asked himself a question in his heart, but he couldn''t think of any other answer besides this, so he didn''t think about it any more at last. He really thought that he loved his house and loved his dog. Tang an and Wen Yijia chatted upstairs for a long time, until Niannian woke up after sleeping, and they were still chatting. It has been six months now. Although I can''t understand what they are talking about, she has been turning her big round eyes back and forth on their faces. Tang Enron likes children very much. In addition, he once had a daughter, so he especially likes to play. It''s a pity that time always passes quickly, and it''s dark in the twinkling of an eye. Even if she can''t give up Wen Yijia and miss Nian, she still wants to go home. In the car, Gu Wuchang is driving, while Tang An''an is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, staring out of the window at the fast passing night scene in a daze. Taking advantage of the gap of waiting for the red light, Gu Wuchang holds Tang an''s hand in his palm, and looks at her and asks, "what are you thinking of?" Tang An''an was still immersed in his own thoughts. At the moment, he heard Gu Wuchang''s question, and then he came back to God. She took Gu Wuchang''s hand back and said in a worried tone: "I think that Jiajia will be arrested by yuwenjin this time, and I also have responsibility." "Well? Why do you think so? " Gu Wuchang asked patiently. "If I didn''t say those words to Yu Wenjin at zero that night, would he not want to open his mind and go to Jiajia again? Is Jiajia not so miserable? " Tang an an looks at Gu Wuchang at a loss. She knew that her idea was a bit of a bull''s-eye, but as soon as she thought that Wen Yijia would be imprisoned by Yu Wenjin now had something to do with her, she would feel very sorry for herself. "It has nothing to do with you." Gu Wuchang shook his head and said something more. As a result, the red light just turned green, and the cars in the back honked their horns. Gu Wuchang frowned, so he quickly drove the car across the intersection and stopped at the side of the road. "Even if you don''t say those words to ah Jin, you will still go to Wen Yijia after he has figured it out." Gu Wuchang stopped the car and explained to Tang An''an in a soft voice: "what you said just made him recognize his heart more quickly. It didn''t change his mind. So don''t think too much. It has nothing to do with you." After listening to Gu Wuchang''s words, Tang Enron was suddenly enlightened. Although her personality has changed a lot, her former personality still has some influence on her. Sometimes she will worry too much about some things, but fortunately, she can be relieved every time she takes care of nothing. Tang an''s body leans forward, the corner of his mouth rises, showing a brilliant smile, and then takes the initiative to kiss Gu''s lips: "I understand, I won''t think about it in the future." "Good." Gu wutsung chuckled and rubbed Tang an''s hair. Then he started the car again.After solving the pressure in his heart, Tang Enron relaxed a lot and began to laugh: "husband, have you seen Jiajia''s daughter? Xiaoniannian is really cute Tang An''an seems to like xiaoniannian very much. He talks about it all the time from the road to his home. Gu Wuchang looks at her so excited, and the corners of his mouth rise up. Two people entered the room one after another. Tang An''an was preparing to take the change of clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. As a result, Gu Wuchang suddenly locked the door of the room, and then put his arm around her slender waist, beating her whole body up. "Husband!" Tang an was frightened and puzzled, and his hands subconsciously encircled Gu Wuchang''s neck. Gu Wuchang looked down at her, and his voice was filled with a smile: "but I like children very much?" Tang Enron nodded his head without feeling anything wrong: "yes, xiaoniannian is really cute." "Well, let''s have a sister for Xiaohang." Gu Wuchang finished this sentence with a smile, and before Tang An''an could react, he directly carried her to the bedside. Hearing Gu Wuchang''s words, Tang Enron Jiao glared at him, but his face was full of bright and happy smile. This evening, she took a lot of initiative than usual. Give Xiao hang a younger sister It seems to be very good, too. Chapter 171 On the other side, Tang an and Gu Wuchang leave, and Yu Wenjin goes upstairs into the guest room. Wen Yijia rejected their previous bedroom. Yu Wenjin had no choice but to let the servant clean up a guest room for her to live in. As soon as he entered the guest room, Yu Wenjin saw Wen Yijia sitting by the bed, looking at the recitation in his arms, and humming a song in his mouth to coax her to sleep. Looking at the picture in front of him, Yu Wenjin''s heart rises a feeling that he is not clear about the road. He seems to be happy and blocked up. He did not disturb him. He stood quietly at the door until Wen Yijia coaxed Niannian to sleep and gently put her on the bed. Then Yu Wenjin stepped forward and hugged her directly from behind. Wen Yijia was startled. Subconsciously, she wanted to cry out, but she was afraid to wake up the recitation that had just fallen asleep. She had to take back the scream that came to her mouth. "Let go Wen Yijia lowered the volume and yelled out in displeasure. Even if she didn''t look back, she knew who was behind her. After all, Yuwen family is still here, and only Yuwen Jin will have such courage. Yu Wen Jin did not answer, holding her hand not only did not loosen, but also tightened a few points. Wen Yijia frowns angrily and reaches out to break his hand off. However, Yu Wenjin''s strength is too strong. At this time, she holds it tightly, so she can''t break it. After taking a deep breath, Wen Yijia gave up the struggle and asked in a cold voice, "Yu Wenjin, what do you want to do after all for grabbing me back?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to come back to me." Yu Wenjin leaned his head on Wen Yijia''s shoulder and whispered, "Jiajia, I did a lot of wrong things before." "I know you hate me, but I still love you. Can you forgive me and give me another chance?" In fact, he never blamed Wen Yijia in these years. He only blamed himself for not protecting her at the beginning, so that she was hurt like that. He didn''t want to be separated from her and didn''t know how to face her. In the end, he could only force her to stay by his side and torture her and himself. In addition to Wen Yijia, Yu Wenjin has never spoken to anyone with such a pleading tone. If it was in the past, as long as Yu Wenjin said a little soft words to coax one coax, Wen Yijia would be relieved immediately. But now, she has made up her mind to forget Yu Wen Jin. Even if her heart has not completely forgotten her, but also to force their own cold heart, absolutely can not be moved! "You mean to love me, after marriage, one woman after another?" Wen Yijia didn''t look back, and raised a sarcastic smile: "yuwenjin, your love is really cheap enough." Hearing Wen Yijia''s words, Yu Wenjin''s whole body was stiff. The hand holding her arm was slowly released and then dropped down. Before going to Wen Yijia, Yu Wenjin knows that she will not easily forgive herself, and is ready to be beaten and scolded by her. But at this moment, Wen Yijia didn''t beat him or scold him. He just said a word in that light tone, and he couldn''t stand it. After he got his freedom, Wen Yijia immediately took two steps to the side, and then turned to look at Yu Wenjin. "I''m willing to stay, but I don''t want you to hurt Niannian and yuanfan. It''s not that I have any old love for you. I hope Mr. Yuwen can make this clear." Wen Yijia looked at him expressionless and continued: "if Mr. Yuwen has any unrealistic purpose, or if he makes the behavior just like that, I will definitely leave here and you will never find it." How powerful is Yu Wenjin? She knows very well that it was just a fluke to hide in Hong''an village and not be found by him. If he could escape again this time, he would not be so lucky. But if yu Wenjin really goes too far, she may choose that road Yu Wenjin looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him. Listening to her words just now, he also understood another meaning in Wen Yi''s beautiful story. He did not expect that Wen Yijia''s character would become so strong that he would rather die than forgive himself. They stood face to face in the room, silent and silent. I don''t know how long it took for Yu Wenjin to finally have an action. He took a meaningful look at Wen Yijia. At last, he didn''t say anything. He turned directly out of the guest room. Seeing his reaction, Wen Yijia did not know whether he understood his words or not. But these are not important, now the most important thing for her is to read. Wen Yijia sits down beside the bed and gently holds Niannian''s little hand. She thinks to herself that Yu Wenjin will never know that Niannian is her daughter in this life. She knows that her idea is selfish for Yu Wenjin and Niannian, but let her be selfish once. - a few days later, Tang An''an''s head was completely healed and no scar was left.Gu has been thinking about the congestion in her brain, so as soon as she is ready to take her to the hospital for another examination. If the congestion doesn''t dissipate by itself, she''s going to have surgery. Just as Gu wuchong drove Tang An''an to the hospital, he received a call from Bu Ao, and there were urgent tasks for him to deal with. After hanging up the phone, Gu Wuchang frowned and looked ugly. Let him leave Tang an an alone in the hospital for examination, he must be worried, but the task there is urgent, he must handle it in person. He shoulders the task of protecting the whole Yangcheng military region. His sense of responsibility makes him unable to ignore the task there, so he is very tangled at the moment. Tang An''an has been standing beside Gu wuchong. She has heard the content of the phone call just now, and also knows what Gu wuchong is struggling with. She took Gu Wuchang''s hand, raised her lips and said with a smile: "you can rest assured. I''m not a child anymore. I''m just doing an examination. A person can do it." Thinking of Gu Shenxing, who is covetous to Tang an, Gu Wuchang''s face is more gloomy and wants to say something more. Just as soon as he opened his mouth and had not said anything, Tang An''an suddenly stretched out two fingers against his lips. Although Gu Wuchang didn''t say anything, Tang An''an had already understood his worry. Seeing him continue to comfort him, he said, "with so many people in the hospital, there will be no problem. What''s more, I''ll go home after the inspection, and I''ll never stay outside any longer, OK? " Tang Enron has said so, but he is still worried. Soon, the mobile phone he held in his hand rang again. It was Bu Ao''s urging call. "well, I''ll call Xiaorong now and ask her to come to the hospital to accompany me, so you can always rest assured?" Tang an an some funny and helpless looking at Gu Wuchang, like coax a child coax him. She knew that Gu wuchong was worried that he would be in danger alone. She was very moved, but she didn''t want to delay Gu''s work because of herself. In the end, Gu Wuchang watched Tang Enron call Xu Xiaorong. After several times of worrying, he finally left the hospital. After Xu Xiaorong is waiting for Tang Xiaorong to take a quiet seat on the bench. It''s just that Xu Xiaorong didn''t wait. Instead, she waited for the last person she wanted to see. It turns out that Gu Wuchang''s worry is right. Gu Shenxing has been staring at them all the time. Seeing Gu Shenxing, Tang an subconsciously wants to get up and leave. As soon as he gets up, he grabs his right wrist. "Let go Tang Enron yelled with a cold face. Unexpectedly, Gu Shenxing not only did not let go, but also boldly pulled her into his arms. Tang An''an''s face flashed a little flustered, but thinking that there were so many people in the hospital, Gu Shenxing didn''t dare to really do anything to himself. He soon calmed down. She struggled to get rid of Gu Shenxing''s hand that grasped his wrist, but he was so strong that not only did he not break away, but also he had a red mark on his white wrist. Finally, she had no choice but to take out the mobile phone with her free hand to unlock it. She tapped her fingertip twice on the screen, and then handed it to Gu Shenxing: "let go immediately, or I''ll call the police." Gu Shenxing glanced at it carelessly, and saw the alarm call already pressed on the screen. For Tang Enron''s threat, he didn''t care at all. He raised his other hand, helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at Tang''s face wantonly with aggressive eyes. Tang An''an was staring at him very uncomfortable, finger movement directly dial out the phone. Looking at her action, Gu Shenxing, who has been silent, suddenly chuckles, reaches out and grabs her cell phone and hangs up the phone. "I just happened to meet and wanted to say hello to my sister-in-law." Gu Shenxing said, and released the hand that grasped Tang An''an wrist, with a faint smile on his face: "you don''t have to be so nervous." For Gu Shenxing''s words, Tang Enron would not believe a word. As soon as he was free, he no longer paid attention to Gu Shenxing. He did not even do the examination. He immediately turned around and strode out of the hospital. Gu Shenxing didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there staring at her back until he couldn''t see Tang An''an at all. Not long after Tang an left, Rose came out of the elevator with the help of a servant. "Ah hang..." Rose gently called Gu Shenxing''s name, and her face was filled with a bright smile: "the doctor said that the child has been two months." A few days ago, she had a bad appetite, and most of her food vomited. Today, when the servants of the old house saw her like this, they didn''t mean to say whether she was pregnant. As a result, Gu Shenxing heard this sentence and immediately took her to the hospital for examination. Rose thought that Gu Shenxing began to care about herself now. She must have feelings for herself. If she knew that she was pregnant with his child, she would be more happy. The words on her face suddenly disappeared.As soon as her heart was tight, before she could react, she heard Gu Shenxing say two words: "knock it out." "Why?" "We can''t believe it," she asked "Do you deserve it?" Gu Shenxing asked in a cold voice, then turned his head and looked at rose without expression: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing with." "No one dares to plan. I''ll take care of it. Once again, I''ll make your life worse than death." Hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Rose''s face turned pale and her legs softened. If it hadn''t been for the help of a servant, she would have fallen to the ground. Did he really know all the things he did? Chapter 172 Gu Shenxing didn''t want rose to have his baby, so she would let the servant supervise her taking medicine after the event, but rose didn''t want to. She knows that Gu Shenxing has no feelings for herself. Her only value is the face similar to his beloved woman. If she wants to stay with Gu Shenxing all the time, she must create new values. Finally, she made a bold decision to change the contraceptive given to her by the servant into a similar vitamin tablet, and finally conceived of Gu Shenxing''s child. It''s a pity that rose didn''t expect that Gu Shenxing''s heart would be so cruel that she would directly ask her to kill the child! "I don''t want it!" Rose protected her stomach and subconsciously stepped back two steps: "this is our child. I don''t want to kill him!" Gu Shenxing glanced at her coldly and suddenly asked, "how long have you been in blue?" Blue is the name of the residence rose stayed in before. Since she was brought back to her old home by Gu Shenxing, she has not heard the name again. Now suddenly heard Gu Shenxing''s question, rose was stunned at first, and then replied in a dull voice: "eight years..." "How many men you''ve had sex with and how many times you''ve knocked out children, you should know it in your own mind." Gu Shenxing and Gu Wuchang have some similar black eyes, and a touch of ruthlessness flashed: "put away those thoughts that shouldn''t have, and can live a few more days." With these words, Gu Shenxing took another look at the two servants standing beside rose and said in a cold voice, "stare at her for surgery." "Yes." The servants bowed their heads together and answered respectfully. After arranging everything, Gu Shenxing did not want to talk nonsense with rose any more, so he turned and left the hospital. Rose stood in the same place, her mind was full of echoes. Gu Shenxing''s words just now had not recovered from the blow for a long time. "Miss Luo, the operation has been arranged, please." It was not until the servant called her coldly that rose reacted. At this time, Gu Shenxing was no longer in the hospital hall. Looking at the expressionless two servants in front of her, rose was about to say no, but she recalled Gu Shenxing''s threatening words when she left. Finally, she had no choice but to compromise. Between life saving and children, she chose the former decisively. Just like Gu Shenxing said, how could she care about this one after she had killed so many children is just because the father of the child is Gu Shenxing. Now Gu Shenxing doesn''t want this child, so it doesn''t make sense for her to insist on keeping him. After leaving the hospital in a hurry, Tang ran stopped a taxi and was ready to go home. Just after she called Xu Xiaorong, she received a wechat from Yan Xi, which was a short video. Tang''s finger taps twice on the screen, and the video begins to play. The background of the video shooting seems to be in a studio with a lot of drawing boards and drawings beside it. Just as Tang An''an is still wondering where this is, a strange woman suddenly appears in the video. The woman is about 40 years old, wearing a white suit and skirt, with a faint smile on her face. "Hello, Miss Xu. This is Lu Na." Lu Na introduced herself to Tang An''an with a smile on her face, and then continued: "I saw your works on the Paris design show. The design idea is very good, but there are still some small problems. If you like, you can come to Yanxi. I''d like to have a face-to-face communication with you. " "Of course, I''d like to have a cup of tea and have a chat with you. I heard that you like desserts very much, which is my favorite." After Lu Na half jokingly said these words, the camera flashed twice, and the video was finished. Although she has just stepped into the fashion design circle only a few months, she still knows something about Lu Na. Like Yan Xi, Lu Na is also a famous fashion designer in the world. However, she is much more low-key than Yan Xi. She can only design two sets of clothes a year, both for the royal family of country a. No matter how much money other people use, they can''t buy Lu Na''s design. Tang an didn''t expect that Lu Na would take the initiative to instruct herself. This was a great opportunity for her. Before she could react from the surprise, Yanxi sent her another voice. "Enron, I''ve sent you my address. If you are interested, you can come and have a look. If you don''t want to come, it''s OK. I won''t force you to come. " After listening to Yan Xi''s voice, Tang An''an almost did not hesitate. He immediately sent a message back to Yan Xi and asked the taxi driver to turn the direction. She loves fashion design, likes to see her works on the model''s sense of achievement, for such a good opportunity to learn, Tang Enron naturally will not give up. Yan Xi''s home is in the suburbs, which is still a little far away from the hospital. After driving for two hours, the taxi finally stopped at Yan Xi''s home. Yan Xi has been waiting at the door for two hours since receiving the news from Tang An''an.So as soon as the taxi stopped, Yan Xi had already stepped forward and opened the door for Tang An''an. "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry to disturb you again today." Tang An''an said apologetically as he followed Yan Xi to the house. Yan Xi will teach Tang an an four-day lesson a week. However, since the last earthquake, Tang An''an has been recuperating from the injury. Yan Xi, in order to make her feel at ease, has not attended class. Now hearing Tang An''an''s words, Yan Xi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s start from today. I''m going to charge for it. I won''t teach for nothing." Yanxi knew that Tang An''an didn''t like to be ungrateful, so in order to make her feel more comfortable, he deliberately played a joke on her. Sure enough, as soon as Tang An''an heard Yan Xi say this, his nervous mood immediately eased a lot, and his steps became lighter and lighter. When they entered the studio on the third floor side by side, they saw that Lu Na was sitting in front of the drawing board, drawing a design draft attentively. Seeing that Lu Na is so serious, Tang Enron and Yan Xi have a tacit understanding of tightening their lips and are very quiet standing by her side waiting. I don''t know how long after that, Luna breathed heavily and put down her brush. When she turned her head and saw Tang An''an standing behind her, she was slightly stunned for a moment, and then nodded to her with a light smile: "Miss Xu is really beautiful." This is the first time that someone once met her and praised her for her good-looking. Tang An''an didn''t return to her mind for a moment. Until Luna stood up from her chair, she subconsciously took a step back. "Miss Lu." Tang an an bowed to Luna and said hello to her politely. She wanted to appear calm, but her trembling body betrayed her. After all, Lu Na''s identity in the design circle belongs to the level of myth, and now this myth is standing in front of him, Tang an can''t calm down at all. "Don''t be nervous. It''s a party of friends today." Lu Na took Tang an an''s hand with a smile and led her to the drawing board: "what do you think of my design drawing?" Hearing Lu Na''s question, Tang Enron''s eyes also fell on the drawing board. This is a sketch of the design of a long skirt. Although we can only see the general configuration, it is actually made by Luna, which is absolutely not bad. It''s just Tang An''an pressed her lips and hesitated for a moment, then reached out and gently pointed to a corner of the design sketch: "what Mr. Lu designed is a long skirt up to the ankle, which is very beautiful." "But I think the ankle can be decorated with tulle, so that it can show the beautiful ankle, and it doesn''t feel too cumbersome." Tang Enron just said what he thought in his heart, but after listening to her words, the light in her eyes twinkled and her smile on her face became more brilliant. In fact, the design that Lu Na wanted at the beginning was just to give her a test, so she changed it to the present one. In fact, the ankle part with or without Tulle embellishment has little impact, the two designs have their own advantages, but Lu Na more value is Tang Enron''s courage. If other people stood in front of her, I''m afraid they would only say some compliments to her, and would not have the courage to give her advice. "It seems that Yan Xi has found a good student." Lu Na took a meaningful look at Yan Xi and left the studio with Tang An''an. Tang An''an was really nervous at the beginning, but Luna''s personality was so good that she could easily relax in front of her. Yan Xi looked at the two people who were chatting happily on the sofa, chuckled and shook his head, and then ordered the servant to prepare lunch. After chatting with Tang An''an for a while, Luna introduced the topic to the design works of the last Paris fashion show, and began to talk to her about the existing problems and communicate with her about their design concepts. Because they talked too much, when they felt hungry, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. "I asked Wu Ma to keep the food hot, and now I can eat it directly." Yan Xi smiles and greets them to the dining room. After finishing the meal in a hurry, the two began to discuss again. Yan Xi sat quietly beside them without disturbing them. I don''t know how long it took. When Tang An''an looked out of the window, he found that it was already dark outside. Today, Tang an an learned a lot from Lu Na. Although he didn''t give up, he was too embarrassed to nag them any more. It was too late and Yanxi''s house was very remote, so Yanxi insisted on sending Tang An''an home. However, Tang An''an did not refuse any more because of his firm attitude. After sending Tang An''an back home, Yanxi immediately drove home and saw Lu Na sitting on the sofa watching TV, apparently waiting for him. "Is this the girl you want?" Lu Na propped her head on the sofa and looked at Yan Xi with a smile: "she''s very beautiful. She''s smart. She''s easy to understand. You have a good eye." Hearing Lu Na''s banter, Yan Xi''s face showed a wry smile: "it''s a pity I came late.""I think she is very young. If you try hard, you can catch up with her. It''s not too late." Lu Na shook her head and did not agree with Yan Xi. Lu Na and Yan Xi are brothers and sisters. They learned the design from the same teacher. However, Yan Xi is cold-blooded and seldom takes the initiative to communicate with others, let alone make requests to each other. Therefore, this time, Yan Xi asked her to come back to teach Tang An''an, which surprised Lu Na and made her realize the importance of Tang An''an to Yan Xi. She felt that Tang an and Yan Xi were so well matched that they could be together, but she was stunned by Yan Xi''s next words. Yanxi went to Lu Na and sat down. She was silent for a moment. Then she said softly, "she is married and loves her husband very much." He came too late to meet her after she was married. If the relationship between Tang an and Gu wuchong is not so deep, Yan Xi may try to grab Tang An''an to his side. But they love each other so much that he can''t bear to destroy Tang An''an''s happiness. He can only bless them in his own way. Lu Na didn''t expect that things would be like this. She looked at Yan Xi''s miserable appearance and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she had to reach out and pat him on the shoulder to comfort him: "I will meet a girl suitable for you in the future." Really? Yan Xi does not know, at least at this moment, he has no way to put down Tang An''an, put down this should not exist feelings. Chapter 173 In the dark night, Gu Wudang slightly bent down and quickly got into a lush grass. Looking for a hidden position to sit down, Gu Wuchang took the kettle that Bu Ao handed over, and drank several mouthfuls, which relieved the dry and astringent feeling of throat. This morning, they received a tip that a group of large-scale drug trafficking organizations were going to trade with gangs in Yangcheng. The trading place is this wharf. Because the situation is urgent, there must be a person in charge to command, so Bu Ao will make several phone calls to Gu wuchong, urging him to come over quickly. It was already two o''clock in the morning. They had been waiting here for more than ten hours, but they did not find any abnormal movement. Looking at the wharf, we were not sure whether we would be calm or not It''s true that the tip came from their people, but there''s no guarantee that it''s a smoke bomb from the other party. The time and place may not be 100% reliable. Hear step Ao''s question, Gu Wuchang also follows frown. After pondering for a while, he still shakes his head toward Bu Ao: "wait, it''s still early." They need to be patient enough to do this job. They would rather waste more time waiting than act rashly. Gu Wuchang has given the order, bu Ao naturally won''t say anything more, several people continue to squat in the grass next to the woods. More than an hour later, two black cars pulled up to the dock and soon saw a small ship coming out of the sea. Seeing this scene, Gu''s men began to get excited. It seems that they are not waiting for nothing tonight. After the car stopped, eight tall men in black t-shirts got out of the car, and finally a young woman in a black dress came down. The distance is a little far, Gu wuchong can''t see the woman''s face, but his intuition tells him that there is something wrong with this woman. The ship came to shore quickly, and then six young men came down with three boxes and stood face to face with them, as if to say something. Gu wuchong made a motionless gesture to the others, and then focused on them, ready to move at any time. But what people didn''t expect was that the situation suddenly changed. The two teams seemed to have nothing to talk about, and suddenly began to argue. Within a few seconds, the women''s men had already pulled out their guns. Gu wutsung Yang raised his hand, hiding in the grass a few people rushed out in an instant, Jiangdong led a few people also followed the surge. Seeing Gu Wuchang in military uniform and their appearance, the two teams were in a panic, trying to escape and kill each other''s mouth. In an instant, there were four shots, and people on both sides were shot and fell to the ground. Gu wuchong controlled the people as quickly as possible. There were no casualties on his side, but several people on both sides of them had fallen to the ground, and their life and death were unknown. Bu Ao took the lead in opening the three boxes and saw that there were several transparent bags filled with white powder. It''s just that whether these powders are drugs still need to be taken back for inspection. This is an arrest operation cooperated by Yangcheng military region and Yangcheng police station. The commander in chief is Gu Wuchang, but people and things have to be handed over to the police station. Now that the task is completed, they can take over the team. However, just as Gu Wuchang was about to leave, the woman with her hands in her arms suddenly looked at him: "general Gu has made great achievements this time." Gu Wuchang''s footstep is a meal, the side turns over body, the facial expression does not have an expression to look at her. The woman''s face was almost morbid pale, her eyes were blue and black, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "this is a great gift given to general Gu by my young master. I hope general Gu will like it." Hearing the woman''s words, Gu Wuchang''s frown and cold voice asked, "who is it?" This time, the woman did not answer Gu''s question, but looked at him laughing, the more he laughed, the louder the voice. Gu Wuchang''s cold and sharp eyes have been staring at the woman, always feel that her current behavior is too abnormal, but can not be sure what is wrong. Seeing the police will be the woman into the police, the quiet night sky suddenly sounded again, a bullet accurately shot into the woman''s heart. "Not good!" Gu wutsung yelled, pulled Bu Ao to lean against the side of the car and squatted down. Several policemen nearby also responded quickly and squatted down. Not far away, a black car quickly drove by them, "bang" "bang" several shots, before the remaining several people were shot down. Thinking of what the woman said before she died, Gu Wuchang got up and hurried into a police car and drove to chase the car. Unfortunately, the other side''s car has been modified. Even though Gu has stepped on the accelerator to the end, he still hasn''t got time to catch up with them. "Bang!" Gu wutsung Yang hit the steering wheel and looked at the direction where the black car disappeared. What the woman said just now is still ringing in Gu''s ear. Who is the "young master" she said? Suddenly, Gu Wuchang thinks of the name Meng Yaxin said before his death, Chu Yao Can this "young master" be what Meng Yaxin called Chu Yao?Gu wuchong couldn''t find out the truth for a moment, so he had to drive back to the dock. When he returned to the dock, others had put all the bodies together, a total of 15 people, all killed on the spot. Looking at the bodies on the ground, Gu Wuchang suddenly turns his eyes to the box that has been put on the police car. "Dongzi." He called to Jiangdong and said in a deep voice, "take all those boxes to the military region for inspection." According to the law, these should be taken back by the police of Yangcheng police station, but Gu wuchong now suspects that there is something wrong with the contents of these boxes, so he decides to send them directly to the military region for inspection. Although Jiangdong didn''t understand why Gu Wuchang wanted to do this, he quickly communicated with the person in charge of the police station and loaded all the boxes into their cars. Five hours later, at eight in the morning, it was daylight. Gu Wuchang sits in his small conference room, turning his face coldly and looking at the inspection results sent by Jiangdong. As expected, the white powder in these boxes was just plain flour, not drugs at all! "Boss, since it''s not drugs, why do those people kill them?" Jiangdong some puzzled looking at Gu Wuchang and asked: "even if they were caught alive and found out that they are not drugs, they will not be sentenced to multiple penalties." Listening to Jiangdong''s question, Gu Wuchang and bu Ao are silent and do not answer. After a long time, Gu Wuchang slowly opened his mouth and said, "their purpose at the beginning was to lure us." Gu Wuchang still clearly remembers the sentence that the woman said before she died, "this is a great gift given to general Gu by my young master.". So, all this should be the design of this "young master", but what is his purpose? Chapter 174 "Draw us in?" Jiangdong frowned, did not understand the meaning of Gu Wuchang, and then asked a few questions. "Killing 15 living lives just to waste more than ten hours of our time? Is this person too boring? Shouldn''t it be so simple? " Obviously it is a very strange thing, but it is the fact. Over the years, Gu Wuchang has arrested and killed many criminals, especially those surnamed Chu. However, after a long time of thinking, he still can''t remember Chu Yao. Meng Yaxin said before his death that Chu Yao wanted to get the seal of Gu family from him. Does that mean that Chu Yao and Gu family will have any relationship? It''s a pity that Mr. Gu has passed away, and the other elders of his family are now standing by Gu Shenxing. If you want to know about these things I can only find Zhou Fanghua. Gu wutsung was eager to know what the truth was, so he didn''t answer Jiangdong''s questions. He picked up the car key and went out in a hurry. Bu Ao had heard Chu Yao from Gu Wuchang''s mouth before. When he heard what he said at this time, he thought about those things before. He understood something in his heart. However, these are all their conjectures, which have not been confirmed. Moreover, such things should never be known to others. "Don''t worry about the rest. You haven''t slept all night. Go back to have a rest early." Bu Ao reached out and patted Jiangdong on the shoulder and said a light sentence. Jiang Dong feels his head with a smile. He is a smart man. He shouldn''t have said that he can''t take more care of things. So he didn''t ask any more questions and left the conference room with Bu Ao. Originally, they had already arranged accommodation for them, but Zhou Fanghua chose an apartment close to the school for the convenience of Lin Yuqing. Gu did not have any objection to this, and soon asked people to buy the house. However, since they lived there, Gu wuchong has never visited them. Today, Gu wuchong thought he could get some useful clues from Zhou Fanghua. But now it seems that things have become more complicated. "That''s all I know. I''ve told you that if there''s nothing else, you can go." Zhou Fanghua''s cold voice interrupts Gu''s thoughts. He said thanks to Zhou Fanghua''s back, then turned and left the apartment. As soon as Gu Wuchang leaves, Zhou Fanghua immediately controls the wheelchair and turns around. Lin Yuqing, who has been eavesdropping in the room, also quickly walks out. She went to Zhou Fanghua and squatted down. Then she looked up at her with a puzzled look on her face and asked, "Mom, brother OK is coming to see you today. It''s already an act of kindness. Why are you still angry with him?" "You won''t understand if you say it." Zhou Fanghua faintly should a, took back to stare at the door of the eyes, turned to look at the side of Lin Yuqing: "sunny, do you have anything to say with me?" Lin Yuqing didn''t expect that Zhou Fanghua would suddenly turn the topic to himself. He gave a stiff smile and said, "no, I will tell my mother everything. How can I hide from you?" "Although I don''t like Xu An''an, she is still a well-known husband and wife. She has been determined that she will not change her mind." Zhou Fanghua reached out his hand and gently stroked Lin Yuqing''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "sunny, you''ll meet better men in the future. Some of the thoughts you shouldn''t have should be put away." Zhou Fanghua, after all, is a person who came here. He didn''t say anything, but he understood it in his heart. Lin Yuqing has just turned 18. It''s normal for Lin Yuqing to leave that small village in the mountains for the first time and come to a big city. It''s normal for him to be moved when he meets a good man like Gu wuchong for the first time. She has been taking care of Lin Yuqing as her own daughter. Naturally, she hopes that she can be happy. However, she also knows that there will be no result between Gu wuchong and Lin Yuqing, so she must be pulled up in time before Lin Yuqing gets deeper. Lin Yuqing thinks his mind is very deep, as long as he doesn''t say, no one will know. But now, all her careful thinking has been dug out by Zhou Fanghua, naked in front of her, let her feel shy and panic. "Mom, I just It''s just Lin Yuqing was red eyed and wanted to explain something to Zhou Fanghua, but he was too nervous to know what to say. "Don''t be nervous. Mom doesn''t blame you." Zhou Fanghua chuckled at Lin Yuqing and gently comforted him: "you are still young. First concentrate on reading, and then your mother will help you to find a good husband." "Well, I see." Lin Yuqing leaned her head on Zhou Fanghua''s leg, and then closed her eyes slowly. After getting on the bus, Gu wuchong didn''t rush to drive away. Instead, he began to think about Zhou Fanghua''s words and try to find some useful clues from them. Just relying on what Zhou Fanghua said orally, without any substantial evidence, Gu wuchong could not determine the situation at all. His mood is a little irritable, unconsciously reached out to pick up the cigarette box in the car, lit a cigarette. Gu has no addiction and seldom smokes. He only smokes one or two cigarettes occasionally when he is upset to ease his mood.But this time, he only took two puffs, and then suddenly put out the smoke. He will go home later. If Tang An''an can smell the smoke on his body, he will be worried, so don''t smoke. Taking a deep breath, Gu took a look at Zhou Fanghua''s apartment through the window, and then drove away. Not long after Gu wuchong drove away, a black car stopped where he had just parked, and the window slowly came down. A young man was sitting in the back seat and looking up at Zhou Fanghua''s apartment. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The corners of Chu Yao''s mouth is light, and his face is full of sarcastic smile, but his beautiful eyes are full of hatred. Chapter 175 Xiaohang''s personality is originally more sensitive than ordinary children. Tang Enron always wants to give him more care. Therefore, except for special circumstances, she is the only one to pick up Xiaohang in person. In the past two days, she was busy completing the new homework assigned by Yan Xi, so Xu Xiaorong went to pick up Xiaohang. However, Xu Xiaorong suddenly called Tang An''an before she went home. On the phone, she cried eagerly, "sister Enron, do you have time to come to school now?" Tang An''an and Xu Xiaorong have a good relationship. It''s a bit awkward to hear her call "little grandma" every day, so she doesn''t have to be so polite and call her own name directly. Xu Xiaorong was a little nervous before and didn''t dare to shout, but she got used to it after a long time. At this time, hearing Xu Xiaorong''s anxiety, Tang An''an immediately put down his brush and asked, "what''s the matter?" "After I sent Xiaohang to school, I was ready to go home, but before I got out of the school, Xiaohang''s teacher ran over and said that Xiaohang had injured a classmate. Now the parents of the other party have already come to school. You should come to visit sister Enron." Xiaohang is studying in the best kindergarten in Yangcheng. The parents of the students are either rich or expensive, while Xu Xiaorong is only a servant. In this case, she has no right to speak. Xu Xiaorong had no choice but to call Tang An''an. Although Xu Xiaorong didn''t say these words, Tang An''an understood it in her heart. However, compared with these words, she was more concerned about Xiaohang''s situation and worried about whether he would be injured. After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Tang Enron immediately asked the driver to drive her to the kindergarten. When Tang An''an quickly arrived at the reception room of the kindergarten, she saw Xu Xiaorong and Xiao hang sitting on the sofa on one side. There was a young woman about 30 years old sitting opposite. Her face was heavily made up and her face was angry. Beside her was a little boy. Most parents blame their children for things like this without knowing the situation. They want to solve the problem quickly, but they never think that they will be wronged and hurt their children''s heart. Tang An''an went to Xiaohang and looked him up and down carefully to make sure that he had no other injuries except a small bruise on his face. His worry relaxed a little. "Xiaohang, tell mom what happened? Why fight with children? " Tang An''an holds Xiaohang''s small hand into his palm and asks in a soft voice. Hearing Tang An''an''s question, Xiao Hang''s men locked up for a moment. He lowered his head, his eyes slightly reddened, and his teeth clenched his lips, as if he were not ready to answer. Tang An''an is not in a hurry. He looks at him quietly, waiting for him to take the initiative to tell himself. But before Xiaohang opened his mouth, the woman on the opposite side cried out angrily: "what else can I ask? You can see what kind of beating my son is, and his arm has been bitten and bleeding! What are you going to do about it? " Tang An''an looked along the direction of the woman''s finger, and saw a tooth mark on the little boy''s arm, which had bitten the skin and had some blood stains. "Madam, I know that you are very anxious about the child''s injury, but at least we must find out the truth before we can discuss a solution." Tang''s warm voice to explain to the woman. Today, the two children were injured. She didn''t know who started the operation or what happened. Naturally, she would not apologize first. When everything is clear, you can deal with it as you like. But the woman couldn''t calm down at all. Seeing that Tang An''an didn''t put forward a solution, she was immediately dissatisfied and yelled: "it''s a fact that your son bit my son. This wound can''t be fake here? As for your son, it''s just a scratch on his face. It''s all right. My son is going to get vaccinated later! " "It''s your son''s hand that bit my son. What else can I do for you? Oh, what kind of people and what kind of sons they have. " The more the woman said, the more excited she even reached out and began to point to Tang An''an. The tone full of criticism made people angry. Xiaohang had never said anything, but when she heard the woman''s words, she stood up from the sofa and glared at the woman with red eyes: "don''t you speak ill of my mother!" Everyone said that he was a child and didn''t know anything, but Xiaohang knew it himself. In fact, he understood everything in his heart. They said that he was a child that no one wanted, that he was a burden and trouble for his parents, that he could be adopted by them because of his fortune, and that they were not his parents at all Every time Xiao hang hears such words, although he doesn''t show anything on the surface, his heart is getting heavier and heavier. Every word, every smile full of irony, left a scar on Xiaohang''s young and sensitive heart. He has been trying to suppress, until today, suppressed for a long time suddenly burst out, finally can not help The grandmother sitting in the wheelchair said that he was wild, and thought he loved his grandmother very much. In fact, he wanted his mother to have a child because he was not the child of his parents, because he had no blood relationship with them.In this family, he was just an outsider from beginning to end. "Well, what did I say? You''re a little kid who dares to show up in front of me The woman also stood up indignantly, swearing, reaching out for a small voyage. But her hand did not touch the small boat, Tang An''an was stopped. Tang An''an didn''t speak, but his face was very ugly. He was holding the woman''s hand constantly. Xiaohang and Gu Wuchang are her enemies. She doesn''t care what others do to her, but she will never allow anyone to speak ill of them, let alone hurt them. "Mrs. Xu, calm down first." Seeing that the situation was not right, the teacher, who had been silent all the time, stood up quickly and comforted the woman: "since Mrs. Gu has come now, let''s sit down and discuss how to deal with it. Don''t be angry." After listening to the teacher''s words, the woman named Mrs. Xu did not intend to follow the steps. Instead, she gave Tang an contemptuous glance. The whole Yangcheng city knows the news that Xu Chengsheng was shot and that the Xu family has gone bankrupt. Xu an, who married Gu Wuchang, has no support from his mother''s family and has no status in the Gu family. In addition, it has been said that the relationship between Gu wuchong and Xu An''an has always been very bad. She thinks that without the support of the Xu family and the family, Xu An''an is nothing at all. It is because of this that she dare to use such an attitude, unscrupulous treatment of Tang An''an. Tang an ignored her and turned to look at the teacher: "Miss Chen, where did they fight?" "It was in the classroom. When I went in, Xiao hang had bitten vivi." Mr. Chen was a little nervous. Other people don''t know the situation, but she knows very well that when holding parent-child activities, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron have a good relationship, which is not like the rumor outside. She is just a kindergarten teacher. No one can afford to offend her. She wants to persuade Mrs. Xu to say less, but she can only protect herself if she is not appreciated. "I remember that every classroom in the school was equipped with cameras. Since it happened in the classroom, just check the monitoring to know how it happened." After Tang An''an said this, he took a look at Mrs. Xu: "Mrs. Xu should have no opinion?" "Just look, my son is very obedient and will never provoke your children first!" Mrs. Xu was impatient and urged Mr. Chen to check the surveillance video. The son, who was pulled by her side, heard her words with a nervous look on his face. He directly released the hand holding Mrs. Xu and stepped back two steps. See Wei Wei this reaction, Tang Enron in the mind is all understand, but she did not say anything, directly follow teacher Chen to the monitoring room. Call out the classroom monitoring this morning, you can clearly see that vivi went to Xiaohang first, and then he just took out the water cup from his schoolbag and dropped it on the ground. "Well, why do you come to school? You are a child without parents. You are not qualified to study with us! " Vivi called as he reached out to push the boat. Wei Wei''s strength is great, and Xiaohang is unprepared. She is pushed to the ground directly by him. Her face touches the ground first and scrapes out a wound. Xiaohang didn''t seem to be the first day to encounter such a situation. Her expression on her face did not change. She just stood up in silence, picked up the water cup and sat back to her position. But Wei Wei came together again. The words that the little child said in his mouth were particularly vicious: "my mother said that you are a wild seed that no one wants. Your mother is a bitch. You are all dirty!" Xiaohang didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but he scolded Tang An''an, which made Xiaohang no longer able to tolerate it. So he suddenly seized Wei Wei''s hand and used a lot of strength to bite him. Finally, he let go when someone called for the teacher. The process of the event was replayed in front of them completely. Tang Enron looked at Xiaohang''s calm appearance in the video, and knew that Wei Wei was not the first time to bully him like this. But Xiaohang never mentioned it in front of them, even did not show any difference. Always think about the five-year-old children, but don''t worry about it. It''s really sensible and heartbreaking. Tang Anran bent down and hugged Xiaohang tightly in his arms and gently kissed his forehead to pacify Xiaohang''s mood. After watching the surveillance, Mrs. Xu knew that it was her son who caused the problem first, and her face became ugly. But even so, she continued to be unreasonable: "you can see, we Wei Wei just pushed him, but he bit vivi''s arm bleeding, this responsibility can be on your son!" "My requirements are not high. As long as you and your son apologize to us, I will not investigate this matter, otherwise..." Before Mrs. Xu''s words could be finished, Tang An''an suddenly stood up and said three words in a cold voice: "impossible." She Tang An''an has never been a soft persimmon. Today, it is clearly that Xiaohang has been wronged. She can never let Xiaohang apologize.Tang Enron''s attitude angered Mrs. Xu, and she pointed to Tang An''an in anger: "what do you think you are? Gu''s family is now headed by Gu Da Shao, and the Xu family is down. I really don''t know where you are confident and dare to talk to me with such an attitude! " "What do you think of the capital I gave you?" As soon as Mrs. Xu''s voice dropped, an angry man''s voice suddenly rang out in the monitoring room. All the people turned their heads subconsciously and saw Gu Wuchang, dressed in military uniform, walked in from the door with a calm face. Chapter 176 Tang An''an knew that Gu wuchong''s mission was urgent, and he was afraid that he would disturb him, so he did not call him. At this time, seeing Gu wuchong suddenly appeared here, he did not react for a moment, until Gu wuchong came to his side and stood still, gently holding her hand, Tang An''an didn''t come back to his mind. "Don''t you have a mission? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Tang an asked suspiciously, and then thought that Gu Wuchang came back early because he was injured. He looked him up and down several times to see if he was hurt this time. Gu Wuchang holds Tang an''s soft hand in his palm and pinches it gently for two times to indicate that he is all right. Tang An''an just calms down. Although Mrs. Xu is arrogant, she is not stupid. Seeing Gu wuchong''s appearance of protecting Tang An''an, she immediately knows the status of Tang''an in his heart. It seems that the rumors outside can''t be completely believed! "General Gu, Mrs. Gu, I was worried when I saw the child hurt. If there is something wrong, you should not be surprised." Mrs. Xu flattered them with a smile. After saying this, she took her son Wei Wei''s hand and prepared to leave. Just started to step, Gu Wuchang suddenly put out his hand in front of her. "Sorry." Gu wuchong yelled at her with a cold face. Gu wuchong heard the dialogue in the video just now. He always protects the short. No one is allowed to bully Tang An''an and Xiaohang. Naturally, he will not let people leave so easily. Mrs. Xu clenched her lips and swore a few words in her heart. Then she took her son to apologize to them. Then she quickly took the child out of the monitoring room for fear that she would not let them go. When they left, it was almost over. Tang An''an originally intended to ask Xiaohang for a day off and let him go home to have a rest, but as soon as it was put forward, it was rejected by Xiaohang. "Mom and Dad, I''m going to the classroom first. Goodbye." Xiao Hang''s handle took out from Tang An''an''s palm, waved to them with a smile, and left at once. Tang ran ran up, looking at Xiao Hang''s figure disappearing in the corner of the corridor, did not have time to catch up with him. She stood there and sighed heavily. She always felt that there was a gap between Xiaohang and them. "Don''t worry too much. I''ll talk to Xiao hang in the evening." Gu Wuchang comes over and puts his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder and softly soothes him. "That''s the only way." Tang an can''t help nodding, but he is still a little worried about Xiaohang. Gu Wuchang took Tang An''an''s hand and asked, "what''s the result of the examination? Did President Zhang say when the operation can be performed? " When carrying out the task yesterday, Gu Wuchang was still worried about Tang Enron''s inspection. Now he has handled Xiaohang''s affairs and can''t wait to know the result. "I didn''t do the test." Tang An''an shakes his head and tells him about Gu Shenxing''s meeting in the hospital yesterday and that in Yanxi''s family later. Hearing Gu Shenxing harassing Tang An''an again, Gu wuchong''s face sank as soon as he eased up a little. He was ready to go to Gu Shenxing to settle accounts with Gu Shenxing, but Tang Enron grabbed him in time. "Don''t be impulsive. He didn''t do anything to me." Tang an tightly grasped Gu Wuchang''s wrist: "and now the whole family is his. If you offend him, I''m afraid he will retaliate against you." In fact, Tang An''an knows all the rumors outside, but in order not to let Gu Wuchang worry, she has always kept the worry in her heart. Gu Shenxing and Gu wuchong have completely turned against each other. Now he has become the head of the family. Although Gu wuchong is still a family member in name, as long as Gu Shenxing is still the head of the family, he will never be able to return to his home. What''s more, Gu Shenxing''s mind is so deep that no one knows what he''s thinking. In case Gu wuchong goes to him and he retaliates against him, what should he do? Tang An''an would rather endure more than gamble on the safety of his life. Gu wuchong looks at Tang an with a nervous look on her face and understands what she is worried about. So even though the anger in her heart has been burning up, he still presses down and does not mention to go to Gu Shenxing again. Gu wuchong didn''t sleep all night. As soon as he got home, Tang ran''an asked him to go to bed to make up for his sleep. "My wife sleeps with me." Gu wuchong hugs Tang Enron and sits beside the bed, rarely acting like a child to her. In the face of this kind of Gu Wuchang, Tang an an can''t say no, so after he has taken a bath, they lie on the bed together, covering the quilt and chatting. lay on the bed, hugging Tang Anran in her arms and smelling the faint perfume of her perfume. Gu Wuyang''s nervous nerves relaxed and soon fell asleep. Tang an an lean on his chest, quietly listen to his heartbeat, unconsciously also followed by sleep in the past. A few hours later, the first person to wake up is Gu Wuchang. He looked down at Tang an''s sleeping face in his arms, and unconsciously raised a faint smile. After staring at her for a long time, he walked out of bed. Knead some numb arm, Gu Wuchang gently walked to the front of the wardrobe, looking at the military uniform hanging in the cabinet, the smile of his mouth gradually faded.He has been wearing this suit for more than ten years, and nothing has changed except the increasing number of badges on his shoulders. Gu wuchong once thought that he would wear this suit all his life, but the burden of the suit was too heavy, and there were many things Gu needed to do. He could not do those things with this suit. So now, he decided to take it off forever. It''s impossible to say that there is no need to give up. It''s just that there are gains and losses in life. If he wants to get something, he must first lose some. When Gu Wuchang is staring at his clothes, he suddenly wakes up and goes to bed barefoot. From the back, he put his arm around Gu Wuchang''s waist, and Tang an put his head on his back and said softly, "husband, do what you want to do in your heart." She did not ask Gu wuchong what happened, because Tang An''an knew very well that if Gu wuchong was willing to tell her, he would take the initiative to say it without her asking. If he didn''t want to, even if he did not ask, he would not say it. Before she went to bed, she thought carefully that Gu Wuchang had a heavy responsibility. She couldn''t refuse him to do those things because of her selfishness. He is not only his own husband, but also the grandson of master Gu. He is also the successor designated by him. The whole family needs him to support him. Gu''s words on his deathbed are still clearly printed in Tang an''s mind. He said that the Gu family must not be left in the hands of Gu Shenxing. Then they must take Gu back! Gu Wuchang didn''t answer, but turned to hold Tang An''an tightly in his arms and made a thorough decision in his heart. After dinner, Xiaohang is the first to return to his room. Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an go in after a while. "Mom and dad." Xiaohang sat in front of the desk with a smile and said hello to them. Then he bowed his head and continued to write his homework. Although he was only in kindergarten, his teacher assigned a lot of homework, so Xiao hang would go back to his room to do his homework after dinner every day, and he would play again after finishing his homework. Compared with other children of the same age, Xiaohang is really obedient and sensible. Tang An''an''s daughter Duoduo, when she was four years old, often had to cling to her coquetry, but Xiaohang had never been like this. He was always very sensible and sensible enough to make Tang an''s heart ache. Looking at Xiaohang''s appearance, Tang an can''t help but think of the video that he saw in the monitoring room today. He reached out and gently stroked Xiaohang''s head and asked in a soft voice: "Xiaohang, have there been any children in school who bullied you like today?" "No As soon as Tang an''s question came out, Xiao hang immediately shook his head. As if he were afraid that they would not believe him, he repeated: "really not." But the more he said this, the more sure they were that someone must have said the same thing to Xiaohang and done the same thing before. They want Xiaohang to reveal his feelings to himself, but Xiaohang hides everything in his heart and tells them nothing, which makes them worry and helpless. Later, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron tried some methods to make Xiaohang open his mouth, but Xiaohang''s mouth was too strict to say anything at all. Finally, they had to give up temporarily. First, they sent someone to the school to protect Xiaohang from happening again today, and then they tried to find other ways to relieve Xiaohang from psychological pressure. The matter here is temporarily solved, but on the other side, Yu Wenjin and Wen Yijia have new problems. Since returning to Yuwen''s home, Wen Yijia has been locked in her room every day, and someone is guarding her outside the door 24 hours a day. Although her actions are limited, as long as Yu Wenjin doesn''t disturb her, she can still endure such a life. However, such a quiet day has not been two days, was broken by a person. After Yu Wenjin took over the company, Yu Wenjin''s parents went abroad to settle down. There was nothing particularly important. They seldom returned home. Therefore, neither of them knew that Wen Yijia had given birth to Niannian. Yu Wenjin didn''t take care of the company a few days ago. He accumulated a lot of work over the past few days. After confirming that Wen Yijia would not have a chance to leave him again, Yu Wenjin immediately rushed back to the company to work overtime. He had no time to find Wen Yijia for several days. And during this time, a woman suddenly came to the door. The woman is stopped by the bodyguard, and the servant goes to inform Wen Yijia. Wen Yijia originally did not want to see her, but she has always said that there are very important things to tell Wen Yijia. Finally, Wen Yijia had no choice but to let the bodyguard pass. The woman was wearing a light blue off the shoulder skirt, with big wavy hair in wine red and tall. Although she is plain, her facial features are still very neat and beautiful, and even looks like Wen Yijia. Looking at the strange woman in front of her, Wen Yijia frowns suspiciously. Before she asks, the woman has already made a voice to introduce herself. "My name is Cheng Jia. Although today is the first time to meet Miss Wen, I have known you a long time ago." The corners of Cheng Jia''s mouth rose slightly, and her smile was more similar to Wen Yijia.Wen Yijia thought about it carefully. In her impression, she didn''t hear the name or know the person. She asked politely, "what can I do for Miss Cheng?" Hearing Wen Yijia''s question, Cheng Jia''s hand gently touches her flat stomach, and her smile is even more brilliant. "I''m here today to tell Miss Wen that I''ve been pregnant for a month and that the baby belongs to ah Jin." Chapter 177 As soon as Cheng Jia''s words were said, Wen Yijia was stunned and looked at her in shock. She heard Cheng Jia''s words clearly, but she couldn''t digest the news at all. What is it that she is pregnant with Yu Wenjin''s child? "Don''t be too surprised. Ah Jin and I have been together for several years. It''s normal to have his baby." Cheng Jia gave Wen Yijia a sneering glance: "you have endured for so many years, and now you still have to bear it, fool." Hearing Cheng Jia''s sarcastic and humiliating words, Wen Yijia suddenly remembered the morning she left a year ago. Yu Wenjin didn''t come home all night. The next morning, he went home drunk. He had a kiss on his neck. He wrote four words with a black pen on his white shirt. "Bear it, fool." "It''s you!" After a short period of stupidity, Wen Yijia suddenly understood. It turns out that the woman who was with Yu Wen Jin that night! "You''re not as stupid as I thought you were." Cheng Jia sneered and stood up and looked down at Wen Yijia: "ah Jin, the person he loves is me, so don''t occupy Mrs. Yuwen''s name any more, and leave him quickly." "Soon the hostess of this family will be Cheng Jia. As for Miss Wen, you Get out of here as soon as possible! " Before, Wen would pack up and leave immediately, but now even if she wanted to leave, those bodyguards outside would not let her go. What''s more, she can''t believe the truth. "It''s about you and yuwenjin. It has nothing to do with me." Wen Yijia also stood up, looked at Cheng Jia without expression and said in a cold voice, "the master of this house is Yu Wenjin, and the children in your belly are yuwenjin''s, so you should go to him and say that you don''t have to come to demonstrate in front of me." With that, Wen Yijia stopped looking at Cheng Jia and went upstairs. "Yes." Halfway through, Wen Yijia suddenly stopped, turned to look back at Cheng Jia, and raised her mouth slightly: "Miss Cheng, if you can persuade Yu Wenjin to let me leave here, I will thank you." Hearing Wen Yijia''s words, Cheng Jia is so angry that she wants to rush forward, but as soon as she opens her leg, she is grabbed by the servant''s arm and forced out of the Yuwen family. She was so angry that she didn''t have a place to go. She was so angry that she wanted to leave. She saw the car driving into the gate and stopped in front of herself. "Ah Jin!" Cheng Jia is happy to call Yu Wenjin''s name. He smiles and pushes him away. Cheng Jia didn''t prepare. She staggered at her feet. Fortunately, she stabilized her body in time, otherwise she fell on the ground. "You''re looking for death Before Cheng Jia reacts, Yu Wenjin strides forward with a big step. His right hand pinches her neck, and his face is livid. The sharp pain from the neck makes Cheng Jia''s breathing difficult, and tears quickly overflow from her eyes. She closed her eyes and cried out with some difficulty: "ah Jin, don''t Come on, I''m in pain... " Yu Wenjin ignored, pinching her neck hand continued to increase strength, it seems that really want to strangle her on the spot. Seeing Cheng Jia''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Yu Wenjin still does not let go. "Ah Jin..." Cheng Jia opened her eyes and gently called Yu Wenjin''s name. Her tears filled eyes looked directly into his eyes. Looking at this face which is somewhat similar to Wen Yijia, Yu Wenjin''s consciousness is momentarily in a trance, and his hands are also released. Taking advantage of Yu Wenjin''s distraction, Cheng Jia quickly steps back and escapes from Yu Wenjin''s hands. After two heavy gasps, Cheng Jia''s breathing gradually became smooth. Her face was as white as paper, and her clothes on her back had already been soaked with sweat, and the whole person seemed to have lost half of her life and leaned against the tree trunk beside her powerlessly. Yu Wenjin stands in front of Cheng Jia and looks at her with a gloomy face. He is silent for a moment and doesn''t speak again. Cheng Jia and Yu Wenjin have been together for so many years. Every time he makes him angry, he always does so. He has been used to his uncertain personality, so he can''t and dare not get angry with him. After a little calming down, Cheng Jia bravely took yuwenjin''s hand and looked at him nervously: "ah Jin, we finally have children. Are you happy?" As soon as her hand touched Yu Wenjin, she was thrown away mercilessly by him. "Are you sure the child is mine?" Yu Wen Jin couldn''t bear to look at her and asked a cold question. Cheng Jia didn''t expect that Yu Wenjin would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned for a few seconds to react. He was a little excited and yelled: "ah Jin, this is your child of course! Are you doubting me now "Cheng Jia, don''t think I don''t know anything." Yu Wenjin took a step forward, with angry eyes staring at her face: "we just take what we need. I don''t care about your broken things outside, but you don''t have to push your luck." "Today is the first and last time. If you dare to appear in front of her again, I will kill you!""I don''t believe it!" As soon as Yu Wenjin''s words were finished, Cheng Jia cried out with emotion. His neck injury was not healed, and his voice was hoarse: "ah Jin, you said that we take what we need, but do you dare to say that you have never been attracted to me these years?" Not long after Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin got married, she became Yu Wenjin''s underground lover, and their relationship has been maintained for five years. Yu Wenjin gave her a suite. In the past five years, Yu Wenjin would go there irregularly to find her. The place where they stayed most was the double bed. In that bed, he would kiss her, hurt her, and call her name gently, again and again. Although Yu Wenjin will leave immediately after getting out of bed, and even won''t tell her a redundant word, Cheng Jia always thinks that he loves himself. A few years ago, she was very honest in that room waiting for Yu Wenjin to come to find her, but a year ago, Yu Wenjin didn''t know what was going on and didn''t go to her for a long time. Unable to bear loneliness, Cheng Jia began to linger in the night, spending the money yuwenjin gave her, and began to make friends with different men. Until a month ago, Yu Wenjin suddenly drunk to find her there, two people once again rolled to the bed. After that, she thought that Yu Wenjin would come again to find herself, so she broke off the relationship with other men outside. However, a month later, Yu Wenjin still didn''t come to find herself. Today, after going to the hospital for examination, she found that she was pregnant. Under the impulse, Cheng Jia went to the door directly and wanted to drive Wen Yijia away and let her be the little grandmother of Yuwen family. She thought that in Yu Wen Jin''s heart, there should always be a little bit of his own position, otherwise he would not maintain a five-year relationship with his lover. Yangcheng people all know that the relationship between yuwenjin and wenyijia has not been good. In addition, they have been married for so many years without children, and the Yuwen family''s wealth must be inherited. Therefore, the marriage between yuwenjin and wenyijia will certainly not come to the end. Now that he has Yu Wenjin''s child in his belly, with this capital, Cheng Jia wants to gamble once. If the bet is successful, he can squeeze out Wen Yijia and become yuwenjin''s real wife. By then, yuwenjin and the glory and wealth that he has enjoyed all his life will be hers. Seeing that Yu Wenjin didn''t immediately refute himself, Cheng Jia was more daring and rushed directly into Yu Wenjin''s arms, holding his waist tightly with both arms. "Ah Jin, I''m not greedy. Whether you have money or not, all I want is you." Cheng Jia buried his head deep into his chest, and his voice choked: "you can not divorce Miss Wen, you can not give me a title, as long as you have children, I have been very satisfied." "Ah Jin, I know I shouldn''t come here so impulsively today, but I''m so happy. We have a child, I can''t wait to tell you the good news, but if you don''t answer my phone or return my message, I have to come here to find you. " "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Where Yu Wenjin can''t see, Cheng Jia''s mouth rises slowly. Today, she has told Wen Yijia all these things. She doesn''t believe that Wen Yijia will do anything. At that time, as long as she quarrels with yuwenjin and annoys him, she will be able to comfort him in his side. Men like to be obedient and sensible women. By contrast with Wen Yijia, who is jealous and angry, Yu Wenjin will know that she is good, and a heart will certainly lean towards her. Cheng Jiazao has been immersed in his own beautiful fantasy, but ignored the most important point. If the man really loves that woman, then no matter whether she is obedient and sensible, no matter how much she likes to be jealous and how angry, he still loves her. Yu Wenjin loved Wen Yijia from beginning to end. The reason why she kept her for five years was that she had a face somewhat similar to Wen Yijia, because her name also had a "Jia". Wen Yijia pretends to be calm in front of Cheng Jia, but when she returns to her room, all the camouflage collapses in an instant. She leaned against the door and sat on the floor, pale and blank. In fact, Wen Yijia''s heart is very clear, although he said that he did not love yu Wenjin, but this man has long been rooted in his heart, not to say that forget can be forgotten, said to put down can be put down. She didn''t want to torture each other with Yu Wenjin, so she forced herself to forget him. Even if she was brought back to Yuwen''s home again, even if he was so humble and courteous to her, Wen Yijia forced herself to be hard hearted and never soft hearted. She thinks that she can really do no matter what he does or who he is with. But today, when she heard Cheng Jia say that she had Yu Wenjin''s child, Wen Yijia knew that she could not do it at all. Just when Wen Yijia was deeply in pain and unable to extricate herself from her grief, she seemed to feel her mother''s sadness when she was sleeping in the crib. Suddenly, she burst into tears. The cry was very loud, which pulled Wen Yijia out of her meditation.She quickly tidied up her emotions and lifted her hand to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eyes. Wen Yijia quickly got up and walked to the baby''s bed and picked up the recitation. As usual, I carried miss to the bed and tried to tease her with the scenery outside the window, but I just saw a man and a woman hugging each other downstairs. Chapter 178 It''s fake to say that you love her. Wen Yijia''s face showed a sneer of self mockery, holding Niannian and turning away from the window. At this time, Yu Wenjin is full of worries about Wen Yijia. He doesn''t know how she is now. He has no patience and talks with Cheng Jia here. When Wen Yijia turned around, he also pushed Cheng Jia away and yelled: "get out! If you dare to harass Jiajia here again, I will never forgive you! " With these words, Yu Wenjin stopped paying attention to Cheng Jia and strode to the house. Cheng Jia still wants to catch up, but just walked to the door was stopped by the bodyguard, there is no chance to go in again. Stomp her feet and bite her teeth. She is not willing to leave today. When Yu Wenjin enters the room, Wen Yijia is holding Niannian and sitting by the bed, patting her on the back and singing a children''s song to coax her to sleep. She lowered her head slightly, with a gentle smile on her face. The light sunlight fell on her through the white curtain, and her white cheek was even more white and bright against the background of her eyes. It seems that Yu Wenjin hasn''t seen Wen Yijia show such a smile for a long time. He can''t help but look at him. In the past, Wen Yijia liked to smile at him most, smile amused by him, blush in bed and smile shyly As long as she bends her mouth, Yu Wenjin is willing to take out her heart and give it to her. Wen Yijia actually knew that Yu Wenjin had come, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, and she didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she directly ignored his existence. It was not until Wen Yijia stopped singing and put the sleeping Recitation in his arms into the crib that Yu Wenjin could not recover. "Jiajia." He went to Wen Yijia and stood still. He called her name gently, trying to explain to her. Just as he opened his mouth and said two words, Wen Yijia interrupted with a cold face. "Niannian is asleep. Don''t disturb her." Wen Yijia turned and looked at Yu Wenjin without expression: "you don''t need to explain anything to me. Those are all your private affairs and have nothing to do with me." "Jiajia, we are a husband and wife with a fair name. Can''t we talk peacefully?" Yu Wen Jin sighed helplessly. In fact, he could find time to find Wen Yijia these days, but he did not do so because Wen Yijia was always armed with a stick in his mouth. Once they met, they would quarrel and could not have a good conversation. He didn''t want to hurt her, and he didn''t want to let go. Until today, Cheng Jia suddenly came to see him. The housekeeper called Yu Wenjin. He was afraid that Cheng Jia would hurt Wen Yijia. He immediately drove back from the company. The result is waiting for him, or Wen Yijia''s cold face and ridicule. As soon as Yu Wenjin''s words were finished, Wen Yijia said in a cold voice: "correct me, we are now a couple who live in name but die in name." After saying this, she turned her head and looked at the recitation in her deep sleep. She didn''t want to wake her up by their conversation, so she walked out of the bedroom first, followed by Yu Wenjin. Close the door gently and stand face to face in the corridor. Wen Yijia''s face still does not have any expression, just like looking at a stranger, looking at Yu Wenjin coldly. "Yu Wenjin, you don''t need to worry that I will disturb you and Miss Cheng. I said that this is your private affair and I will never interfere with it. In fact, this matter is very easy to solve. As long as you sign the divorce agreement and let me and Niannian leave, you can be with Miss Cheng. I will not... " Before Wen Yijia''s words were finished, Yu Wenjin suddenly reached out his right hand and grabbed her wrist. He pulled her into his arms. His arms tightly wrapped around her slender waist, and he hugged her whole body in his arms, his head resting on her shoulder: "wife, don''t be angry, OK?" The voice was low and the tone was almost begging. Wen Yijia was suddenly hugged by him. Before he could react, he forgot to resist. After returning to God, she immediately pushed yuwenjin away and stepped back two steps: "yuwenjin, please respect yourself!" Wen Yijia knows that she can''t forget Yu Wenjin, but she knows more clearly that her relationship with him must end and that they can never continue to entangle with each other, otherwise things will become more and more troublesome. "I told you that I''m married with a husband and children. Please don''t do this again." In order to avoid being discovered by Yu Wenjin, Wen Yijia evades his eyes and continues to say anxiously: "either you sue me for bigamy, send me to prison, or sign a divorce and let me and Niannian leave." "Yuwenjin, we can only have these two results, and nothing else will happen again. You can do it yourself." After saying this in a hurry, Wen Yijia stopped looking at Yu Wenjin and quickly walked into the room and locked the door. Yu Wenjin stood at the door of the door and looked at the door locked by her. Her face was gloomy and her eyebrows were tightly frowned. These two results are not what he wants, so let him be domineering again. No matter Wen Yijia or Niannian, he will not let go again!¡ª¡ª Gu wuchong rested at home for a night, and then he could retire completely as long as he went through a few more procedures. Returning the application to Gu wuchong''s hand, Li Wenzong pretended to be polite and said, "OK, I misunderstood you just now. I''m really sorry. If you need my help in the future, just tell me that I will help you if I can. " As we all know, Li Wenzong only said politely. In fact, he didn''t intend to help Gu wuchong, but what they didn''t expect was that Gu wuchong had something to say. "Since General Li said so, I really need your help." Gu Wuchang''s mouth rose, showing a faint smile: "I would like to recommend major general Bu ao as the new general of Yangcheng military region." Chapter 179 As soon as Gu wuchong''s words came out, before Li Wenzong responded, Li Jiayang, who was the first to react, stood up from the sofa. He quickly walked to Gu Wuchang and stood in front of him. He pointed to him and asked, "I can''t be proud. Why should I choose him instead of me?" "Jiayang!" Li Wenzong returned to God and seized Li Jiayang''s wrist and blocked him in the middle of Gu Wuchang. In the sight that Gu wuchong can''t see, he signals Li Jiayang to calm down and not to be impulsive. Li Jiayang knew that he wanted to be calm, but he was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. He was really in a panic. Finally, he could only kick the sofa, then pushed Li Wenzong out of the office. As soon as he left the office, he ran into Bu Ao, who was waiting outside. Li Jiayang mistakenly thought that he was waiting for the good news from Gu Wuchang, and his face became more ugly. "You are really a good dog of Gu Wuchang. Before leaving, he will feed you a good bone. I''m sorry!" Li Jiayang angrily scolded two words, and then angrily walked downstairs. Bu Ao didn''t know what happened inside, and didn''t understand the meaning of Li Jiayang''s words, so he had to wait outside. "I have said everything that should be said. I hope admiral Li can give me this face." Gu wutsung nodded to Li Wenzong with a light smile. Then he did not say anything more and left with his retirement application. After Gu Wuchang left the office, the smile on Li Wenzong''s face disappeared in an instant. He was so angry that he picked up the things on his desk and fell to the ground to vent his anger. "It''s really not easy to deal with. Before we leave, we have to dig a hole for us." Zhang Ming sighed angrily and helplessly: "it''s no wonder Jiayang can''t accept it. As soon as Gu wuchong left, he should be a new general. Gu wuchong stirred him up. It''s estimated that this good thing should come to bu Ao''s head." Gu wutsung and Li Wenzong are of the same level, and they are not qualified to directly appoint who will be the general. However, they have the right of recommendation, which is very influential at the higher level. Gu wuchong, in particular, happens to be a retired general. If he comes to recommend someone to take over his position, there will be no change. "That kid has everything in mind." Li Wenzong was very angry in his heart, but the main thing was to make a decision. Even if he was angry again, he had no way. This loss, they can only eat in such a dull voice. Gu wuchong out of the office, bu Ao did not immediately ask, two people tacitly kept silent, until back to Gu wuchong''s own office, can finally speak. "What happened in there just now?" Bu Ao sits down in front of Gu Wuchang, frowning suspiciously. Gu wuchong handed his retirement application to him, and while sorting out the things on the table, he explained: "I recommend you to take over the new general with Li Wenzong. Their father and son are very angry." "Me?" Bu Ao looks through the documents in his hand and sees that the successor recommender written at the back of the retirement application is his name. Bu Ao quickly handed the document back to Gu Wuchang and shook his head: "I can''t do this." In fact, bu Ao didn''t like the clothes as much as Gu wuchong, but at the beginning, the three of them were good brothers who grew up from childhood. Gu wuchong was sent to the military region for training, and he and Yu Wenjin also went with fun in mind. Later, the three returned to the Yangcheng military region, and soon Yu Wenjin was punished and expelled for that incident. Only Gu wuchong and he were left. Now Gu Wuchang has applied for retirement, so he is the only one left. Bu Ao doesn''t even want to stay here. After all, he is a good brother who has known him for many years. Even if Bu Ao didn''t say these thoughts, Gu Wuchang understood them all. "You can do it, and you have to do it." Gu Wuchang put down his things, looked at him very solemnly said: "after I leave, the Li family father and son will try to deal with you, only you sit in this position, they will be afraid of some." "Ah Ao, there are so many brothers who have lived and died together. Are you willing to give up like me?" Hearing Gu Wuchang''s question, bu Ao can''t say the answer for a moment. The trace of retreat just rising in his heart seems to have disappeared. Seeing Bu Ao''s silence, Gu Wuchang has already understood his idea. "Come on, I hope to see you in a higher position." Gu Wuchang smiles and looks at Bu Ao. His right hand clenches his fist and reaches out to him. Bu Ao hesitated for a few seconds, and then raised his right hand, clenched his fist and stretched it out in front of him. The two fists gently touched each other and made a silent agreement. - a few days later, Gu wuchong''s retirement application successfully passed the final examination. On the second day of his retirement, Gu took off his military uniform and changed into a suit, and went directly to Gu''s group. Although the relationship between Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing is not good, he is always the second young master on the face of the family. Naturally, the group members dare not stop him, so he goes smoothly to the top floor and Gu Shenxing''s office. When Gu wuchong comes, Gu Shenxing is on the phone. The other party doesn''t know what he said. His face looks very ugly.When seeing the Secretary leading Gu Wuchang to come in, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly hung up the phone in his hand. Gu Shenxing''s face habitually showed a smirk, helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Gu Wuchang and asked, "ah Tsung is really a rare visitor. Why did he come to me suddenly?" Gu wuchong did not immediately answer Gu Shenxing''s question. He first looked around the office environment, then walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. "Mr. Gu..." The secretary looked at Gu Shenxing with some embarrassment and called out: "I want to stop, but I can''t stop..." She wanted to stop it, but it was Gu Wuchang, the second young master of the family. She didn''t have the courage to stop her, so she had to bring him in. Gu Shenxing looks very friendly at ordinary times, but it''s terrible to get angry. The secretary is worried that Gu Shenxing will settle accounts with himself afterwards, so he explains quickly before he gets angry. "You go out first." Gu Shenxing waved to the Secretary, who nodded at once and almost fled. The atmosphere in the office was so weird that she went back to her secretary''s room safely. In the office, Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing seem to be in the dark, silent and silent. After silence for a long time, Gu Shenxing took the lead in pressing, put away the false smile on his face, looked at him in a cold voice and asked, "what are you doing here?" "I''m coming to work at Gu''s Gu Wuchang turned his head and stared at Gu Shenxing without expression: "in Gu''s family, I have 10% shares." "Well, I thought you were thinking about Gu for something." Gu Shenxing sneered coldly: "since you have shares, I certainly won''t object to your coming, but you are a general of the military area command. It seems that you can''t come to work here." "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." Gu wuchong indifferently answered. If Gu Shenxing is not the general decision-maker of Gu''s family, if he wants to come to Gu''s family, he really does not want to see him. Gu wuchong''s words have been said in this way. Naturally, Gu Shenxing has no reason to object, but he will not let go of Gu wuchong so easily. "Yes, you can come any time. However, as the saying goes, brothers and sisters will settle accounts. Although you are a family member, I still need to clarify some things with you first. " Gu Shenxing got up and went to Gu Wuchang and looked down at him sitting on the sofa: "you can come to Gu, but you must start from the bottom." "If I direct you to the top, other people will have opinions, which will have an impact on my management and the company." Gu Shenxing''s words seem to be very reasonable. He thinks about the company everywhere, but Gu wuchong knows that these are all fake. Gu Shenxing, on the one hand, is to suppress him and not give him the opportunity to contact the senior management of the company, so as to avoid Gu Wuchang from doing harm to him; the other is to give Gu wuchong a strong hand and let him know that only he can make decisions in this company. As for Gu Shenxing''s thoughts, Gu Wuchang didn''t care at all. He had already thought of them before he came to Gu''s family, and he was already ready for it. After Gu Shenxing''s words, Gu Wuchang also stood up. Their height and body shape are very similar, one in the shopping mall for a long time, the other in the military training for many years, two people have different temperament. However, it''s even more severe in the face of pressure. Gu Wuchang stares at Gu Shenxing with a calm face. Their eyes meet and the atmosphere is open. The whole office is enveloped in a gloomy and tense atmosphere. "Gu Shenxing, everything belongs to my grandfather, I will help him to get it back." After a long time, Gu wuchong said this in a cold voice, then turned and strode out of the office. After Gu Wuchang leaves, Gu Shenxing can no longer suppress his anger and smashes his fist on the desk. Thinking of the phone call that he just hung up and what Gu wuchong said before he left, Gu Shenxing felt that he was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. He was more and more agitated. Chu Yao''s affairs have not been solved. Now Gu Wuchang wants to come to the company to intervene. However, he can relax his vigilance on both sides. Otherwise, his efforts over the years may be in vain at any time. Taking a deep breath, Gu Shenxing calmed down a little, then picked up the phone on his desk and called back the number. The other party seems to have been waiting for Gu Shenxing''s call. He has just dialed the number and connected it. "Have you thought about it?" At the other end of the phone came Chu Yao with a smile: "what you want to do, I can help you do it." Gu Shenxing sat on the chair and rubbed his eyebrows weakly: "you said you never make a loss making business. What do you want to help me this time?" "You remember what I said very clearly, but you have forgotten one thing. I said that the enemy of the enemy is my friend, and helping friends is of course unconditional." Chuyao chuckled, his fingers gently tapping the table top: "I said here, believe it or not." Gu Shenxing''s mind is meticulous enough, and his insight is powerful enough, but in front of Chu Yao, he seems to never see through this person''s mind.Heart entangled for a long time, even though know this matter may be very dangerous, but finally Gu Shenxing chose to cooperate with Chu Yao. As Chu Yao said, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and their common enemy is Gu Wuchang. At least for now, they are still friends to work with. Chapter 180 Gu wuchong arrived at Gu at 8:00 the next morning on time, and Gu Shenxing arranged a job at the lowest level for Gu wuchong as he said before. It''s a good test for him to start from the grass-roots level, and the ugly point is to give him an inferior position. However, Gu Wuchang had long expected that Gu Shenxing would secretly make a stumbling block, so he didn''t care at all. After all, this was not the real purpose of his coming to Gu''s family. On the other hand, Cheng Jia has never appeared in front of Wen Yijia since that time. Yu Wenjin sent someone to find her. No matter who the child in her belly is, she must be asked to kill it. But Cheng Jiaquan seemed to have evaporated from the human world. The people sent by yuwenjin couldn''t find any clues to her. A week later, she appeared again in front of Yu Wenjin and Wen Yijia. What they didn''t expect was that there were Yu Wenjin''s parents who had settled abroad with Cheng Jia. He Minqing didn''t see him for more than a year. As soon as he Minqing saw yuwenjin, he immediately put out his arms and touched his flesh. He was so distressed that he was about to cry: "ah Jin, you are almost 30 years old. How can you not take care of yourself? How can you lose so much weight, your mother is very distressed." "Mom, I''m getting fat. Where am I going to lose weight?" Yu Wen Jin raised his hand to dry his tears for he Minqing. He said helplessly, "you are wrong. I''m not really thin." He Minqing opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something more. Yu Wenzhen, standing beside him, suddenly coughed. He Minqing remembered the purpose of their husband and wife''s return home this time. He Minqing loosened his hand holding Yu Wenjin. He turned to look at Wen Yijia, who was sitting on the sofa with Niannian in his arms. His face gradually darkened. He asked in a cold voice, "Jiajia, whose child are you holding in your arms?" Wen Yijia had been holding Niannian to play in the living room. Then Yu Wenjin suddenly came down from the upstairs. She subconsciously wanted to avoid him. As a result, before she could get up, Cheng Jia led them into the door. Before Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin fell in love, Yu Wenjin''s parents had always been very kind to her. After their marriage, his parents settled in foreign countries. They seldom came back and seldom contacted Wen Yijia. Naturally, their feelings became weaker and weaker. However, it was the first time Wen Yijia heard he Minqing speak to himself in such a cold tone. He was stunned for several seconds before he slowly regained consciousness. "This is me..." "Niannian is a child just adopted by Jiajia and me. It''s only eight months. I planned to tell you this news when Niannian is one year old. I didn''t expect that your parents would come back suddenly." Before Wen Yijia is ready to speak, Yu Wenjin takes the lead in answering he Minqing''s question. After all, Yu Wenjin didn''t know that Niannian was his own daughter. He thought that she was the daughter of Wen Yijia and Gao yuanfan. So he subconsciously wanted to hide the matter. Yu Wenzhen could not let them know. He also wants to say that nianniannian is the child of him and Wen Yijia. It''s just that nianniannian is so old that he can''t tell his parents any news. Therefore, the lie can''t go on. It can only be said that they have just adopted them. It''s a pity that Yu Wenjin missed a step. Since Cheng Jia has the ability to find Yu Wenzhen, he can also find out what happened to Wen Yijia in Hong''an village. "Adopted children?" He Minqing asked with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, the smile on her face disappeared. She strode forward, raised her hand and slapped Wen Yijia in the face. The slap was so sudden that Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin were unprepared. After the reaction, Wen Yijia subconsciously protected the thoughts in his arms, and Yu Wenjin quickly blocked Wen Yijia. Yu Wen Jin stands in the middle of Wen Yijia and he Minqing. He looks ugly and shouts at her: "Mom, what are you doing?" "Ah Jin, don''t be cheated by this woman again!" He Minqing pointed to Wen Yijia behind him. Because she was too angry, her hands were shaking: "what she held in her arms was not from adoption. It was her life with a wild man. You were played around by her!" With these words, he Minqing is more want to get angry, chest violent ups and downs, heart rate also began to accelerate. When she heard the news from Cheng Jia for the first time, she didn''t believe it at all. Although she had little contact with Wen Yijia in recent years, he Minqing always believed that Wen Yijia was a good girl. She didn''t believe Cheng Jia''s words until she saw the evidence and the results of the paternity test. Knowing that Wen Yijia cheated in marriage and was pregnant with the children of other men, and that Cheng Jia was the blood of their Yuwen family, he Minqing couldn''t stay abroad for a moment. He and Yu Wenzhen immediately took the nearest flight back to Yangcheng. The purpose of their return this time is very simple, that is to divorce Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin, and then let Yu Wenjin marry Cheng Jia to inherit the blood of Yuwen family. "Mom, what you said is false. Niannian is the child that Jiajia and I adopted back!" Yu Wenjin said, his fierce eyes directly over he Minqing and landed on Cheng Jia behind her. He warned in a cold voice, "don''t let me know who made the rumor, or I will never let her go!"Being watched by Yu Wenjin with such eyes, Cheng Jia trembles with fright. However, thinking that Yu Wenzhen and he Minqing are both standing on their own side, Cheng Jia is full of courage. "Ah Jin, I did tell my uncle and aunt about these things, but every word I said was true. There was not a word that was false!" Cheng Jia stepped forward to hold he Minqing''s arm and looked at Yu Wenjin wrongly: "I just don''t want to see you continue to be deceived by her to tell the truth. What''s wrong with me?" He Minqing nodded: "ah Jin, don''t blame her. She did it right. Or Miss Cheng told us that we didn''t even know Wen Yijia would cheat us so much, and he cheated us for so long! " Yu Wenjin''s anger burned more and more vigorously, and his patience seemed to have reached the limit. However, considering that Yu Wenzhen and he Minqing were still here, they could not do anything to Cheng Jia for the time being, so they had to continue to endure. He tried to explain to he Minqing and them, but before he could speak out, Wen Yijia, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. "Miss Cheng is right. Niannian is indeed born to me and other men. It has nothing to do with Yu Wenjin." Wen Yijia looked at the crowd without expression and said, "Yu Wenjin and I have already decided to divorce. Since my uncle and aunt are back today, let''s go through the divorce procedures today." As soon as Wen Yijia''s words came out, several people were stunned. Yu Wenjin didn''t expect Wen Yijia to be so heartless. He didn''t give him a chance. He Minqing and they were surprised. Wen Yijia agreed to divorce so easily. It seems that things are much simpler than they expected. "In this case, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures now. Your father and I will go along with you." He Minqing said and waved to Yuwen, indicating that he would follow him. But before they had time to step forward, Yu Wenjin immediately called out: "who said I was going to divorce?" "Jiajia, I told you that I love you. I''m willing to treat nianniannian as my own daughter. I don''t care about you and Gao yuanfan. Why can''t you give me another chance?" Because of his family background, what Yu Wenjin enjoyed from birth was that he was treated as a man of honor. Even now, his life is still wantonly brilliant. To say what he has planted in his life, it seems that every one of them has something to do with Wen Yijia. In his 30 years of life, the happiest, happiest, most miserable and painful moment in his life is due to Wen Yijia. Yu Wenjin knew that he had done a lot of wrong things before, but now he already knew that he was wrong. He just wanted Wen Yijia to give him a chance to change his mind and give them a chance to start afresh. "Yuwen Jin, not everything has the chance to start over again." Wen Yijia looked at him calmly with his eyes open, and his tone was cold and without a trace of emotion: "you and I have completely ended. There will be no more possibility. Please let me go." When Wen Yijia said these words, the expression on her face was extremely calm, but only she knew that every word she said was like being pricked by a needle. It was very painful and painful. It''s just that even though it''s so painful and painful, she''ll stick to it. This time, they must completely break clean, absolutely can not torture each other, delay each other. After Wen Yijia''s words, the living room suddenly quieted down. Several other people were silent and did not open their mouth. It seems that no one thought that the relationship between Yu Wenjin and Wen Yijia would become like this. After all, Yangcheng people used to know how much yuwenjin and Wen Yijia were in love. However, in recent years, the relationship between husband and wife has been somewhat indifferent, but it is not likely to become this way. "Ah Jin." After he Minqing reacted, he took the initiative to hold yuwenjin''s hand and looked at him with heartache. After all, he Minqing is his own son. He Minqing really knows his character too well. At this time, it seems that there is no abnormality on the surface, but his heart must be very uncomfortable. At this moment, he Minqing''s heart suddenly appeared a very absurd idea. As long as Yu Wenjin is happy, she can even accept Wen Yijia and the child in her arms. However, he Minqing snuffed out the idea just as soon as it came out. It was for the sake of Yuwen Jinhao that she could never let him stay with Wen Yijia, a woman full of lies. Yu Wenjin didn''t respond to he Minqing. He just stood there staring at Wen Yijia. He didn''t speak or move. It was like a sculpture. It was not until after a long time that Yu Wenjin finally had a reaction. However, his first move was to snatch Niannian from Wen Yijia''s hand! "Yuwenjin, what are you going to do?" Wen Yijia is flustered and reaches out to grab Niannian from his hand. However, Yu Wenjin immediately asks the servant to arrest her. Wen Yijia''s arms were caught by the servants, and her movement was limited. She could not leave the sofa, nor could she snatch Niannian back. "You know what I want." Yu Wenjin held Niannian in his arms and threatened Wen Yijia with a cold face: "if you don''t want to see Niannian all your life, you should be honest with me and don''t want to leave again!" Chapter 181 Yu Wenjin knew that it was mean to threaten Wen Yijia in such a way, but he would never allow Wen Yijia to leave himself! He would rather be such a scumbag than let her leave in order to retain some gentlemanly manner. Niannian was a little afraid, but Wen Yijia had been patting her on the back to comfort her, so she had been quietly nestled in Wen Yijia''s arms, not crying. But now he was snatched away by Yu Wenjin. His excessive fright made Niannian cry out all of a sudden, and cried louder than one. Hearing Niannian cry, Wen Yijia is very worried. However, Yu Wenjin deliberately takes Niannian back a few steps, making her farther and farther away from the child. Every cry of recitation is like a sharp knife. A knife stabbed Wen Yijia''s heart, which makes her have to compromise. "Well, I''ll stay, I''ll stay!" Wen Yijia red eyes, hoarse voice crying and shouting: "as long as you give me back the recitation, I will promise you anything!" She has lost her love with Yu Wenjin. Now the only thing she cares about is her daughter. She can''t bear to be separated from Niannian, so she has to give up the idea of leaving. After receiving Wen Yijia''s affirmative answer, Yu Wenjin relaxed and handed his thoughts back to Wen Yijia''s arms. Wen Yijia is afraid that Yu Wenjin will steal Niannian again, so he holds her tight and keeps a distance from Yu Wenjin. Yu Wenjin doesn''t mind. After all, his requirements are not high. As long as Wen Yijia is willing to stay, he has time to do other things slowly. He Minqing had been very happy to hear Wen Yijia leave, but now she doesn''t go, and she is in a bad mood. He Minqing has a straight face and wants to teach Wen Yijia a lesson again. But Yu Wenjin has already asked her servant to take Wen Yijia''s mother and daughter back to the bedroom. When she gets to her mouth, she can only change her words. "Jin, what are you doing here?" He Minqing looked at Yu Wenjin with a discontented look on his face: "Cheng Jia is pregnant with your child, so you should take the responsibility of a man. Divorce Wen Yijia and marry Cheng Jia, which is right!" "Mom, I''m 30 years old, not a three-year-old child. I can handle my affairs by myself. I don''t need you to take care of me." Yu Wenjin also some impatient should a sentence, and then look at Cheng Jia standing behind he Minqing. "You go out with me." Yu Wen Jin''s expressionless face called out to her and took the lead to go to the gate. The last time he was nearly strangled by Yu Wenjin, Cheng Jia has already had a shadow in his heart. Especially when he brought him Minqing back this time, yuwenjin must hate her. Cheng Jia dare not go out alone with him. "Auntie." Cheng Jia calls out gently, subconsciously pulling he Minqing''s sleeve. He Minqing knows his son''s character. Seeing him like this, he knows that it''s not good to go out with Cheng Jia. If it''s normal, he Minqing would not care more about it. It''s just that Cheng Jia has the blood of Yuwen family in her stomach. He Minqing can ignore Cheng Jia, but he can''t care about her children. "Ah Jin, you can say anything here." He Minqing put Cheng Jiahu behind him and yelled to Yu Wenjin: "I tell you, you can''t try to make the child in Cheng Jia''s belly. Your father and I have made up our mind for this child!" Yu Wenjin returned to his senses and gave Cheng Jia a meaningful look. Without saying a word, he walked out of the gate. Cheng Jia tightly pursed her lips and looked at Yu Wenjin''s back. Her face was gloomy. He Minqing and Yu Wenzhen seldom go back to China. They will not leave until they have solved the matter. However, Yu Wenjin has been hiding from them for several days, and he keeps Wen Yijia''s mother and son in a strict manner, so that they don''t even have a chance to speak. Tang an worked hard for several days, and finally finished the design within the specified time. At the same time, he also knew what happened in the Yuwen family these days. After knowing the news, Tang An''an was ready to rush to Yuwen''s house to see Wen Yijia. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Tang peipeipei walk in from the door with a face of despair. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Tang An''an rushed to meet up and asked her anxiously. However, Tang Peipei was still immersed in the accident just now. He didn''t hear Tang Enron''s question at all. He just kept repeating: "it''s so much like It''s just like... " "Mom, what do you say is so similar?" Tang Enron frowned and helped Tang peipeipei to sit on the sofa. Tang Peipei sat still for a while, then gradually regained his mind, and then excitedly held Tang an''s hand: "however, I just went to the supermarket and met a girl who looks like you very much. Her facial features and body are very similar!" Hearing this, Tang Enron was stunned. She did not forget what Zilan had said before. She had a twin sister whose life and death were unknown! Now don Pepe said that the girl who looks like Tang An''an is her sister? However, these are only Tang an''s guess in his heart. Qi Lan said that Tang Peipei did not know that he was born with twin daughters at first, and until now he has not known that he still has a daughter.So before the matter is clear, Tang Enron decided not to tell her. "Mom." Tang an patted Tang peipeipei''s hand and comforted him: "there are so many people in the world. One or two of them are very normal. Don''t think about it too much." "Is it really a coincidence?" Tang Peipei asked a question that he didn''t believe. The girl not only looks like Tang An''an, but more importantly, when she looks at her, Tang peipeipei can''t help but want to get close to her. The two just talked in the supermarket for a long time. "I always think she''s familiar with her, but do you think I''m very close to that child?" Tang Peipei chuckled and looked at Tang an with a smile: "it''s a pity that she left with an urgent matter. We didn''t leave a contact information with each other." Tang Peipei''s personality is gentle and cheerful. He always likes to chat with others when he meets people who are in good company. Especially the girl I met today still looks so similar to her daughter. Even if it was the first time I met, Tang Peipei could not help but get closer to her. The more I think about Tang peipeipei, the more I regret. I should have left a phone call at that time. Maybe Tang Enron will become a good friend with her in the future. Seeing Tang Peipei like this, Tang Enron didn''t know what to say. He could only comfort him in a soft voice: "I''ll have a chance to meet again." She said this mainly to comfort Tang peipeipei. After all, there are so many people. Even if she and Gu Wuchang will go to find her, they can''t guarantee that they will find her again. However, what Tang did not expect was that the girl did not appear in front of them again before long, and even brought a shocking news to everyone. However, these are afterwords. Now Tang an, after pacifying Tang peipeipei, immediately takes a car to Yuwen''s house to find Wen Yijia. Just as she walked into the door under the guidance of the servant, she heard a strange woman calling to herself: "Enron, how did you come?" Tang an was stunned and looked at the strange woman in front of him with doubt. "Enron, why do you think so of me?" He Minqing touched his face: "only more than a year, do not know me?" The Yuwen family and the Xu family had a good relationship before. They had a lot of contact with each other. In addition, they were both big families in Yangcheng. It was normal to know each other. Although Tang An''an didn''t know her, when she saw her clothes and clothes, he could guess the identity of he Minqing when he thought that Yu Wenjin''s parents had come back from abroad. "Hello, auntie." Tang an an said hello to her politely and alienated. After all, she knows that he Minqing is in trouble with Wen Yijia. One is her good friend and the other is a stranger. Naturally, Tang An''an knows who is close to whom she is estranged. After saying hello to he Minqing, Tang Enron quickly goes upstairs to find Wen Yijia. He Minqing looked at her back as she left in a hurry, frowned a little discontented, and murmured in a low voice: "when do these two people become so familiar? It''s really dark when they get close to the ink. When they get familiar with Wen Yijia, they don''t talk about politeness at all." People are always like this, when you like a person, her shortcomings will become advantages, but when you hate a person, even if she did nothing, you will even hate her friends. Tang An''an walked to the door of the guest room and saw two tall and strong men standing by the door. It was obviously the bodyguard sent by yuwenjin to look at Wen Yijia. She loves Wen Yijia and is full of spirit. She knew that Yu Wenjin would treat Wen Yijia like this, so she shouldn''t have advised him! Take a deep breath, Tang Enron tidy up his mood, this just pushed the door into the bedroom. In the room, Niannian sleeps quietly in the crib. Although Wen Yijia sits by the crib, she has no eyes and is obviously in a daze. "Jiajia." Tang An''an walks to Wen Yijia and calls her name gently. Wen Yijia wakes up with a start. To Tang an''s surprise, Wen Yijia''s first reaction was to hold Niannian, as if he was afraid that Niannian would be taken away again. Seeing Wen Yijia''s reaction, Tang An''an was extremely distressed. He quickly hugged her from the side and soothed her emotion in a soft voice: "Jiajia, don''t be afraid. It''s me. You and nianniannian will be ok with me." In Tang an''s soothing voice, Wen Yijia gradually calmed down. "Ran Ran." She sobbed a cry, red eyes at Tang an an, tears suddenly gushed out. Wen Yijia''s parents have already passed away, and there are no intimate friends around these years. Yu Wenjin was once the closest person. But now the relationship with Yu Wenjin has become such that both of them are about to become enemies. As Wen Yijia''s best friend, Tang An''an, has become her only support. In recent days, she couldn''t eat or sleep. She stayed at Niannian''s side for almost 24 hours, for fear that Yu Wenjin would take her away again. If such a day were to endure for a few more days, Wen Yijia felt that he would be really crazy. Holding the reading hand slowly tightened, Wen Yijia''s heart suddenly made a decision. "However, can you help me to take away the recitation?" Wen Yijia held Niannian in one hand, and tightly grasped Tang an''s wrist with the other hand. She choked and said: "it''s too dangerous for Niannian to stay with me. You can help me send her to a good family to raise. No matter who it is, as long as the other party can take good care of Niannian, it''s enough.""I can''t leave her here, it will hurt her, it will hurt her..." Wen Yijia said, the tears flow more and more fierce, cry even can''t say clearly, these days repressed mood completely released at this moment. Chapter 182 She is very reluctant to read, but not willing to let read with their own suffering. It''s enough for her to bear such a day of worry and fear. She can''t be bothered to think about it. How much Wen Yijia loves to recite this matter, Tang An''an is the most clear, but now she is willing to give Niannian to others to raise, which shows that she is really desperate to the extreme. "Jiajia, things have not reached the end. I will try to make you leave yuwenjin. Don''t..." "No way." Wen Yijia gently shook her head: "however, I understand your kindness. I don''t ask for anything now. I just hope you can help me find a family who can treat her kindly for Niannian." "She''s so young, and with a new mother, she''ll soon forget me." Wen Yijia said, lowering her head and kissing her reciting forehead. She wanted to smile at Niannian, but as soon as the corner of her mouth rose, tears fell down her eyes and dropped on Niannian''s pink cheek. Niannian seemed to feel her mother''s low mood. She had been lying in Wen Yijia''s arms very well, but now it suddenly started to make a scene and kept crying. Tang an wanted to persuade him again, but Wen Yijia''s attitude was very firm. Even though she cried hoarse, she did not waver. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, Tang Anyan finally agreed to her. In order not to let the bodyguard outside the door know, Wen Yijia coaxes Niannian to sleep and puts her in the trunk. The inside of the suitcase is covered with soft quilts. In order not to let the children lack oxygen, they also specially left some gaps, and then let Tang An''an carry the box out of the door. When Tang An''an just opened the bedroom door and came out, the two bodyguards guarding the door immediately stopped her in front of her. "Please open the box and check it." One of the bodyguards pointed to the suitcase in Tang an''s arms and called out coldly. Tang Enron subconsciously hugged the trunk and asked with a face, "this is my case. Why should I check it for you?" "Sorry, this is Mr. Yuwen''s order. We must carry it out." The bodyguard said that he was sorry, but his hand had already touched the suitcase and seemed to be ready to snatch it away. In the room, Wen Yijia hears the news outside, for fear that the bodyguard will find Nian Nian in the box, and quickly gets up to get ready to come out. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw Tang Enron push open the bodyguard''s hand and yelled: "do you know who I am? Who dares to touch my things today? " The two bodyguards worked under Yu Wenjin for many years. Naturally, they knew the identity of Xu An''an, the wife of their boss''s best brother, and the little grandmother who took care of the family, and could not offend them. Hearing this, they looked at each other and Wen Yijia standing at the door. Their main task is to stay here and not let Wen Yijia escape. Now that Wen Yijia is still here, it doesn''t matter whether the box should be inspected. What''s more, they don''t want to offend Tang Enron. So after thinking about this, they did not continue to entangle, let Tang An''an leave the Yuwen home with his suitcase. Wen Yijia went back to her bedroom and stood in front of the window and watched Tang an get on with her suitcase. Then she watched the car drive out of the gate of Yuwen''s house, further and further away, and finally disappeared into her sight. She had thought that she had been ready for psychological preparation, but at this moment, she could not control her emotions when she saw Miss really leave her. In order not to let the bodyguard outside find out, Wen Yijia tried to suppress her cry. After crying for a long time, she gradually calmed down. Now that she''s gone, her only concern is gone, and she can be at ease to do what she wants to do. Wen Yijia wiped away her tears and made a decision in her heart. After leaving Yuwen''s house, Tang Enron immediately opened the trunk and carefully held out the recitation. The little girl has not yet woken up, at this time is quiet nest in Tang An''an''s arms, long and thick eyelashes tremble with the breath, a good look on her face. Tang an an looking at her can''t help but think of his daughter Duoduo, this is very distressed her, now a heart is a mess. Originally, she was going to listen to Wen Yijia''s words and give them to others to raise. But now she suddenly changed her mind. Niannian is still so small that no matter who she gives it to, she doesn''t feel at ease. Therefore, she wants to keep her child with her, so that when Wen Yijia wants a child, it is convenient to return Niannian to her. After figuring out all this, Tang An''an was in a much better mood. He planned to take Niannian home first, and then discuss it with Gu Wuchang after he came back in the evening. Until 12 o''clock in the evening, Gu Wuchang finally came home with a body of wine gas. Push open the bedroom door, you can see Tang an an is leaning against the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand, his face is sleepy, but he has been holding on. Gu took off his coat, walked to the bed and asked in a deep voice, "why haven''t you slept so late?" Gu wuchong called Tang An''an in the afternoon and said that she would come back very late this evening. She told her not to wait for her to go to bed earlier. She didn''t expect that she had been waiting so late."I want to discuss something with you." Tang An''an put down the book in his hand and looked up at Gu Wuchang standing by the bed: "I went to Yuwen''s house to see Jiajia today. Her mental condition is very bad." "Husband, Jiajia said that she wanted me to help her to give her recitation to others, but I couldn''t bear it. I''d like to keep nianniannian with me for the time being. When Jiajia''s affairs are settled, I''ll send Niannian back to her. Do you think so? " Tang An''an thought that Gu Wuchang would promise himself as usual. After all, this matter had no effect on them. What''s more, Wen Yijia was their friend. What Tang an did not expect was that Gu Wuchang refused her proposal directly this time. "No way." Gu Wuchang sat down beside the bed, took Tang an''s cold hand into his palm, and whispered, "wife, that''s their business. They need to solve it by themselves. We can''t intervene." "Why?" Tang Enron frowned and looked at Gu Wuchang with some incomprehension: "Jiajia, she has no relatives, and we are the only friends. She is living in such pain now. Shouldn''t we help her?" Gu Wuchang didn''t answer Tang an''s question directly, but continued to persuade: "ah Jin won''t hurt her. Don''t worry too much." "You''re not Yu Wenjin. How do you know he won''t hurt Jiajia?" Tang An''an pulls his hand out of Gu Wuchang''s hand, and his emotion begins to get excited: "you don''t see Jiajia today. She has been tortured by Yu Wenjin and almost collapsed. Is this still called not hurting her?" "If you don''t bring Jiajia back from Yuwen''s house, I''m sure she will die in Yuwen Jin''s hands!" Tang Enron said more excited, eyes instantly red. She had also experienced such despair, at that time no one was willing to help her, and finally killed her daughter Duoduo, who also took her life. Tang An''an knows that she is extremely lucky, so she will have such a chance to be reborn on Xu''an. Not everyone can be as lucky as she is. If because of their indifference, to the end of what really caused irreparable harm, Tang Enron will hate himself for a lifetime. "No!" Gu Wuchang grabs Tang An''an''s hand again, trying to calm her down: "I have known ah Jin for more than 20 years. I know what kind of person he is. He really loves Wen Yijia and will never hurt her." "Does Yu Wenjin really love her? If he really loves, he won''t torment Jiajia for so many years! Not to sleep with one woman after another, and let others have his baby! In his heart, there is no Jiajia position at all. It was I who was blind at the beginning that I thought he was saved! " Tang An''an was really distressed by Wen Yijia, so he was more excited and his face became ugly. Gu wuchong is tired of fighting with Gu Shenxing in the company every day. In addition, he drinks with Yu Wenjin and bu Ao this evening. He has listened to Yu Wenjin for a long time. Now he just wants to have a good sleep with his wife and doesn''t want to think about these bad things. He raised a hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He asked, "what do you want me to do? Carrying ah Jin to help Wen Yijia escape? I can''t betray my brother like this. " "That''s why it''s all about it!" Tang An''an once again shook off Gu Wuchang''s hand: "Yu Wenjin is your good brother, so you help him everywhere, speak good words for him, regardless of Jiajia''s life and death." "Gu Wuchang, you are selfish!" Tang an angrily called out this sentence, opened the quilt and got out of bed. Seeing that she was going to leave, Gu Wuchang quickly grasped her wrist: "it''s so late, where are you going?" "Don''t worry about it!" Tang an forced to shake off Gu Wuchang''s hand and walked out of the room without looking back, leaving Gu wuchong alone in the same place. It has been more than a year since they were together, but today is the first time they quarreled. Gu Wuchang loosened his necktie and sat down beside the bed without expression. If it was anything else, Gu wuchong would have promised Tang An''an for a long time, but this time it was the case of Yu Wenjin and Wen Yijia. They have been entangled with each other for so many years, and the problem is so deep that it is not easy to solve it. Yu Wenjin is his brother, and Wen Yijia is also a friend he knew from childhood. Although the friendship between him and Wen Yijia is not as deep as that of Yu Wenjin, he is definitely not the kind of person who can watch Wen Yijia go wrong. Yu Wenjin has promised them today that as long as Wen Yijia stays by his side, he will not hurt her again. So it''s not that Gu Wuchang doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s just that Yu Wenjin''s words have already said that he, an outsider, is still qualified to take care of their husband and wife''s affairs? Some fidgety rubbed his hair, but Gu was worried. Tang Ran Ran went out so late, put on his coat and immediately chased out. After asking the servants at home, Tang Enron did not go out, but went to Xiaohang''s room. Gu Wuchang carefully pushes open the door and sees Tang An''an lying on Xiaohang''s bed. Xiaohang and Niannian two children are quietly lying beside her, sleeping soundly.Tang An''an has closed her eyes at this time, and Gu Wuchang doesn''t know whether she is asleep or pretending to sleep and doesn''t want to pay attention to herself. In any case, no matter what it is, he is not ready to disturb her, so that both of them will calm down for a night and talk about it tomorrow. After Gu Wuchang exits the room and closes the door, Tang Enron, who was still sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes. Looking at the white ceiling above, this night, for the first time because of the quarrel, the two people who sleep separately lost sleep. Chapter 183 The next morning, Gu Wuchang got up and went to Xiaohang''s room to find Tang An''an. Just waiting for him to push open the door, the bed is empty, Tang An''an and the children have already got up. Gu Wuchang quickly went downstairs and finally found them in the restaurant. "Dad." Xiao hang cried with a smile, then lowered his head and continued to eat breakfast. Touching Xiaohang''s head, Gu Wuchang sits down beside Tang An''an, turns his head and stares at her face. He felt that after a night, both of them should calm down, and now it''s time to talk. But I didn''t expect Tang Enron, as if he didn''t see him, continued to focus on feeding milk powder to Niannian, and didn''t even give him a spare light. Gu wuchong knew that she was still angry. He grasped her hand tightly and apologized to Tang An''an: "wife, I was too tired last night, so I spoke in a bad tone. I''m sorry, don''t be angry." The eldest husband is flexible and flexible. Gu Wuchang never thinks it is a shame to apologize to his wife. Moreover, he doesn''t want to make Tang An''an sad. Tang An''an was really angry last night, but after thinking about it all night, she felt that she was wrong, and her anger was only half gone. Now hearing Gu Wuchang''s apology, she has only a little bit of anger is completely eliminated. Tang An''an gives Xu Xiaorong the thoughts in his arms and lets Xiaohang go out to play after breakfast. When only two of them are left in the restaurant, Tang an finally looks at Gu Wuchang. "Husband, I should also apologize to you." Tang An''an sighed softly: "I was in a bad mood yesterday, not only because of Jiajia, but also because of my mother." After receiving Gu Wuchang''s inquiring eyes, Tang Enron repeated what Tang Peipei said yesterday to him. "I don''t know if that girl is the child who was sent by Zilan at the beginning, and I don''t know whether her mother will be suspicious of this matter, but the paper can''t cover the fire after all." "What if she knew the truth and the girl was not my sister? Mom''s health is not very good. I''m really worried about what''s going to happen If that girl was the child that Zilan had sent away, she could tell don Pepe the truth. But what she is worried about now is that her sister has not been found and that Tang Peipei has discovered the truth. Since the last suicide was rescued, Tang peipeipei''s body is much worse than before, even if Tang An''an and they try their best to repair her body, it does not have much effect. Her body simply can''t stand such a big stimulation, even if she is excited, she will have a heart attack Tang An''an didn''t dare to think about it any more. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt and the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. Gu Wuchang looks at Tang An''an like this, knowing that she is also suffering in the heart, so he quickly reaches out his arm and embraces her into his arms. "You should pay more attention to mother at home these days to see if there is anything wrong with her. If not, it means that she has no doubt about it." Gu wuchong hugged her and whispered, "you can rest assured that I will find out the identity of that girl in the shortest time." "If she wasn''t the child, I''d immediately have her moved to another place, and she would never show up in front of her mother." Gu wuchong knows that it is selfish to decide where a person goes at will, but he doesn''t want to risk Tang Peipei''s life, let alone see Tang Enron sad, so he can only do so. If she is not, Gu wuchong will send her away from Yangcheng, and compensate her with a sum of money, so that she can live a carefree life in the next life. Gu wuchong said that it was the only feasible way now. Although Tang An''an was still not at ease, he could only agree to do so first. As for Niannian, Gu wuchong finally changed his mind and promised to let her stay. When Wen Yijia wants to have a child, he can return the child to her at any time. However, at this time, none of them thought that Wen Yijia would never have a chance to take away his thoughts. After breakfast, Gu Wuchang immediately informed his hands to check the matter, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party seemed to have been prepared. The whole day passed, but the people he sent couldn''t even find a clue. This incident caused Gu Wuchang''s attention, and he even began to doubt whether the sudden appearance of the woman had anything to do with Chu Yao. After all, it''s really strange to see a woman who looks like Tang An''an without any background information. It''s just that before Gu Wuchang finds the evidence, a few days later, the woman suddenly comes to her door. When Rose comes to her door, Tang peipeipei is sitting in the living room watching TV, while Tang Enron is sitting on the carpet with Xiao hang. The guard informs Xu Xiaorong that someone is visiting. She comes out to meet her. However, she is stunned at the moment when she sees rose. Because her face is so similar to Xu An''an. is not as like as two peas, but six or seven points alike.Xu Xiaorong was stunned for a long time before returning to her mind. Then she asked politely, "who are you looking for?" "My name is Luo. I want to talk to Mrs. Gu." Rose raised the corner of her mouth to Xu Xiaorong, and the smile was more like Xu an''s face. Because of this very similar face to Xu An''an, Gu Shenxing took her home from the residence. Otherwise, she might have to stay in the place where life is worse than death. "Just a moment, please." Xu Xiaorong nodded to rose and turned to enter the door. "Sister Enron, there is a Miss Luo outside looking for you." Xu Xiaorong ran to Tang An''an in a hurry and reported the situation outside to her. "Miss Luo?" Tang Enron subconsciously frowned. In her memory, she didn''t seem to know Miss Luo. "Yes, and that Miss Luo looks very much like you!" As soon as Xu Xiaorong said this, Tang Peipei stood up excitedly: "it must be the girl I met in the supermarket that day!" Tang An''an also thought of the girl, frowning deeper. However, before she could speak, Tang peipeipei told Xu Xiaorong to invite Miss Luo in. Soon Xu Xiaorong led rose into the door. In fact, Tang An''an is not the first time to meet rose. They have met before in the wedding of Gu wensong and Li xiaorou. At that time, Tang an and Gu Wuchang focused their attention on the search for Fang Xia, and they did not find that rose was so similar to Xu An''an! Although Tang Enron has made psychological preparations, she is still stunned to see a person like herself standing in front of her. "Hello, Mrs. Gu. My name is rose." Rose took the initiative to step forward, generous to Tang an an said hello. Tang Enron regained his mind, gently shook her hand, and then asked the doubts in his heart: "what''s wrong with Miss Luo looking for me?" "Since you are so direct, Mrs. Gu, I won''t go around the bush with you any more. I really have something important to do with you today." Rose said, reached out from the bag to take out a document to Tang an an: "you read this, everything will understand." Tang An''an had already doubted the purpose of Rose''s coming here. At this time, looking at the documents she handed over, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. She took the document and did not open it at the first time. Instead, she told Xu Xiaorong, "Xiaorong, take my mother and Xiaohang back to the room first." "But is there anything I can''t know?" Tang Peipei frowned a little puzzled: "it''s not the first time that I and Miss Luo have met. Please let me stay and listen to it." Tang An''an didn''t know what the document was and was worried that it would stimulate Tang Peipei. So he was ready to talk again. "Let aunt Tang stay. The things in this have something to do with aunt Tang." Rose said something before Tang an opened his mouth. After hearing Rose''s words, Tang An''an was even more reluctant to let Tang Peipei stay. But Tang Peipei''s character is also very stubborn, no matter how Tang An''an tries to persuade him, he doesn''t listen, and he has to stay. Seeing that Tang Peipei refused to leave and Tang An''an was unwilling to open the document, the mother and daughter were so deadlocked in the living room. Finally, rose suddenly snatched the document from Tang An''an, opened it and handed it to them again. Tang Enron saw the word "identification" written on the document at a glance. Subconsciously, she wanted to snatch the document, but Tang peipeipei snatched the document first. After Tang Peipei finished reading the contents of the document, his hand holding the document began to shake, and his mouth kept whispering: "how could this be so How could this happen... " Tang Enron quickly snatched the documents, only to know that this is the paternity test of Tang Peipei and rose, with a line clearly written at the bottom. According to the results of DNA genetic marker typing, it is supported that don Pepe is the biological mother of rose. At this moment, Tang An''an was surprised and pleased. Although she was very surprised, she was very happy to see the identification and confirm that rose was really her sister. Before that, she was mainly worried that rose was not her sister, and that it would not only be an empty joy, but also stimulate don Pepe. Now it''s clear that she''s the one they''re looking for, and that''s not enough. "Aunt Tang, didn''t Mrs. Gu tell you that you gave birth to twin daughters and she had a twin sister?" Rose looked at Tang Enron and Tang peipeipei in front of her eyes, and asked a sarcastic question. After hearing Rose''s words, Tang peipeipei was shocked and looked at Tang An''an: "however, you knew this for a long time? Why don''t you tell me! " "Mom, I..." Don Enron tried to explain to Tang peipeipei that rose didn''t give her the chance at all. "In fact, Mrs. Gu can''t be blamed for this. It''s all Zilan." Rose repeated the story that Qi LAN told Tang An''an, and Tang peipeipei finally knew the truth."My adoptive parents finally told me this when they died a year ago. It took me a year to find aunt Tang. I didn''t believe that at first, but when we met the other day, I took some of your hair for DNA identification "As you can see, although it''s hard to accept, it''s a fact. I''m your own daughter." Accepting so much information at once, Tang peipeipei had no way to digest it for a while. What they didn''t expect was that rose soon dropped another "blockbuster" before it was clear. Chapter 184 The movement here attracted the attention of Xiaohang. He tilted his head and looked at Rose curiously. He didn''t understand why this man looked like his mother. Rose noticed Xiaohang''s puzzled eyes and turned her head to look at him with a meaningful smile on her lips. Then, she said to Tang An''an and Tang peipeipei, "don''t be nervous. Although we can confirm our blood relationship, I''m not here to ask you to marry." "I came to you just to take my children." As soon as rose''s words came out, Tang an''s heart was filled with a bad premonition. There are only two children in this family, one is Xiaohang and the other is Niannian. Nianniannian is Wen Yijia''s daughter. Naturally, she is not Rose''s child. The only thing left is Xiaohang As soon as Tang An''an thought of this, Rose''s next sentence confirmed that her guess was correct. "Thank you very much for the care of my son by Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, but now that I have come back, my child will naturally be taken away." With that, rose strode to Xiaohang and pulled him up with her hand. "Don''t touch him!" Tang Enron yelled, rushed to grab Xiaohang from her hand, and then protected him tightly behind him. Rose frowned a little discontented: "Mrs. Gu, Xiaohang is my own son. What do you mean if you don''t let me take him away now?" "Miss Luo, I can''t believe that Xiaohang is your child just by your words." Tang An''an calmly looked at Rose: "what''s more, Xiaohang''s account is already under my name and no harm''s name. He is our son who is just and right. You have no right to take him away from here." Tang an an''s words finished, instantly angered rose. "Xu An''an, you robbed my life that should belong to me. Now even my son wants to take it?" Rose stares at her and harshly asks, "at least we are sisters of the same father and mother. Why don''t you read any affection at all?" "Now my mother is standing in front of me, but I dare not recognize her. Now I just want to take my son away. Can''t you satisfy me with this wish?" Rose said, her eyes turning red and tears gushing out. Looking at her appearance, Tang peipeipei on one side was extremely distressed. At first, it was hard for her to accept the sudden appearance of her daughter, but it was probably due to the traction of blood. At this time, when she saw rose crying so sad, she felt sad. What''s more, this daughter has not been with her since she was born. According to the age of Xiaohang, she has not yet reached the age of 18 and gave birth to a child. I don''t know how much suffering she has suffered in these years. Compared with the happy Tang An''an, it is obvious that rose is more distressing. Tang peipeipei put one hand around rose''s shoulder, and the other hand gently patted her back. He said softly, "Sisi, don''t cry. Your mother is here, and she won''t let you be wronged in the future." As soon as rose heard Tang peipeipei''s words, her tears were more fierce, and she choked and said, "I dare not I dare not recognize you, dare not disturb your life, just ask you to give me back Xiaohang, I just want to Just want my son. " "If a child can''t live by his mother''s side, it will be very painful. I come here like this, so I don''t want my son to do the same." The more rose said this, the more guilty Tang Peipei felt, and the more he felt that Tang ran an was too much. "But you can''t be so selfish!" Tang peipeipei turned to Tang An''an and scolded him: "Xiaohang is Sisi''s child. You should return him to Sisi and let him go back to his mother''s side!" When Tang Ann heard Tang peipeipei''s words, he subconsciously wanted to refute it. However, he looked at Xiaohang standing behind him with a bewildered look on his face. When he got to the mouth, he took it back. "Xiaorong, take Xiaohang back to your room first." She said to Xu Xiaorong standing on the side. Xiao Hang''s mind is very sensitive. No matter what the outcome of the next thing will be, quarrelling in front of him will hurt his psychology, so she wants Xu Xiaorong to take Xiaohang away. Xu Xiaorong clearly understood Tang''s intention. After nodding, she led Xiaohang to go upstairs. Just as they had just started their steps, rose on one side suddenly rushed over, grabbed Xiaohang''s wrist again and held him tightly in her arms. "I don''t care. This is my son. I have to be with me. No one can take him away from me!" Rose shouts in her arms. Xiao Hang''s sharp and harsh voice sounded in his ears. He was afraid, but more than that, he complained about rose. If she was really her own mother, why did she throw him away when he was just born? When he cries for his mother every night, where is she? When he was bullied and abused by children of the same age, where was she?When he was beaten by the director of the welfare home and lying in the hospital full of injuries, where was she? Such a woman is not worthy of being his mother! Excited Xiaohang pulled herself out of Rose''s arms, reached out to Tang An''an and yelled, "my mother is her, you are not!" After shouting this sentence, Xiaohang turns around and runs upstairs. Tang Enron quickly asks Xu Xiaorong to follow her. Rose didn''t expect that a five-year-old boy would dare to talk to herself like this. She was so angry that she couldn''t swallow it for a long time. "Mrs. Gu, look at what my son has been taught around you. He has no respect and no manners." "No wonder you and Mr. Gu have been married for two years and have no children. You are such a vicious woman, you are not worthy of being a mother!" Rose''s words made Tang an think of the flowers who died in a car accident and the children who had been exiled because of the accident. "A wicked woman like you is not worthy of being a mother at all!" Such a short sentence, but the word Zhu heart, each word is like a sharp dagger, a knife stabbed in her heart. Tang couldn''t even say anything in an instant. Seeing Tang an''s pale face, Rose''s mouth raised a proud smile: "no wonder you are reluctant to give Xiaohang back to me. It must be that you can''t have children, so you want to rob other people''s sons to be their own sons." "Xu An''an, don''t deceive yourself. Xiaohang is my son, not yours. You won''t have children at all!" For Tang Peipei, Tang an and rose are her own daughters, with flesh in the palm and back of the hand. She would love rose, and naturally she would love Tang An''an. "Sisi, you have gone too far!" Tang peipeipei frowned and complained to rose, "but it''s your sister. You can''t talk to her like this!" Hearing Tang peipeipei''s reprimand, rose sneered: "just now I still had a look of protecting me. Now I just said two words of her, you will be distressed. Who said that I would not be wronged by my mother in the future?" Facing Rose''s question, Tang peipeipei did not know what to say at this time. After all, she was distressed by her two daughters. Three people suddenly so silent down, the living room suddenly became a little quiet, just at this time, Rose''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw the name of the caller ID, her face changed for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Hang up the phone, she turned to look at Tang An''an: "I know today suddenly said these things, the impact on you is not small, then I will give you three days to calm down." "I''ll send someone to test the samples later. In a week, I''ll bring the paternity test certificate and take Xiaohang away in person. None of you can stop me." After saying these words, rose did not stay any more and walked out of the door of the western style house quickly. When Rose''s figure completely disappears in the sight, Tang An''an slowly takes back his eyes and clenches his hands into fists on his side. Her personality is not gentle, but it is also gentle. She has been holding the idea of "people do not offend me, I will not convict" all these years, and she seldom competes with others. But now, she decided not to continue to be so patient. From the first day when Xiaohang was taken home, Tang Enron and Gu Wuchang made a promise in their hearts that Xiaohang would be their own son from now on. Therefore, rose is absolutely not allowed to take Xiaohang away. Even if she takes some special measures, she will not regret it. I believe Gu Wuchang will agree with her to do so. After leaving the house by car, rose changed two cars on the way, and finally returned to her old house. Standing at the door of the study, rose was hesitating to open the door when she heard Gu Shenxing''s cold voice: "come in at once." She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to delay. She opened the door and went in. The arrogant and domineering appearance in front of Tang An''an just now has disappeared completely, leaving only the fear of Gu Shenxing. "OK." Rose walked quickly to Gu Shenxing and stood in front of him. She looked at Gu Shenxing across the desk and called his name timidly. Gu Shenxing''s eyes moved away from the computer, and slowly fell on Rose''s body. After staring at her face for a few seconds, Gu Shenxing called out in a cold voice: "come here." At his command, rose, like a conditioned reflex, walked around the desk as quickly as possible, and then walked to him. Just standing still, Gu Shenxing suddenly got up and threw her a slap. "Pa", very loud. This slap used a lot of strength, rose was unprepared, he directly knocked to the ground. The cheek that was hit instantly red and swollen, the teeth hit the lip, and the corners of the mouth also gradually spilled blood.It is very painful, but rose dare not have any resistance, can only cover her face and bear these silently. Gu Shenxing wiped his hands with two paper towels, then looked at Rose with gloomy eyes and scolded, "who gives you the courage to talk to her in that tone? Do you think your life is too long? " "Don''t think you can be so unscrupulous with a face similar to her. Your face is not unique. Next time, I will directly kill you." "Rose, identify yourself, you''re just her substitute!" Chapter 185 In fact, everything today is Gu Shenxing''s plan, including letting rose impersonate Tang Peipei''s daughter and robbing Xiaohang of custody. The purpose of doing this is very simple, I want to disturb the lives of Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron, so that they have no energy to target Gu. As for him, he only needs to find the seal representing his family in this period of time. As long as there is a seal, no one can take Gu from his hand again, and Gu Wuchang will never turn over. He heard the conversation between rose and Tang An''an through the monitor. In Gu Shenxing''s opinion, no one in the world is qualified to bully Tang An''an except him. He called rose back and slapped her in order to let her know that Tang An''an was not someone she could bully. Gu Shenxing''s admonition not only did not let rose converge, but also made her hate Tang An''an more. But she is a smart person, knowing that she can''t expose her careful thinking in front of Gu Shenxing, otherwise she will be tortured even worse. Rose covered her face and bowed her head. Her voice answered with fear: "I I understand. It won''t happen again. " Gu Shenxing looked at her face, which was very similar to Tang An''an, and showed such a soft and weak expression, and his anger in his heart was also slowly dissipated. "Come here." He waved to rose again. Rose was afraid that he would do it to herself again, but she could not listen to him. She had to bear the fear and come to him again. This time Gu did not hit her, instead, he stretched out his arm and held her in his arms, while rose sat down on his leg. He put one hand around her waist, the other on her chin, and whispered, "I said, you can only be mine!" As soon as the voice fell, Gu Shenxing directly kisses Rose''s lips, and his arm around her waist also reaches into the hem of her skirt. Rose quickly stretched out her hands around his neck and responded to his kiss with great cooperation. She knew that Gu Shenxing regarded her as Xu An''an again, but she didn''t care. As long as Gu Shenxing wanted her for another day, her rose was confident to drive Xu An''an out of his heart. Best, let her disappear completely in this world. Rose''s eyes flashed a fierce light, but she soon took it back and continued to respond enthusiastically to Gu Shenxing. - when Gu Wuchang got the news and rushed home, Tang Peipei had already returned to his room, leaving Tang An''an alone sitting on the sofa in a daze, his face unsightly. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tang An''an recovered from his meditation. After seeing that the person who came back was Gu Wuchang, her uneasy heart seemed to settle down in an instant, as if she was afraid of nothing as long as he was there. Gu Wuchang went to Tang An''an and sat down, took her shoulder and gently comforted him: "I understand everything. Don''t worry. She won''t take Xiaohang away." Hearing Gu Wuchang say this, Tang an an an is a little relieved, immediately thought of a problem again. "If she is really Xiaohang''s own mother, then we are not qualified not to let their mother and son together, after all, they are two people connected by blood..." Speaking of this, Tang an''s tone is somewhat lost. Although she has always said that she doesn''t care about this, now Xiaohang''s "mother" has been found. They are connected by blood, and she and Xiaohang have no relationship at all. Tang An''an wants to let himself not care about these, but this problem has been haunting her, let her have no way not to think. "Wife, did you forget a little bit?" Gu Wuchang looked at Tang An''an, chuckled and continued: "we temporarily believe that she is your twin sister. If Xiaohang is her child, you are Xiaohang''s aunt, and he is your nephew. How can there be no blood relationship?" When Gu Wuchang said this, Tang Enron''s heart was both happy and tangled. Happily, if rose is really her sister and Xiaohang is her nephew, they will really be a family. What''s more, if rose is not her sister, what should Tang peipeipei do when she knows she has a daughter Thinking of these, Tang can''t help but look up to the second floor. Don Pepe''s bedroom door is locked, I don''t know what she''s doing inside. Tang an heart these thoughts although did not say, but incomparably understood her Gu Wuchang already understood. "Let it be." Gu wutsung gently rubbed her hair and looked at her firmly: "with me, I will not let anyone hurt you." If someone else says this, it may only make people feel like they are bragging, but this is what Gu Wuchang said. As long as he said, she would believe it unconditionally. Tang an raised his head and raised his mouth to Gu Wuchang. He nodded his head solemnly: "Well! I believe you When Xiaohang got back to his room, he shut himself up in the room alone. No matter how Tang An''an called him to coax him, Xiaohang didn''t answer or open it, and didn''t even eat dinner.Tang An''an was very anxious, and finally he was calm. Gu Wuchang reacted first and took out the spare key to open the door. When the door opened, they rushed into the bedroom and saw that the room was dark, the lights were not turned on, and the curtains were tightly closed. The last small voyage was like this, or in the original villa, because of the stimulation of the servant''s words, it also closed himself in the dark. Xiaohang is much earlier than children of the same age. He is also very sensitive. The arrival of rose today must have stimulated him. Tang an went to the bed and sat down. He patted the quilt and called his name softly: "Xiaohang, don''t you want to eat dinner? Even if you don''t have dinner, have some fruit. " Xiaohang did not speak or move, and did not respond, as if he had not heard Tang Enron''s words. Tang An''an was not angry, and half jokingly coaxed him: "Xiaohang, if you don''t have dinner, you can''t grow tall. How can you protect your mother after you''re not tall? Didn''t Xiaohang always say that she would protect her parents when she grew up? Are they all lying to us? " This may stimulate Xiaohang, he finally moved in the quilt twice, but still did not come out of the quilt. Xiaohang said in a stuffy voice across the quilt: "but I can only add trouble to my parents, and I can''t protect you..." Everyone said that he was a wild seed, his father and mother''s oil bottle. Kindergarten students hate him, if they get into trouble, they have to let their parents solve it. Even grandma said that because of him, parents will not have their own children. So Shouldn''t he stay here? Today, the man who said it was his own mother wanted to take him away. Should he follow her? Is it that as long as you leave your parents, you won''t give them any more trouble? Xiao hang kept repeating these questions in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out the answer, because he was not willing to leave his parents. But he is still too young, sensitive and sensitive. He is not willing to say anything in his heart. They only know that he is in a bad mood, but they don''t know the twists and turns in his mind. "Who said that? We Xiaohang is a man. We have protected our mother before. When Xiaohang grows up, we will become a more powerful man. " Tang Anlan chuckled and continued to soothe his mood. Listening to Tang Enron''s words, Xiao Hang''s mood seems to be getting better. After two minutes of silence, she finally slowly revealed her head. "Really?" He opened his big round eyes and looked forward to Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, as if he wanted to be affirmed by them. Probably only in this way, he will not feel useless. "Of course." Tang an an smile should a, sitting on the side of Gu Wuchang also smile and nod. Xiaohang stares at them nervously for a long time. After confirming that they are not lying, Xiao hang finally smiles on his face and directly plunges into Tang Enron''s arms. He is very happy here, really do not want to leave his parents, do not want to leave this home. So, even if the woman named rose today was his own mother, he would never go with her! Although Gu wuchong is silent, he really loves Xiaohang in his heart. Now he is happy to see Xiaohang''s face smile again. The family of three stayed in the room for a while before they went downstairs for dinner. after dinner, Xiaohang went back to her room, and Tang an and Gu Wuchang also went back to the room to prepare for a bath. However, as soon as Tang went into the bedroom, his mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Wen Yijia who called. Although Niannian has always been with her these days, Wen Yijia has never called her because of her inconvenient movement. Now suddenly call her, Tang Enron''s heart suddenly a tight, suddenly become a little uneasy. Dare not delay time, she quickly connected the phone. "Ran Ran." At the other end of the phone, Wen Yijia called her name calmly. But the more calm she was, the more upset Tang was. "Jiajia, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? " Tang Enron''s tone is eager to ask, one hand has already grasped the car key, ready to go out to look for her at any time. "It''s OK. I just miss it a little bit." Wen Yijia chuckled: "what is she doing?" The next day after Tang an took Niannian home, he went to Yuwen''s home again and told Wen Yijia that he was going to raise Niannian for her temporarily. Wen Yijia was not willing at first, worried that it would cause them trouble. Later, seeing Tang An''an''s resolute attitude, she was most reassured by their side, so later Wen Yijia agreed. "Niannian has finished drinking milk powder and is already asleep." Seeing that Wen Yijia didn''t seem to be different, Tang An''an breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "at the beginning, it was always noisy at night. I guess I''m not used to leaving you. But I''m familiar with Xiaohang these two days. I don''t cry or make noise at night. I''m very obedient. ""Ran Ran." Wen Yijia looked at the empty room in front of her eyes and held her mobile phone tightly: "it''s the luckiest thing in my life to have friends like you and no harm. Thank you very much." "I''m not a good mother. I don''t deserve to be a mother. I''ll entrust her to you later." "I know I''m selfish, but I really have no other way." "However, I want to insist, but I''m too tired, really tired I can''t hold on "Don''t blame me, please don''t blame me, and don''t tell Niannian that it''s me who is her own mother..." "I don''t deserve to be her mother. I''m sorry, but I''m really sorry..." Wen Yijia said these words intermittently. At last, he even began to choke, and his voice was stained with crying. When Tang An''an heard her say so, he was very anxious. I want to ask what happened to her, but before she can ask, Wen Yijia hangs up. Chapter 186 As soon as Wen Yijia''s phone hung up, Tang ran ran quickly called back, and heard a cold female voice: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." She was worried and repeatedly dialed several times, but Wen Yijia''s mobile phone was always in the state of shutting down, and she could not be contacted at all. Thinking of what Wen Yijia said just now, Tang Enron always felt that some of them were like giving their last words, which was too abnormal. She had no way to stay at home and wait for news. Seeing that Wen Yijia couldn''t get through, she planned to go directly to Yuwen''s house to find her. Gu wuchong naturally will not rest assured that Tang Enron left home alone so late. He quickly chased her up and drove her to Yuwen''s house. Only after they arrived at Yuwen''s home did they know that Yu Wenjin had taken Wen Yijia out this afternoon. Their phones were turned off and they didn''t tell anyone about their itinerary. Now, no one knows where they went. On the other side, in a bay villa under the name of yuwenjin, Wen Yijia sits on the bed, turns off his and yuwenjin''s mobile phones, and then throws them into the garbage can beside the bed. Just after finishing these, Yu Wenjin, who took a bath, came out of the bathroom. Wen Yijia leaned against the head of the bed, her eyes were slightly red, and she had just cried. Yu Wenjin frowned slightly, and he was a little lost, but his voice was still very gentle: "Jiajia, if you don''t want to, I will not force you." Wen Yijia did not answer. She reached out her finger and gently untied the button of her bathrobe. She took off her bathrobe and stood in front of Yu Wenjin. After taking off her clothes, she reached for Yu Wenjin to take off the bath towel around her lower body. Wen Yijia looked at him indifferently, and his lips lit up. He said two words: "come on." The woman who had been thinking about her for a long time now stood in front of her. Naturally, Yu Wenjin couldn''t bear it any longer. He put his long arm around her waist and fell down on the double bed with her. Bathrobe and bath towel are overlapped and fall on the ground, the whole room is beautiful. Yu Wenjin got great satisfaction, holding Wen Yijia and not willing to let go. At this moment, he even wanted to die on her. But he didn''t think it was their last intimacy. After a long time, both of them were sweating. Yu Wenjin lay quietly on the bed with Wen Yijia in his arms. He was extremely satisfied with nothing. "I''ll get a glass of water." Wen Yijia said something hoarse in her voice. Then she opened the quilt, put on her bathrobe and left the bedroom. Yu Wenjin looked at her leaving, and her smile became more brilliant. In the kitchen, Wen Yijia poured two cups of boiled water, then took a bag of white powder from the cabinet and poured it into one of the cups of water. After finishing this, she returned to the bedroom with a water cup and handed the cup of water added with medicine to Yu Wenjin. Yu Wenjin did not immediately go to pick up the water cup, but quietly watched Wen Yijia. His eyes were dark and deep. Wen Yijia was a little guilty. When he was staring at him like this, he felt more flustered, and those holding the water cup began to tremble. Just as her trembling hand could not hold the water cup in her hand, Yu Wenjin suddenly reached out to take over the cup and drank the water in the cup without any hesitation. Wen Yijia was stunned by his appearance, and then drank all the water in the glass. "Jiajia, do you remember what I said to you when I first brought you here?" Yu Wenjin embraces Wen Yijia into his arms, looks at her and asks softly, with a faint smile on her face. When Wen Yijia heard his question, his deeply buried memory suddenly came up. When Yu Wenjin took her to the bay villa for the first time, they cooked a meal together. At that time, Wen Yijia had not learned how to cook, and his cooking skills were very poor. The food they cooked was either burnt or not cooked, so they could not stutter at all. But even so, Yu Wenjin finally ate all the food and praised her skill with satisfaction. Although he knew that he was lying, Wen Yijia was still very moved and happy. He also said, "Jiajia, even if it''s poison, as long as it''s from you, I''ll take it." At the end of the recollection, Wen Yijia looks at Yu Wenjin in front of him and finally understands the meaning of his question. He knew she had put some medicine in the water, but he still drank it because it was the water she had poured for him. The hand holding the water cup slowly tightens, and Wen Yijia''s suppressed emotion suddenly breaks out. She breaks away from Yu Wenjin''s arms and smashes the two water cups in her hands to the ground. Some of the water cup fragments splashed up, and some of them fell on Wen Yijia''s bare instep, drawing blood marks. Yu Wenjin is unhappy and sinks down. Subconsciously, he wants to reach out and hold Wen Yijia again. As a result, before his hand touches her, he is dodged by her. "Yuwenjin, you are a big liar with different words. You can only cheat me by saying some beautiful words!" Wen Yijia red eyes roared, subconsciously back two steps, the foot into the glass slag, the outflow of blood instantly dyed white tiles red."Wen Yijia!" Yu Wenjin roared at her with anger, and quickly got out of bed to hold Wen Yijia horizontally, and then put her gently beside the bed and sat down. His feet were also stabbed by glass slag, but Yu Wenjin is now full of thoughts about Wen Yijia''s bleeding feet, and he has no mind to take care of himself. "Be honest and don''t move!" Yu Wen Jin''s face was gloomy and left this sentence. He turned around and went out of the bedroom to look for the medicine box. Wen Yijia looks down at the feet covered with blood. Compared with heartache, this pain is not worth mentioning. Yu Wenjin soon came back with the medicine box, kneeling at Wen Yijia''s feet and planned to start treating her wound. But as soon as he took out two pieces of glass slag, his spirit began to feel a little trance, and the things in front of him gradually became empty, and he could not even see Wen Yijia''s face clearly. "Jiajia, you What are you going to do Yu Wenjin shakes his head, trying to keep awake, but his consciousness is more and more blurred. Wen Yijia lowered his head and gently held yuwenjin''s head. Looking at him, he chuckled: "yuwenjin, I want to take you to hell." As soon as this sentence was finished, Yu Wenjin''s consciousness completely broke up, and the whole person collapsed on the bed. Looking at Yu Wenjin who has been in a coma, the smile on Wen Yijia''s face slowly fades away. After sending Niannian away, Wen Yijia originally intended to commit suicide, but she was worried that Yu Wenjin would go to Tang An''an and Niannian''s troubles after she committed suicide, so she made a bold decision after two days of deep thinking. Take yuwenjin to commit suicide together, so that no one can hurt to read. So she began to plan from that day, secretly buying servants to buy sleeping pills for her, and then cheated yuwenjin out of Yuwen''s house and came to the place where there were only two of them, so that she could carry out the plan. Now yuwenjin has been in a coma, just need a fire, they can leave this world together. Originally Wen Yijia had already decided everything, but now, looking at Yu Wen Jin''s face, she suddenly couldn''t get down. After all, it is the man who has loved him for so many years. Even if he has done so many things to hurt himself, even if he is so hateful, she still can''t kill him. "Wen Yijia, Wen Yijia, you are really mean." Wen Yijia shakes his head with self mockery, then stands up, puts Yu Wenjin''s arm on his shoulder and helps him out of the bay villa. Bay villa is a villa specially sold to the rich. In order to protect the privacy of users, the distance between each villa is a little far. In addition, it is late at night, so no one will find any abnormality here. Yu Wenjin is tall and strong, while Wen Yijia is slim and small. When she drags Yu Wenjin to a safe distance, she is already sweating. "Yuwen Jin, did I save your life?" Wen Yijia looked down at Yu Wenjin lying on the ground and continued with a smile: "this is the end of our gratitude and resentment. In the future, we must not hurt Niannian. She is your own daughter." With a smile, Wen Yijia''s eyes were sour, and her tears were like the flood that broke the dike. She kept going down and couldn''t stop. "No more, ah chin." Wen Yijia lowered her head and gently kisses Yu Wenjin''s lips. Tears fell down her eyes and onto the tightly attached lips. A dragonfly kiss soon ended. Wen Yijia stood up and went back to the villa again. Before their marriage, this was their small home. There were too many beautiful memories here, but now these memories only make Wen Yijia miserable, so she decided to burn the place with a fire. Burn the past and burn herself. Since then, there has never been Wen Yijia again. At two o''clock in the morning, the fire was raging, and a villa in the bay villa area suddenly caught fire. But because the fire was so fierce, the whole villa was burned to an empty frame. In addition, firefighters found a body which had been burned beyond recognition. After examination, it was found that the deceased was a woman, about 28 years old. It was initially suspected that she was Wen Yijia, the youngest wife of the Yuwen family. Tang Enron did not contact Wen Yijia last night. She was very worried and didn''t sleep almost all night. Gu Wuchang coaxes her for a long time, but she is soon to be lulled to sleep. They receive the news that the villa is on fire and Wen Yijia is buried in the fire. Unable to accept this fact, Tang Enron was excited and suddenly fainted. Gu Wuchang rushed her to the hospital. In the morning, Yujin was in a daze and didn''t wake up until Yujia took a large amount of medicine. As a result, he opened his eyes and found that he had been sent to the hospital. He Minqing and Yu Wenzhen were all at the bedside. Seeing that Yu Wenjin woke up, he Minqing was so excited that he cried and kept saying: "thank God, thank God, my son is OK, it''s good to be OK! Wen Yijia has a little conscience at last! " Yu Wenjin just woke up, and his head was still a little dizzy. Now he Minqing mentioned Wen Yijia, and then he remembered what happened last night.Did Wen Yijia give him the medicine? But why did she do it? Is it to escape? Thinking of this, Yu Wenjin immediately exclaimed, "where is Jiajia? Where is Jiajia? Did she escape? " For Yu Wen Jin''s question, he Minqing and Yu Wenzhen look at each other, and no one knows how to answer. Seeing that they were silent and silent, Yu Wenjin thought that Wen Yijia had really escaped. He immediately lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed to find her. As a result, before getting out of bed, the door of the ward suddenly opened, followed by a female voice. "Don''t look for Wen Yijia. She''s dead." Chapter 187 The three followed the sound and saw Cheng Jiazheng, who had disappeared for several days, standing at the door of the ward. It was obvious that what she had just said was what she had said. When Yu Wenjin heard Cheng Jia say this, his face sank and he roared at her angrily, "shut up!" In fact, since he woke up, Yu Wenjin always felt that his chest was very stuffy and uncomfortable. He always felt that he had lost something important, so he could not wait to find Wen Yijia. Only by seeing Wen Yijia, can his heart settle down. As for Cheng Jia''s words, Yu Wenjin didn''t believe a word. Wen Yijia won''t die. She must not want to see him, so she hid. He wants to find her. He wants to find her immediately! In this way, Yu Wenjin didn''t talk nonsense with Cheng Jiaduo any more. He pushed her away, dragged her tired body and went out to find Wen Yijia. Just as he walked out of the ward, he Minqing and Cheng Jia chased him out. "Ah Jin, you have to accept the reality that Wen Yijia is really dead!" He Minqing grabs Yu Wenjin''s arm and shouts anxiously: "you just wake up. Don''t run around. Lie down in bed and have a rest. Don''t let mom worry about it." Once again, someone said that Wen Yijia was dead, and Yu Wenjin''s patience was completely exhausted. He shook off he Minqing''s hand and glared at her scarlet eyes: "I was with Jiajia last night. She can''t die! You are cheating me together. Jiajia must have been hidden by you "Ah Jin, what we''re talking about is the truth. Don''t cheat yourself any more." Cheng Jia held out her arms to block Yu Wenjin: "this morning, a fire broke out in the bay villa. Wen Yijia was burned beyond recognition. The body is now lying in the funeral home. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the police and go to the funeral home to see it!" Cheng Jia''s words, like one after another, hit Yu Wenjin''s heart, blowing up his whole person. Fire, all wrong, corpse, funeral home These words kept flashing in Yu Wenjin''s mind, and stimulated him again and again, which made him headache, heartache and pain all over his body. Yu Wenjin hands covered, mercilessly shook his head, trying to drive these words out of his mind, but the more so, the more clear these words. It seems that there is a picture in his mind, a villa in the fire, Wen Yijia struggling in the fire Seeing his appearance, Cheng Jia quickly continued: "ah Jin, Wen Yijia gave you sleeping pills, just want to take you to death. If the rescue team did not arrive in time, you would be dead now!" "It''s better for such a cruel woman to die. If she is still alive, she will only continue to harm you, and she is not worthy of..." "Go away!" Yu Wen Jin Yang shook Cheng Jia''s hand, glared at scarlet eyes, and roared in a loud voice: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you now!" Anger was all accumulated in his chest, because it was anger, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and his breath became more and more heavy. Cheng Jia is really frightened by Yu Wenjin''s appearance. She covers her face and retreats several steps, and dare not speak again. He Minqing and Yu Wenzhen on one side wanted to persuade him, but Yu Wenjin had already lost his mind and was not in the mood to listen to them again. He walked out of the hospital quickly, stopped a taxi and went to the bay villa. Although Cheng Jia and he Minqing both said Wen Yijia was dead, Yu Wenjin didn''t believe a word of their words. He knew that the Bay Villa must not have caught fire, and Wen Yijia was definitely not dead. It was just a prank. As long as he goes back to beihaiwan villa, he can see Wen Yijia again, and he is sure to see her again! At the urging of Yu Wenjin, the original 40 minute journey took only half an hour. However, when Yu Wenjin ran to the villa, he found that the house that was still there last night was only a piece of ruins, and the smell of burning was still in the air. He was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. His first reaction was to go inside to find Wen Yijia. As soon as he opened his legs, the security guard at the side grabbed him. "Mr. Yuwen!" The security guard firmly grasped Yu Wenjin''s arm and yelled: "the police said that this is the scene of the crime and must be protected. Therefore, no one is allowed to enter before the case is solved, including you." "I''m going to find my wife!" Yu Wenjin shook off the guard''s hand and quickly rushed in. The whole villa has completely collapsed. At first glance, it is full of ashes and some ruins. Normal people know that there will be no one here. However, no matter how the security guard tried to persuade him, Yu Wenjin couldn''t hear a word. He knelt down in front of the ruins and began to dig with his bare hands. Wen Yijia''s name was still in his mouth. Seeing what he said, Yu Wenjin didn''t listen, so he went back to the property and told the manager the situation. The manager has no way to get Yu Wenjin, but he has the phone number of Yu Wenjin''s assistant, so he calls Yu Wenjin''s assistant.Coincidentally, Yu Wenjin''s assistant was on a business trip abroad. He couldn''t catch up with him for a moment. Finally, he had to ask Gu wuchong for help. On the other side, it has been eight hours since Tang An''an fell into a coma. During these eight hours, he has been guarding here without leaving. During this period, he also made countless calls to Yu Wenjin, but his mobile phone has been turned off, and there is no way to contact him. He did not trust to leave Tang An''an, so he had to wait for Tang An''an to wake up and try to find Yu Wenjin. About half an hour later, Gu Wuchang couldn''t stand it, so he fell asleep by the side of the bed. At last, Tang An''an on the bed slowly opened his eyes, and his fingers subconsciously moved twice. Gu Wuchang has been holding Tang An''an''s hand, and his vigilance is very high, so as long as she has any movement, he can immediately know. Almost at the same time when Tang Anran wakes up, Gu Wuchang opens his eyes immediately. "Dizziness? Do you want to vomit? Is there any other discomfort? " Gu Wuchang looked at her nervously and asked several questions. Can Tang an an a question also did not answer, just lie on the bed, lenglengleng looking at the top of the snow-white ceiling. Looking at, tears involuntarily from the corner of the eye slowly outflow, fell on the white pillow. After a long time, Tang An''an asked in a hoarse voice: "Jiajia, she Are you really dead? " Hearing Tang An''an''s question, Gu''s throat seems to be blocked by something, and he can''t speak at once. After more than ten seconds of silence, she finally whispered: "well, her body is now in the funeral home, and there is no news from ah Jin for the time being." In fact, Tang an''s heart already knew the answer, but when she heard Gu Wuchang say these things, she still couldn''t accept it. Obviously, I still talked with myself on the phone last night. I met them a few days ago. How can a living person say that it''s gone? All of a sudden, Tang Enron sat up from the bed, holding the quilt tightly in both hands, crying and shouting: "it must be yuwenjin who killed her! Yuwenjin is a murderer! He killed Jiajia "I am also a murderer. I should have rescued her earlier. I should not have asked Yu Wenjin to take me to Hong''an village, so that he would not meet Jiajia It''s me. I killed Jiajia! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault... " Tang an said, crying more and more loud, emotion is more and more excited. Gu Wuchang quickly reached out his hand and held her in his arms. With a thin cocoon of fingers, he gently dried her tears and gently comforted him: "wife, I know you are very sad now, but you can''t take all the mistakes on yourself. What''s more, you can''t be too emotional now, it will move the fetal gas. " "But I Fetal gas? " Tang an Leng, from Gu Wuchang''s arms raised his head, looking at him with some consternation: "am I pregnant?" "Well, the child is only five weeks old. When you were sent to the hospital, there were signs of threatened abortion. After the last child was gone, you didn''t take good care of yourself. The doctor said that you must take a good rest this time. You should not be too emotional, otherwise the child will not be able to keep it Gu Wuchang nodded and patiently explained to her. It was a great joy for Tang to be pregnant with her and Gu''s children. She should have been very happy, but when she thought of her best friend''s death, she was not happy at all. Tang Enron''s hand gently stroked his still flat stomach, some helpless sigh. "Wife." Gu Wuchang held her hand, touching her stomach, two hands and ten fingers clasped: "promise me, do not have too much psychological pressure, no matter what happens, I will be by your side." "Wen Yijia''s incident has happened. Even if we are sad again, there is no possibility to retrieve it. The person who is dead should live well." Tang An''an understood this truth, but it was one thing to understand, and another to listen to it. She knew that time would dilute everything, but at least at this moment she had no way out of the pain. Just at this time, Gu wuchong''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Wenjin''s assistant. After learning that Yu Wenjin is crazy in the bay villa, Gu Wuchang quickly prepares to go to him. As a result, Tang An''an also says that he will go with him. "No, you have signs of threatened abortion. You''d better lie in bed and don''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for Xu Xiaorong to come here before leaving." As soon as Tang an put forward this request, he was directly rejected by Gu. "My own body, I know, will be OK." But Tang an''s attitude is also very firm: "and is not there you, then I have nothing to worry about?" Gu Wuchang also wants to persuade, but Tang Enron is determined to follow him to the bay villa to find Yu Wenjin. In order to avoid making Tang Enron''s emotion become excited, Gu Wuchang has to agree to take her with him, and then carefully protect him around her. After waiting for the bay villa area, I saw that many security guards were around to persuade Yu Wenjin to try to take him away.But Yu Wenjin simply ignored, and continued to dig the ruins. His fingers had been broken, blood and ash mixed together, and his hands were covered with filth. Gu Wuchang takes Tang An''an''s hand and comes over and hears Yu Wenjin''s mute voice calling: "Jiajia, Jiajia, Jiajia, where are you..." Seeing Yu Wenjin''s appearance and remembering Wen Yijia''s sufferings in those days, Tang Enron''s heart was filled with sullen anger. She walked forward two steps, suddenly raised her hand and threw Yu Wenjin a loud slap in the face. Chapter 188 "Yuwenjin, Jiajia is dead. What are you still installing here?" Tang Enron pointed to Yu Wenjin kneeling on the ground and yelled loudly. She knows her body can''t be excited now, but seeing Yu Wenjin like this, she really has no way to hold back her temper. Tang an is distressed by Wen Yijia. How desperate is he that he chooses to commit suicide in this way. Replacement of Wen Yijia felt unworthy. For such a man, he ruined his life. Tang an''s slap used a lot of strength, but Yu Wenjin didn''t feel any pain at all. He didn''t even frown. When the heart is dead, you can''t feel the pain. He ignored Tang Enron''s accusations and continued to search for them in the ruins. Because he believed that he would find Wen Yijia, a living, flesh and blood, crying and laughing Wen Yijia. Gu wuchong takes Tang An''an to one side and stands on the flat ground, and then returns to Yu Wenjin again. "Don''t look. She''s not here." Gu Wuchang squatted down and grabbed Yu Wenjin''s wrist. Looking at him, he said in a deep voice: "her body is in the funeral home." Hearing Gu wutsung''s words, Yu Wenjin''s mood suddenly gets excited. He shook off Gu''s hand, stood up and yelled, "she''s not there, she''s not dead!" With that, he reached out and pointed to the ruins in front of him, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "Jiajia, she is still alive. Here, she will be found here." "She said she would never leave me, she would not break her promise, she would not break her promise..." In fact, Yu Wenjin already knows from Cheng Jia that Wen Yijia''s body is in the funeral home, but he doesn''t dare to face her. So he lied to himself, paralyzed his nerves and told himself that Wen Yijia was not dead, and that he would find her here. But now, Gu Wuchang said the things he had been avoiding so directly, and Yu Wenjin''s whole person collapsed at once. He was like a psychopath, crying and laughing, repeating these words in his mouth. Gu wutsung looks at Yu Wen Jin like this, is angry and sad. Seeing that Yu Wenjin is unwilling to go, Gu Wuchang directly starts to force him into the car, and then drives him and Tang An''an to the funeral home. According to the older generation, Tang An''an is just pregnant, so she can''t go to such an unlucky place as the funeral parlor. But how can she not give her a final ride when she has such a good relationship with Wen Yijia? So this time Gu Wuchang didn''t stop him and took her with him. Wen Yijia''s parents died, and other relatives had not contacted for a long time, so when they arrived at the funeral home, Wen Yijia''s body was still lying in the morgue, and no one came to claim it. The fire was too big, and Wen Yijia had been burned to the surface. Even though Tang An''an had made psychological preparations in advance, he was still frightened when he saw Wen Yijia, but he was more miserable and distressed. Eyes sour, tears can not stop to fall, she turned to bury her head into Gu Wuchang''s arms, clenching the lip to avoid crying. On the other hand, Yu Wenjin was standing in the same place all the time. He looked at the front, as if he was looking at Wen Yijia, but he didn''t seem to be looking at her. In the past and Wen Yijia together bit by bit like a movie, in yuwenjin''s mind kept replaying, he shook out his hand, but finally did not dare to touch her. He remembered that Wen Yijia was particularly afraid of pain. When the fire started, she must be very painful. He said that he would live and die together. Why leave him alone? "Wen Yijia, since he had already decided to take me to death, why should he repent?" Yu Wen Jin asked her in a dumb voice: "don''t you think I even have the qualification to die with you? liar! Wen Yijia, you are a liar "You promised to be with me forever, but now? How can you be so cruel! liar! A liar Yu Wen Jin cried more and more loudly, and finally knelt down on the ground, crying out in pain. It is said that the man has tears, but not to the sad place. After living for 30 years, Yu Wenjin loved Wen Yijia, and gave her all his love, but he forced her to death. If he had known that if he had forced her to stay with her, he would not have forced her to stay. It''s just that there''s no if and no regret medicine in this world. Once a person does something wrong, he must pay for the mistake and accept the punishment he deserves. According to Yu Wenjin''s present state, he did not deal with Wen Yijia''s funeral. In the end, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron helped to organize the funeral, and finally let Wen Yijia settle down two days later. After the funeral, all the other guests left the cemetery, but Yu Wenjin was reluctant to leave. Wearing a black suit, he stood in front of Wen Yijia''s tomb, looking at her photo on the tombstone, as if he could feel that she was still smiling at himself. After crying at the funeral home that day, Yu Wenjin began to be very silent. No matter what others said to him, he seemed unable to hear, did not speak or respond, just like a walking corpse.The sky began to drift light rain, Gu Wuchang to Tang an an umbrella, two people stand about 10 meters away from Yuwen Jin on the ground, quietly watching him. Although Tang Enron also complained and hated yuwenjin, Wen Yijia could not come back if he hated him again. What''s more, Yu Wenjin is now so decadent and lifeless that Tang can no longer hate him. They know that Yu Wenjin is in pain now, so they don''t come forward to disturb him. They want Yu Wenjin and Wen Yijia to stay alone for a while. The rain became more and more serious. The rain soaked Yu Wenjin''s hair and clothes, and blurred his sight. But he still did not have any movement, his feet seemed to be fixed the same, motionless standing in place. In the past two days, Yu Wenjin didn''t eat anything or even drink water. His body was very weak and almost died. He had already been in a state of despair. If he had been caught in another heavy rain, he would have lost half of his life. Gu wuchong and Tang An''an can''t watch Yu Wenjin looking for death. They rush forward to take him away from the cemetery. At first, they thought that Yu Wenjin would resist, but what they didn''t expect was that Yu Wenjin didn''t have any resistance, and let Gu Wuchang grab his arm and take him out of the cemetery. In the next few days, Yu Wenjin seemed to be back to normal. He went to work every day and ate three meals a day on time. No matter what he Minqing said, he nodded. Everyone thought he wanted to open his mind. Tang was angry because Yu Wenjin forgot Wen Yijia so quickly. A week later, Yu Wenjin, who was normal in everything, suddenly chose to commit suicide. Yu Wenjin was found in front of Wen Yijia''s tomb. At that time, he took a lot of sleeping pills. Fortunately, his life was saved because of timely rescue. Gu wuchong and Tang Enron get the news and arrive at the hospital when he Minqing is sitting by the bed crying. "Ah Jin, your father and I are the only son. How can you be so cruel to seek death? Do you want to see me and your father send black haired people to see us sad and miserable Yu Wen Jin washed his stomach and just woke up. His body was still very weak. Listening to he Minqing''s cry again and again, he had no strength to pay attention to it. Yu Wenzhen didn''t cry like he Minqing and stood beside him in silence. At this time, seeing Gu Wuchang and their arrival, knowing that they had something to say with Yu Wenjin, he Minqing left the ward immediately. Gu wuchong holds Tang an on the chair beside the bed. Before they can say anything, Yu Wenjin opens his mouth first. "The night she was buried, I had a dream that she told me She said she didn''t like to see me decadent, said she wanted me to become the former yuwenjin. I wanted to make her happy, so I forced myself to pretend that nothing had happened and go to work and socialize "But every night when I go back to my bedroom after social intercourse and look at the empty bed, all the things she used, and our group photo, I can''t sleep all night." "I can''t go back to what she said. Without Wen Yijia, Yu Wenjin can''t do anything I miss her, miss her, miss her so much... " "I really can''t hold on. I want to go down and accompany her. Jiajia, she is afraid of the dark, the cold, the pain and the loneliness. If I was there, she would not be afraid of anything... " Yu Wen Jin looks at the ceiling with his eyes blank, as if talking to Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron, and seems to be talking to himself. Tang an an listened to him finish this words, the eye socket already began to blush, covered the mouth to cry soundlessly. People are always like this, do not know to cherish when they have, and then regret when they lose completely. But no matter how painful and regretful, it''s too late. Tang Enron looked at Yu Wenjin, who had almost no anger. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, he finally asked: "if yuwenjin and Jiajia had a child, can this child make you cheer up again?" "Child?" Yu Wenjin turned his head and looked at Tang An''an. Suddenly, there was a ray of light in his eyes, but soon the light went out again. "I''ve always regarded Niannian as the child of Jiajia and I, but she didn''t give me the chance to be a father and never let me have contact with Niannian Now I can''t find her because she gave her away. " "Jiajia is gone, and my thoughts are gone. What''s the point of living alone?" Yu Wenjin''s mouth raised a self mocking smile: "why is it so difficult to seek death? I just want to accompany her. Why don''t you even give me this opportunity..." Tang an once promised Wen Yijia that she would take good care of Niannian, but at this time, she suddenly felt that sending Niannian back to Yu Wenjin might not be a bad thing. At least after losing her own mother, niannianniang can still have a biological father. And look at Yu Wen Jin like this, he should be good to read. After thinking about these, Tang An''an no longer hesitated and told Yu Wenjin the truth."To tell you the truth, nianniannian is not the child of Jiajia and Gao yuanfan. She is the daughter of you and Jiajia. The blood of you and Jiajia is flowing in Niannian''s body." Chapter 189 "You What do you say Yu Wen Jin opened his eyes and looked at Tang An''an in shock. His brain had no way to digest the news. After all, Wen Yijia has always told him that Niannian is Gao yuanfan''s child. If Niannian is really his daughter, when did Jiajia get pregnant? Why doesn''t he know anything about it? "Jiajia came to me the day before she disappeared and told me that she was pregnant, but I don''t know if you would like to have the baby, but later..." Having said this, Tang An''an naturally won''t hide anything and told him the truth from the beginning to the end. After listening to Tang an an''s story, Yu Wen Jin Leng for a long time, suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself. "I''m such a motherfucker!" Yu Wenjin bit his teeth and scolded, his eyes scarlet. It''s no wonder that when he saw Niannian for the first time, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with her. No wonder he always wanted to get close to Niannian. She was his own daughter, his daughter and Jiajia''s daughter! Wen Yijia is gone. Now the only hope that can support Yu Wenjin''s survival is to recite. "Where is Nian Nian Nian? Do you know who Jiajia gave her to? " He looked at Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang and asked eagerly. He sat upright involuntarily, as if he would rush out of bed as soon as he got the news. Gu Wuchang pressed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Actually, you''ve always been in our house." "In your house? Why didn''t you tell me the truth earlier, ah Tsung Yu Wen Jin cried out anxiously. He opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. Then he was stopped again by Gu Wuchang. "I didn''t let him tell you." Tang Enron calmly looked at Yu Wenjin: "originally, I intended to keep this secret for Jiajia all the time, and I will never tell you, because I think you don''t love Jiajia, and you don''t deserve her love." "But since Jiajia left, I have seen you so painful that I gradually believe that you really love Jiajia. Since you love Jiajia, you should also love your daughter. " "I can give Niannian back to you, but you have to promise that you must always be good to Niannian. If one day you dare to treat her badly, I will take her away immediately, so that you will never see her." "Of course, I don''t want that day." Tang An''an said, slowly stood up from the chair: "wait until you are in good health, then go to read, I don''t want her to see such a decadent father." After saying this, Tang An''an turned out of the ward. "Take care of yourself quickly. You have a heavy burden on you." Gu wutsung patted Yu Wen Jin on the shoulder and left this sentence in a soft voice. He quickly caught up with Tang Enron''s steps. Yu Wen Jin looked at the empty ward and recalled what Tang an an and Gu Wuchang had just said. The dead heart seemed to have a heartbeat. Although Wen Yijia has passed away, Niannian is the most precious gift she left to Yu Wenjin, and he will cherish it in his whole life. Tang An''an is actually a man with a knife and a bean curd heart. He said that he hated Yu Wenjin and forced Wen Yijia to die. You can see that Yu Wenjin looks like this, but he can''t help but feel soft hearted. After Gu wuchong catches up with Tang Enron, they enter the elevator hand in hand. "Husband, if Jiajia knows this, will you blame me?" Tang Enron looked up at Gu Wuchang and asked. Before Gu Wuchang opened his mouth, Tang Ann answered this question himself: "I must be blamed. I promised her that she would take good care of Niannian, but I gave Niannian back to Yu Wenjin. I didn''t keep my promise..." "No way." Gu wuchong put his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder and gently comforted him: "Niannian needs a blood related family member. Ah Jin needs a hope to support him to live. I think a Jin will take good care of Niannian. Jiajia naturally won''t blame you if Niannian is well." "I hope so." Tang An''an sighed softly, hoping that they did not make a wrong decision today. Three days later, Yu Wenjin recovered. The first thing he did when he was discharged from hospital was to pick up Niannian. Although Niannian only stayed with Tang an for more than half a month, Tang Enron had always liked children, especially when Niannian was so young. When she suddenly asked her to leave her, Tang was really reluctant. But no longer give up, after all, still handed her to Yu Wen Jin''s arms. Yu Wenjin is not the first time to hold and recite, but it may be because of different mood and identity. At this time, holding her little, his whole heart is about to soften. This is his and Jiajia''s daughter, the continuation of their lives Yu Wenjin bowed his head and kissed his face. When he looked up again, his eyes turned red and his whole body was trembling. "Jiajia, I will definitely look for and take care of our daughter. I will never let anyone bully her." Yu Wen Jin looks up at the blue sky and repeats this sentence again and again. It''s a pity that Wen Yijia can''t respond to him any more. When he came back to Yuwen''s home with Recitation in his arms, the little girl was already asleep in his arms.Yu Wenjin plans to take her back to her bedroom to sleep, but as soon as he steps up the stairs, he Minqing, who is going to go downstairs, collides with him head-on. He Minqing''s face was originally with a smile, but when he saw the child in Yuwen Jin''s arms, the smile disappeared instantly. "Ah Jin, what are you doing with bringing this wild seed back?" He Minqing pointed to Niannian, and then scolded: "it''s not easy for Wen Yijia to die. Our family is finally quiet. Now you take this wild seed home. You want to add to your mother''s obstruction, don''t you?" In fact, he Minqing''s former personality was not like this. When she saw her recitation, she thought that Wen Yijia had betrayed her son. She was so angry that she could hardly hear her words. Fearing that he Minqing would wake up Niannian in his arms, Yu Wenjin quickly explained in a low voice: "Mom, Niannian is not a wild seed, it is the daughter of Jiajia and I. She''s just fallen asleep. Keep your voice down. Don''t wake her up However, he Minqing didn''t believe Yu Wenjin''s words at all, and continued to shout: "ah Jin, Wen Yijia are all dead. How can you still be deceived by her? This is clearly the wild seed of her stealing male life. It is not the child of our Yuwen family at all!" "If you really want to have a child, go and see Cheng Jia. She went to the hospital for an examination today. What Cheng Jia is carrying is our real grandson of Yuwen family!" Yu Wen''s family frowned impatiently, knowing that no matter what he Minqing said at this time, he Minqing would not believe it, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. "I''ll go back to my room first." Yu Wen''s house coldly should a, and then directly ignore he Minqing''s dissatisfaction, holding read back to the bedroom. He Minqing was so angry with Yu Wenjin''s attitude that he felt pain in his chest. He took a few deep breaths before finally calming down. Looking at yuwenjin''s bedroom door, he Minqing secretly makes a decision. No matter what method she uses, she will drive that wild species out of Yuwen''s house, and let yuwenjin forget Wen Yijia completely! Tang an on this side, Yu Wenjin with Niannian just left, saw a long time did not meet Lin Yuqing suddenly door. "All right, sister Enron." Lin Yuqing said hello to them with a smile, and then handed the gift box in his hand to them: "this is what my mother asked me to send. She heard that sister Enron was pregnant, so she specially bought these tonics for sister Enron to mend her body." "But my mother caught a cold these two days and was worried that it would be transmitted to sister Enron, so she let me come alone. Sister Enron, do you mind?" Hear Lin Yuqing say so, Tang an an some doubt of frown. How did Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing know about her pregnancy, except that she told Tang Peipei and several of her family servants? Although he couldn''t think of this problem, Tang Anyan still reached for the gift box, politely said thanks to Lin Yuqing, and then asked her to sit down. Lin Yuqing did not mention politeness. He directly sat in the middle of Gu wuchong and Tang Enron. Then he turned to Gu wuchong and asked, "brother wuchong, I heard that you retired. You are still so young. Why should you retire suddenly? What''s more, you are so handsome in military uniform that you can''t wear it in the future. It''s a pity... " At first, Gu wuchong and Tang An''an were very close, and there was only a little gap in the middle. As a result, Lin Yuqing had to squeeze in here to do it. It was a bit crowded for the three people to sit together. , especially Lin Yu Qing, deliberately went to the safe side. The two people''s body was very close. They could smell Lin Yuqing''s pungent perfume on the spot. Tang ran also used perfume, but she used very fresh and elegant taste. She had never used such pungent, so she was very disgusted. More importantly, Gu is also worried that Lin Yuqing will squeeze into Tang An''an. So before Lin Yuqing finished speaking, Gu Wuchang suddenly stood up from his position, and then led Tang An''an''s hand to the opposite sofa and sat down. Lin Yuqing did not expect Gu Wuchang to do so, and his face changed instantly. Although Gu Wuchang seems to have just taken Tang An''an to change his seat, he actually dislikes her. In front of Tang An''an and these servants, he slaps her in the face in this way, which makes her angry and aggrieved. Gu wuchong''s attitude is here. Lin Yuqing doesn''t know the shameless person. If she stays here, she will be more embarrassed. So she gets up and makes an excuse to leave. But before she could walk to the door, she saw a woman who looked very similar to Tang An''an and walked in. Lin Yuqing was stunned at the spot. But rose did not look at Lin Yuqing at all. She went straight to Tang An''an with her head held high. Then she took out a paternity test report from her bag and threw it on the tea table. "Mrs. Gu, please look carefully. It''s clearly written on it. Xiaohang is my own son of rose." Rose arms in both hands, proud looking at Tang An''an: "I see you can now say what excuse, if you can not find an excuse, quickly return my son to me!" Tang An''an didn''t pay attention to Rose''s words, but first picked up the appraisal certificate and looked at it. The appraisal result was exactly like what she said. But even if it has been confirmed that rose is Xiaohang''s biological mother, Tang Enron and Gu Wuchang will not return Xiaohang to her. After all, the person who once threw away the baby who was born two days ago is not qualified to be a mother! Chapter 190 When Rose spoke, Lin Yuqing had recovered from her surprise. At this time, she was standing on the side and paying close attention to their conversation. Gu wuchong threw the identification certificate directly into the dustbin in the living room. Then he frowned and looked at Rose with displeasure: "we will not return Xiaohang to you. If you want to have children, go through legal procedures. If you dare to make trouble again, I will call the police directly." Rose is a bully, so at this time to see Gu Wuchang this fierce look, she is immediately counseling. Thinking of a Gu Shenxing behind her, she finally calmed down. "Mr. Gu, do you have to be reasonable? Xiaohang is my son. It''s natural for him to come back to me. You... " "Ask this Miss Luo to go out!" Before rose could finish her words, she asked the servant to see her off. Seeing Gu''s resolute attitude, Rose''s face turned livid in an instant. She gritted her teeth and called out: "you are cruel, but I won''t let it go. Xiaohang must come back to me!" With that, rose turned and strode away in her high heels. As soon as rose''s front foot left, Lin Yuqing at the back foot followed her. Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang both thought about Xiaohang, but they didn''t find her small move. Lin Yuqing has been following rose, until she was about to get on the bus, finally called out: "Miss Luo, please wait a minute!" Rose stopped, turned her head and looked at Lin Yuqing. The haze on her face had faded away, and her mouth lifted a faint smile: "what does this lady want to do after she has followed me for so long "I want to ask, Miss Luo, what is the relationship between you and Xu An''an? Why do you look so alike? " Lin Yuqing walked forward two steps and looked at Rose suspiciously: "and why did you say Xiaohang is your son just now?" "There are so many questions that I can''t explain clearly at once." Rose chuckled, sat in the back seat of the car, and then took a meaningful look at Lin Yuqing: "if Miss Lin doesn''t mind, you can get in the car and talk to me in detail." Lin Yuqing didn''t expect that she would know her name. She was stunned for a moment to understand. It seems that this woman has investigated her information. But today I also "do CT will have a strong radiation, which is dangerous to the development of your child, and surgery also need to take anesthetic, which will have side effects. If you''re sure you want to keep the baby, you can''t have surgery until the baby''s born. " "But I don''t think you''re very young, and you''re not in a hurry to have children now. You can wait until the surgery is done and you can take care of yourself before you have children." "After all, the congestion is in the brain. Although there is no danger of life for the time being, who can guarantee that there will be no problem?" After listening to president Zhang''s words, Gu Wuchang''s heart began to waver. He really wanted the child, but it was Tang Enron who was more important to him than the child. If Tang An''an was to risk his life to give birth to this child, Gu Wuchang certainly would not like to. "Wife, this child..." Gu Wuchang looks at Tang An''an. He just starts to say that he doesn''t want the child, but Tang An''an opens his mouth first. "I want to keep this child." Tang An''an gently stroked his stomach and looked at Gu Wuchang with a little red eyes: "I have lost two children, and I don''t want to lose the third. And didn''t the doctor also say that if this child is gone, it will be very difficult for me to get pregnant again? " "If I had to get rid of this child for an operation, and I couldn''t get pregnant again, wouldn''t I be able to be a mother for the rest of my life?" Tang an an said, holding out a hand Gu Wuchang''s hand: "husband, I want this child, want to keep him. After the baby is born, shall we have the operation again? " Gu Wuchang looks at the look of expectation on Tang an''s face. The words of refusal have come to the mouth, but they can''t say it. "But in case your body..." Gu Wuchang frowned nervously: "however, I dare not bet on your life." Tang An''an knows that Gu Wuchang is worried about herself. She is very moved, but her attitude is still very persistent. "You see, we''ve been through so many things, we can get through it safely, and this time we can. And I can''t do the examination now. Maybe the congestion in my head has already dissipated by myself, but I don''t know now. Let''s not scare ourselves here. " Tang An''an is turning a corner and wants to persuade Gu Wuchang to keep the child. However, Gu wuchong never gives in on other things. However, when she comes to her, she just retreats and retreats again and again. He couldn''t bear to see Tang Enron sad, so he finally nodded and agreed to leave the child for the time being. If Tang is in good health during pregnancy, she can be operated on to remove the congestion after the baby is born. But if something happened to her, she would have to have an abortion and take the child away. Gu Wuchang shakes his head and forces himself to clear away these ominous thoughts from his mind.Anyway, no matter what price he will pay in the future, he will not let Tang An''an be in danger again. Chapter 191 He Minqing began to want to take advantage of Yu Wenjin not at home, secretly read away. But since Yu Wenjin took Niannian home, he has been around her for almost 24 hours. Even when he goes to work in the company, he has to take her with him. He doesn''t give her a chance to start. Finally, he Minqing had to suppress the idea temporarily and put the target on Cheng Jia. In fact, she is not a man who favors men over women, but she does not believe the truth of Yu Wenjin''s story. She still thinks that it is the child of Wen Yijia and other men, which is the shame of their Yuwen family. In that case, she could not bear to read. As for the children in Cheng Jia''s belly, although they are born out of wedlock in name, they are the real blood of Yuwen family. Cheng Jia is about to be pregnant for two months, so he Minqing thinks about it and decides to let Yu Wenjin marry her so that when Cheng Jia''s baby is born, he won''t be said to be illegitimate. After everything is ready, he Minqing pulls yuwenzhen to yuwenjin''s bedroom. In the bedroom, Yu Wenjin is sitting by the baby''s bed, looking at the recitation in deep sleep. The little girl grows very fast, and her eyebrows and eyes are more and more similar to Wen Yijia. Every time he saw Niannian, Yu Wenjin could not help but think of Wen Yijia, and then his heart would start to ache. After a while, it took a long time to subside. But the more heartache he felt, the more he wanted to see and read. It seemed that only in this way could he not let himself fall into the deep despair, and he could tell himself that he had the motivation to live. Yu Wenjin''s attention is on Niannian, and he doesn''t notice that he Minqing and Yu Wenzhen come in. Until he Minqing walked to yuwenjin and stood still, gently called his name, yuwenjin this finally reacted. "Dad, mom." Yu Wenjin stood up and said hello to them. Subconsciously, he blocked in front of the crib and protected Niannian behind him. It''s no wonder that he is too vigilant. The main reason is that he Minqing has a great rejection of Niannian, so he can''t hurt Niannian. Yu Wenjin has to do this. And he Minqing sees Yu Wen Jin this action, in the heart also very uncomfortable. After all, it would be hard for his son to defend himself like this for any other mother. However, he Minqing is also aware of the reason why Yu Wenjin is so defensive against herself. Moreover, compared with this, there are more important things to say, so she doesn''t care much about this. "Ah Jin, the child in Cheng Jia''s belly has been nearly two months, and it will soon show her bosom. When she gets dressed, she will not look good." He Minqing walks to Yu Wenjin and sits down. He smiles at him and says his purpose tactfully. But Yu Wen Jin simply ignored and pretended to be silly: "that''s her thing. It has nothing to do with us." He Minqing saw that Yu Wenjin deliberately pretended not to accept his words, and simply did not beat around the bush. He directly said to him, "what she has in her stomach is the seed of Yuwen family. Your father and I will never let that child drift out and become an illegitimate child. Therefore, you must marry Cheng Jia, and let that child be born in the Yuwen family in a proper manner!" Yu Wenjin knows that he Minqing will tell himself about this sooner or later, so he is ready for it. "This is the paternity test report of Niannian and I. you and dad can have a closer look." Yu Wenjin handed the document bag containing the paternity test report to he Minqing, and continued without expression: "how chaotic is Cheng Jia''s private life? You can check it. The one in her stomach is not necessarily my seed." Yu Wenjin knows that it is an insult to Wen Yijia to give Niannian a paternity test, but he believes that Niannian is his own child, which does not mean that other people will believe it. In order to be able to let nianniannian to stay in the Yuwen family, he had to do so. After listening to Yu Wenjin, he Minqing quickly opened the file bag. After seeing the results of the report inside, he still didn''t believe it. "Ah Jin, you don''t want to make me and your father accept this child, so you deliberately forge an identification report?" He Minqing takes the appraisal report, looks at Yu Wen Jin doubtfully and asks. After all, before she could hear Wen Yijia admit that Niannian was not Yu Wenjin''s child, so even if she saw the appraisal report now, she still didn''t believe it. Yu Wenjin did not refute her question, but asked, "according to your mother, can Cheng Jia forge a certificate to marry me?" He Minqing was blocked by his words and couldn''t say a word. She looked at the report in her hand, then looked at the recitation lying in the crib. Finally, she didn''t say anything more and walked out of the bedroom directly. After he Minqing left, Yu Wenzhen, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth: "ah Jin, don''t always be angry with your mother. She is not in good health and can''t be stimulated." Yu Wenzhen''s personality is totally different from that of Yu Wenjin. He has always been reticent. Every time he Minqing and Yu Wenjin quarrel, he sits silent and does not participate in talking. Until the two separate, he will not speak again. "Dad, I didn''t mean to piss her off. All I said was true." Yu Wenjin sighed helplessly: "the woman I love in my life is only Jiajia. Although she has passed away, I will never marry another woman.""Now I just want to put my mind on reciting, and I don''t want to take care of other things. You''d better persuade my mother to give up this idea. I will never marry Cheng Jia." Yu Wenjin''s attitude is very firm, there is no room for compromise. Yu Wenzhen never likes to force Yu Wenjin, and he also loves Wen Yijia that girl, so there is no objection to this. "OK, I''ll tell your mother these words. Since you say Niannian is the child of Yuwen family, I also admit that she is my granddaughter. No one will bully her in the future." Yu Wenzhen slapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "ah Jin, you grow up and know how to take responsibility." "Dad, I''m already 30 years old, and my daughter has all of them. Can I not grow up?" Yuwenjia chuckles and shakes his head. Then he turns to look at the picture of himself and Wen Yijia on the table. His heart is filled with emotion. If he could have wanted to wear these things earlier and "grow up" earlier, his Jiajia would not have left him so soon. At the end of the day, it was all his fault. Tang An''an is right. He killed Wen Yijia and the only woman he loved in his life. And it was a foregone conclusion, and he had no chance to atone. - because of the signs of threatened abortion, Tang An''an mostly lies in bed and occasionally gets out of bed to walk around. As for the design draft, she shelves it temporarily and continues to paint after her body is stable. After learning that Tang An''an was pregnant, Yan Xi was disappointed, but he carefully selected a gift, and then came home with the gift and gave it to Tang An''an in person. However, when Yanxi went out with a gift, she happened to meet Lu Na who came to see him. Lu Na knew that he was going to find Tang An''an and wanted to follow him. Yanxi couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so she had to take her with her. In the living room, Lu Na sat next to Tang An''an, while Yan Xi sat on the sofa opposite Tang''an, bringing gifts neatly placed on the tea table. "How old is the child?" Lu Na looked at Tang an with a smile on her face and asked, "the baby in the early pregnancy is very fragile, so you should be very careful." "Well, nearly six weeks." Tang An''an nodded with a smile: "these days I have been lying in bed, but I feel that the more I lie down, the less strength I have, I want to turn more." "When I was pregnant with Cathy, you worked harder. I am prone to miscarriage, from the examination out to four months have been lying in bed, waiting for stability to dare to go down the road slowly "Has sister Lu ever had a child?" "Yes, a boy, almost ten years old now." Tang An''an and lu''na have a lively conversation. Yan Xi is not born to disturb them, so they sit quietly and smile at them. Of course, the eyes are more often on Tang An''an. To see if she is thin, how she looks, whether she is really happy around Gu Wuchang Although she knew that they could not be together at all, Yanxi still wanted to stay by her side and try her best to protect her. He always thinks that maybe one day in the future, she will need her own time, but he doesn''t want to have this day, because it means that Tang An''an lives a bad life In short, his heart has always been very contradictory. "Mr. Yan? Mr. Yan? " Until hearing Tang An''an''s call, Yan Xi finally came back to God and looked at her with some doubts. "Enron called you to lunch." One side of Lu Na smile to explain a sentence, looking at Yan Xi''s eyes with a teasing smile. Yan Xi smiles awkwardly and gets up to go to lunch with them. After lunch, Yanxi was worried that she would show her weakness in front of Tang An''an if she stayed again, so she made an excuse and prepared to leave. When Luna came with him, she naturally followed him. But after driving away from a certain distance, Luna suddenly asked Yanxi to stop. "What''s the matter? Something left at Enron''s house? " Yan Xi turns his head and looks at Lu Na in doubt and asks. Lu Na did not answer Yan Xi''s question, but suddenly came to kiss Yan Xi''s lips. Her action is too fast and sudden. Yan Xi is not on guard at all. When she reacts, he pushes her away. "Luna!" Yan Xi called out Lu Na''s name angrily on her face, then immediately took out two paper towels and wiped the lips she had kissed. He and Lu Na studied under a teacher for several years. They are brothers and sisters. Although they have known each other for many years, they have always maintained a pure friendship. Yan Xi never thought that one day Lu Na would suddenly do this, but what Yan Xi didn''t expect was what Lu Na said next. "Yan Xi, what do you like about Xu An''an?" Lu Na, sitting in the front passenger seat, was not angry with Yanxi''s attitude. She still looked at him with a smile on her face, but continued to question: "is it because she is young and beautiful? Or is it because she is married? " "You know why Richard and I haven''t had a boyfriend for so many years? It''s because of you, Yanxi. ""I want to marry you. Cassie likes you very much. We will be happy together." Lu Na wanted to say these words to Yan Xi many years ago, but at that time Yan Xi was only in his early twenties, and she was ten years older than him. Such a gap makes Lu Na dare not tell her mind to Yanxi. Over the years, she has been disguised very well. But now, when she found that Yan Xi really loved Tang An''an, she could not bear it any more. Because Yanxi can only be her husband and stepfather of her son Cassie, she will never allow Yanxi to be with other women! Chapter 192 Yan Xi''s personality is indeed more introverted and gentle, but this does not mean that he is a person with no temper. What Lu Na said and the bold behavior just now angered Yan Xi. His chest was full of anger and his face was gloomy. She disguised it so well that she didn''t show any flaws, which led Yan Xi to never find that she had such a mind for herself in these years. When she doesn''t know anything, Yanxi can be good friends with Lu Na. But after knowing this, let alone continue to be friends, Yanxi will feel sick even if she stays in the same space with her. Ignoring Lu Na''s words, Yanxi pushed open the door and quickly got out of the car. Lu Na saw his reaction and ran after the car. "Yanxi!" Lu Na called out his name, hugged Yanxi from behind, put her head on his back, and said in a choked voice, "I''m not joking with you. Those words just now are my sincere words." "I had feelings for you before Cassie was born. Richard and I divorced because we were all cheating. He fell in love with other women and I fell in love with you." "I am ten years older than you. Now you are thirty-two, but I am forty-two. The age gap makes me feel inferior. I am afraid you will think me old." "Originally, I intended to keep this feeling in my heart forever, but now, when I see your eyes looking at Xu An''an, I''m so jealous that I can''t bear it!" "She''s married and pregnant. Why do you still think about her? Because she''s younger than me, prettier than me? Yanxi, I don''t believe you are such a superficial person. You also love me, right? I can feel that you must love me too... " Lu Na is probably too excited to speak incoherently, but holding Yan Xi''s hand has been tightening, not willing to let go. Listening to her confession, Yan Xi not only did not feel touched, but also felt extremely disgusted and disgusted. "Shut up!" Yanxi called out angrily and pushed Lu Na away directly. Then he scolded her mercilessly: "Miss Lu, please respect yourself! A "Miss Lu" directly shows that Yanxi is no longer willing to make friends with Lu Na. Don''t you believe that you and I have known each other for 12 years "You don''t deserve to be compared with Enron. Don''t mention her name again." Yan Xi said this in a cold voice, and quickly drove away, leaving Lu Na on the way alone. He is such a person who likes and dislikes clearly. When he hates a person, no matter how good the relationship is, he can be so heartless. What''s more, he always regarded Lu Na as a more familiar elder martial sister, and never had any other ideas about her. Now that Lu Na has such a mind for himself, Yanxi just wants to stay away from her. Lu Na stood in the same place and watched Yan Xi''s car drive further and further, until it completely disappeared in her sight, and suddenly burst out laughing. With a smile, her hands hanging on her side kept tightening, and her face showed a fierce look. There is nothing in the world that she can''t do. As long as she thinks, Yanxi will belong to her sooner or later! As for the woman who is in the way of Tang an, she will try to deal with it as soon as possible. At seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Wuchang returns home. As soon as his family is sitting at the table ready to have dinner, his mobile phone rings suddenly. After seeing who the caller is, Gu wuchong subconsciously frowns, and then immediately connects the phone. Gu Wenjing is calling, her voice is very low, seems to be afraid of being heard. "Second brother, we have a clue! Mom didn''t commit suicide, she was taken care of Ah Gu Wenjing''s words have not finished, suddenly screamed, and then the phone was hung up. Since Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya decided to go back to Gu wensong to find out the cause of her mother''s death, they have not contacted Gu wuchong. Tang An''an once went to Gu wensong''s house to see them several times, but every time the two sisters could not speak to them, Gu wensong would call them back to their room. Gu Wuchang had planned to investigate the incident, but there were so many things happened recently that it was put off at once. Now receiving the call from Gu Wenjing, Gu wuchong knows that there must be something wrong with them. Put the mobile phone into the pocket, Gu wuchong and Tang Enron briefly explained the matter, ready to go to Gu wensong''s home to have a look. This time, Tang An''an didn''t choose to go with him. After all, her health has not yet fully recovered. She may cause trouble to Gu wuchong if she goes, so she decides to stay at home and wait for Gu wuchong to come back. When Gu wuchong drove to Gu wensong''s house, it was half an hour later. At first, Gu wensong''s housekeeper resolutely refused to let Gu wuchong enter the door, but in the end, he was frightened by Gu wuchong''s angry appearance, and quickly opened the door for him shivering. After Gu Wuchang enters the door, he is ready to go upstairs in a hurry. As a result, he just meets Li xiaorou, who walks out of the door with a big stomach."You How can you be here! " As soon as Li xiaorou sees Gu Wuchang, she covers her stomach and subconsciously retreats. At the same time, she asks nervously, "do you want to make trouble again?" When Gu Wenjing''s two sisters made trouble at her and Gu wensong''s wedding, Li xiaorou clearly remembered that Gu wuchong and Tang Enron were also around them, knowing that they were all in a group. Since Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya returned to this home some days ago, she has been in trouble for two days and has been scared by their two sisters. So when she saw Gu Wuchang, she thought he was coming to make trouble, so she was nervous. Gu Wuchang ignored Li xiaorou''s question and asked her with a cold face: "where is the quiet and elegant room? Is Gu wensong at home? " Li xiaorou was oppressed by his icy appearance. Subconsciously, she replied, "those two smelly girls'' rooms are on the third floor, and wensong has just driven out." The housekeeper standing downstairs has no time to stop, Li xiaorou has told the truth. He frowned and sneaked back to his room and dialed Gu wensong''s phone while no one was paying attention. After getting the answer he wanted, Gu wuchong ignored Li xiaorou and quickly went to the third floor. The door of a room on the third floor was open. Gu walked quickly and saw that the room was in a mess. Many things fell on the ground. It seemed that there had been a fight here. Look at the decoration style of this room, it should be Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya''s room. It''s just that the other people can''t have heard such a big noise at home, but the housekeeper and the servant have the same look just now, unless It''s someone who specifically told me. As soon as Gu Wenjing''s two sisters disappeared, Gu wensong drove out of the house. This is obviously not a coincidence. Thinking that it might be Gu wensong who had taken Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya away, Gu wuchong immediately rushed downstairs and drove to chase Gu wensong. It''s a pity that there are several roads out of the gate of Gu wensong''s villa. He doesn''t know which Road Gu wensong took, and no one can chase him. Now that he has left the military area command, his former subordinates have no way to use them. However, the current owner of the family is Gu Shenxing, and Gu Wuchang has no way to command the people who care for his family. Therefore, in order to find them as soon as possible, Gu Wuchang has to go to Yu Wenjin. Yu Wenjin is Gu Wuchang''s good brother. When he heard that he needed help, he immediately took people to rush over. Twenty people divided into several roads to chase Gu wensong, Gu wuchong drove yuwenjin to one of the roads. "You said Gu Wenjing told you before the accident that she found out that Fang Xia did not commit suicide, but was killed by others?" Yu Wenjin sat in the co driver''s seat and discussed the clue with Gu Wuchang: "she only said one word Gu, which shows that the murderer is Gu''s family. In addition, Gu wensong has taken their sisters away, it can be confirmed that Gu wensong is the murderer who killed Fang Xia!" Yu Wenjin said these Gu Wuchang had thought of, but these are only their conjectures after all, and they must find strong evidence. Most importantly, if the murderer is Gu wensong, Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing who know the truth will be in danger. After all, Gu wensong can kill his wife who has been sleeping with him for more than 20 years, and he can also attack his own daughter who threatens him It''s just that even if they''re worried and can''t find Gu wensong, they can''t save them. Until after a long time, Yu Wenjin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s from his subordinates that he found Gu wensong. After getting the news, Gu wuchong quickly drives to the past, but unexpectedly Gu wensong goes to a leisure club. In order not to scare the snake, Yu Wenjin''s subordinates only sent one person to guard at the box door, while the others stood by. Gu wuchong when they enter, Gu wensong is holding a young woman to sit on the sofa drinking and flirting, there is no difference in his face. After seeing Gu wuchong and yuwenjin come in, Gu wensong''s face showed some surprise, and then he gave a clear smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect you two would come to this kind of place. Do you need uncle three to introduce some beautiful girls to you?" Gu wensong''s performance is very normal, but because it is too normal, it appears too fake. The more normal, the more abnormal. Gu wuchong didn''t want to talk to Gu wensong. He asked directly, "where did you hide the elegance?" "Quiet and elegant? They are at home. How could I hide them? " Gu wensong took a puff of smoke and looked at Gu Wuchang inexplicably: "a Chong, what do you mean by that?" Just at this time, go to check Gu wensong car''s men from outside to come in, attach Yu Wen Jin''s ear and whisper a few words. Yu Wenjin''s face sank and shook his head toward Gu Wuchang, saying that there was nothing found in the car. If they''re not in the car, there are only two possibilities. Gu wensong was hidden in other places, or he was hidden in this club. "Watch him." Gu wutsung gave a deep command to the two bodyguards guarding the door, and then led the others to search in the club with Yu Wenjin.One is Gu''s second youngest, the other is the general manager of Yuwen group, the current owner of Yuwen''s family, and the managers of the club naturally dare not refuse, and they specially send people to search with them. It''s a pity that Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya can''t be found after searching all corners. However, to their surprise, before long, Gu wensong''s box suddenly had an extra person, and that person was Gu Shenxing. They understand that Gu wensong and Gu Shenxing will never be good together, and even this matter may have something to do with Gu Shenxing. Chapter 193 Gu Shenxing sits beside Gu wensong. The woman Gu wensong has been holding has left. There are only four of them in the box. "Ah Tsung, come and have a drink?" Gu Shenxing held up his glass and swayed to Gu Wuchang. He looked at him with a smile and said with profound meaning: "some things are not urgent." Hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Gu wuchong and Yu Wenjin immediately understand that Gu Wenjing and they are in his hands. Gu wuchong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He knew that he couldn''t find out their whereabouts by asking, so he asked directly, "what do you want?" If their goal is just Gu Wenjing and them, Gu Shenxing will not be here now, so Gu wuchong knows that his purpose is not this. When Gu Shenxing heard Gu wuchong say this, he stopped beating around the Bush, drank the wine out of his cup, and then put down his glass: "it''s very simple. I just want to make a bet with you. The bet is the lives of Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya." "If you win, you can take them away unharmed, but if you lose, their lives are up to me." Gu Wuchang frowned, did not immediately agree to Gu Shenxing, but first asked: "gambling what?" "On the dice, who has a big number of points will win, a game will win." Gu Shenxing''s face has a funny smile. Gu wuchong side head and Yu Wen Jin exchange eyes, and then toward Gu Shenxing nod: "three sets two wins." "Good." Gu Shenxing nodded his head very cheerfully. Soon a waiter came in and began to remove the rest of the table, leaving only two dice cups. Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing sat face to face on the sofa. Just at the beginning of the game, Yu Wenjin took advantage of no one''s attention, turned and walked out of the box. "You choose a dice cup first." Gu Shenxing pointed to two dice cups, let Gu Wuchang choose first. Gu Wuchang pretended to be hesitant for a long time before he chose one of them. Seeing him like this, Gu Shenxing knew that he was procrastinating with himself. He sneered coldly and didn''t say anything more. After selecting the dice cup, the two began to roll the dice. In the box, there was no other sound except that the dice collided with the dice cup, and Gu wensong, who was sitting on the side of the box, clenched his hands nervously. He hoped Gu Wuchang could win the game. After all, it was the lives of his two daughters, but he also hoped that he would not win. If Gu wuchong knew that Fang Xia''s death had something to do with him, he would not lightly forgive him. In short, Gu wensong''s heart is extremely tangled at this time, and with the sound of dice shaking stopped, his heart instantly raised to his throat. There are three dice in each dice cup. At this time, two dice cups are opened at the same time, one is 15:00 and the other is 16:00. In the first game, Gu Shenxing wins. "It looks like I''m lucky tonight." Gu Shenxing drank another glass of wine and chuckled triumphantly at Gu Wuchang: "ah Tsung, your luck is over." In the face of Gu Shenxing''s provocation, Gu Wuchang didn''t get angry. He just glanced at him coldly: "it''s only the first game. You can''t help being complacent." "Is it? Then wait and see. " Gu Shenxing finished and shook the dice cup again. At the same time, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya slowly open their eyes and wake up. When they wake up completely, they find that they are locked in a strange room, and their hands and feet are tied with ropes, and they can''t leave at all. Thinking of what happened before the coma, Gu wenyahong looked at Gu Wenjing and asked in a choked voice: "sister, why did he do this? We know his secret. Will he kill us together The reason why they are willing to return to Gu wensong is to find out the truth of Fang Xia''s death. After working hard for so long, they finally found what they wanted, but they didn''t expect that the murderer of their mother was Gu wensong! They had always known that Gu wensong and Fang Xia had a bad relationship, but no matter how fierce they quarreled, they never thought that one day Gu wensong could be so cruel that he killed Fang Xia himself. Since Gu wensong can kill Fang Xia so ruthlessly, will they also kill those who know the truth? Gu Wenya''s problem is what Gu Wenjing is most worried about. After all, the person who keeps them here is Gu wensong. "I just talked to my second brother on the phone. He should find something wrong." Gu Wenjing raised her mouth to Gu Wenya and gently comforted her: "don''t worry, we''ll all be ok with our second brother." Gu Wenya also knows that if Gu Wuchang is there, they will be fine. But now that Gu wuchong is not there, there are too many unknown dangers. "But what if the second brother didn''t find anything unusual? Or did he find us here? " After all, their hands and feet are tied. If someone really wants to kill them now, they don''t even have the chance to resist. In any case, this is the only life. Instead of waiting for death here, it is better to take the initiative to attack, and maybe find life.Although Gu Wenya didn''t say these words, Gu Wenjing, who was close to her, understood it all at once. They sat on the ground and recovered a little strength, and then they began to look for exits everywhere. It''s a pity that this room is simple and closed. There is no exit except an iron door. But looking at it, they suddenly felt that this room was very familiar, as if it was the basement of some place But they couldn''t remember where the basement was. On the other hand, the second set of Gu Wuchang and Gu Shenxing also ended. This time, one was at 13:00 and the other was at 12:00. In the second game, Ku won. Two wins in three games. Now they''ve won one by one, and the last game is the key. If Gu wuchong wins, both Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya will be safe and sound. But if he loses, the lives of his two cousins will be lost. He is rarely nervous. At this time, his palms have begun to exude sweat. After all, two lives are in his hands. The only thing he can do now is to hold Gu Shenxing as far as possible, and give Yu Wenjin time so that he can find them as soon as possible. For the rest, it really depends on luck. Gu Shenxing still has a smile on his face, but his hands are also unconsciously tightened, obviously also a little nervous. He didn''t care about Gu Wenya''s life, but he was nervous because he didn''t want to lose to Gu. "If you can offer something equivalent in exchange, the game can be over." Gu Shenxing helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed defiantly at Gu Wuchang: "for example Xu An''an. " As soon as the name was said, Gu wuchong''s gloomy face became more ugly. He suddenly got up from the sofa, strode forward, grabbed Gu Shenxing''s collar, raised his hand and gave him a blow. "Gu Shenxing, you don''t give up your mother''s heart!" Gu Wuchang held on to his collar and swore: "if you dare to move her, I will kill you with my own hands." Gu wuchong''s character is cold, but his temper is good. He seldom gets angry like this. Ever since I was with Tang An''an, anything related to her can easily affect his mood, such as at the moment. He knew that Gu Shenxing had never been kind to Tang An''an, so his mood was out of control as soon as he mentioned tang''an''an''s name. Gu Shenxing''s men at the door heard the movement in the box and immediately rushed in to pull Gu Wuchang away. Gu Wuchang''s fist is very powerful. The corners of Gu Shenxing''s mouth are blue and blue, and they are still faintly bloody. However, he doesn''t care about it. After wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with a paper towel, Gu Shenxing waved his hand to let go of Gu Wuchang, and then chuckled: "ah Tsung, when did your temper become so irritable? Wasn''t it quite tolerable before?" Gu Shenxing refers to Gu wuchong when he was a child. At that time, Gu wuchong''s parents had just had an accident, and he was taken back to his old home by Gu. From the first day to the old house, Gu wuchong has been bullied by Gu Shenxing. At the beginning, he would tell adults that it is a pity that Gu Shenxing disguised himself so well that everyone felt that he would not do such a thing. No one believed Gu wuchong''s words, or even scolded him for it. Gradually, Gu wuchong no longer told anything, but quietly endured Gu Shenxing''s bullying. Then, when he grew up and began to learn to resist, Gu Shenxing''s behavior began to slow down. Over the years, others thought that Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing had a good relationship, but in fact only they knew what the truth was. "Cut the crap. You''re going to lose today." Gu Wuchang interrupted Gu Shenxing''s words in a sharp voice, and then quickly picked up the dice cup. Gu Shenxing raised the corner of his mouth and did not speak again. He also picked up the dice cup that belonged to him. With a bang, the two dice cups stopped shaking at the same time. "Ah Tsung, now you still have a chance to repent." Gu Shenxing held down the dice cup with one hand, and gently tapped the dice cup with his fingertips, and continued to stimulate Gu Wuchang: "exchange Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya with one Xu An''an. Are you sure you want to give up such a cost-effective business?" Gu Wuchang''s hand holding the dice cup was tightened constantly, and his strength was so strong that he almost crushed the dice cup. But in the end, he was able to bear it. "Gu Shenxing, do you think you will win this bet?" Gu Wuchang raised his head and looked at Gu Shenxing, his mouth slightly raised, showing a sarcastic smile: "you lost." As soon as the voice dropped, Gu opened the dice cup in his hand. The three dice were all six o''clock up and eighteen o''clock. Gu Shenxing looks at Gu Wuchang''s points, and finally closes his smile and frowns. "If you lose this time, you will lose next time." Gu Wuchang stood up and looked at Gu Shenxing from a commanding position: "I warned you not to put your mind on Ran Ran Ran. Since you don''t listen, you should pay for it." "Gu Shenxing, don''t think that nobody knows what you''ve done. Gu and his family belong to grandfather. I''ll help him take everything back. Your good days are coming to an end."With that, Gu took a cold glance at Gu wensong: "gentle and elegant are all your children, but you want their lives together with Gu Shenxing. Gu wensong, you are not worthy to be their father." After cold voice finished these words, Gu no longer looked at them, turned and strode to the box. As soon as Gu wuchong left, Gu Shenxing immediately opened the dice cup in his hand. At 17 o''clock, it was a little less than Gu wuchong. After all, he lost to Gu. "Damn it!" Gu Shenxing cursed angrily and threw the dice cup and the wine on the table to the ground. After venting, Gu Shenxing immediately takes out his mobile phone and prepares to let the guards Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya''s men go to solve them now. But I didn''t expect that the other party first called to tell him that the man had been saved by Yu Wen Jin! Chapter 194 After listening to the news, Gu Shenxing''s anger in his chest is burning more fiercely. At this time, he realized that he was played by Gu wuchong and yuwenjin. Not only did he lose the dice to Gu Wuchang, but he also played a trick on him. Gu Shenxing was already very angry, but now he is even more angry. After a heavy breath, he smashed his cell phone and kicked the table in front of him. "Waste! It''s all rubbish The box is filled with Gu Shenxing''s abusive voice. Gu wensong, standing on one side, looks at all this in silence, and his subordinates outside the box also bow their heads and dare not answer. At this time, Gu Shenxing is a wild tiger. To provoke him is to seek death. After a long time, his mood gradually calmed down. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu wensong impatiently: "how can they know that people are hiding there?" "I don''t know." Gu wensong shook his head and looked flustered. In fact, Gu wensong''s heart has been very tangled, whether to watch Gu Shenxing kill Gu Wenya or help Gu Wuchang. After struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t watch his two daughters die. Therefore, while Gu Shenxing and Gu Wuchang were gambling in the third game, he secretly sent Gu Wenjing''s address to Gu Shenxing''s mobile phone. But Gu wensong did not know that Yu Wenjin had already found them before he sent out the message. "Oh." Gu Shenxing sneers, obviously does not believe Gu wensong''s words, also has guessed probably. "Uncle, don''t forget that we are on the same boat now. If I capsize You can''t escape. " Gu Shenxing turned his back to Gu wensong. After saying this in a cold voice, he left the box with long legs. Gu wensong knew that she was threatening himself, but he could only bear it in silence if he was angry or unwilling. As Gu Shenxing said, they are now on the same boat. They have no way to go back. If he wants to save his life, he can only continue to follow Gu Shenxing. After Gu Wuchang left the club, he drove home immediately Yu Wenjin had already sent Gu Wenjing two sisters back home, and Tang Enron, who stayed at home waiting for news, knew everything from the two sisters. It turns out that they saw the video of Gu wensong in the computer. Watching Fang Xia struggling in the water and finally breaking her breath, they felt sad, but they still rationally copied the video as evidence. After copying, they are going to take the video to Gu wuchong. As a result, Gu wensong suddenly goes home. In order not to let Gu wensong find out, they have to take the copy of the video back to the room, and then secretly call Gu wuchong. But they didn''t expect Gu wensong to find something strange so soon, so they rushed into the room, dropped their mobile phones, and wanted to steal the copy of the video. Three people in the room had a dispute, and later the housekeeper came to help, the two sisters were knocked unconscious, wake up and were locked in the basement. In fact, the basement is the basement of Gu wensong''s family. However, Gu wensong knew that they had called Gu wuchong, and worried that Gu wuchong would come to his house to check, so he asked the housekeeper to lead Gu wuchong away from his home. Then he took the initiative to ask Gu Shenxing for help, which happened this evening. It''s a pity that although the two sisters were rescued, the hard-earned evidence was snatched away by Gu wensong. Although the two sisters are already 20 years old, they are both young ladies who have been pampered and brought up. They have never met such a thing. So when the mood calmed down a little, they couldn''t wait to ask Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an for help. "What should we do now? Gu wensong robbed the copy of the video. He will certainly destroy it. Then we will have no evidence at all. " The questions they raised were exactly what Tang was worried about. However, she believed that Gu Wuchang would find a way to solve the problem. She could not give any reason, that is, she trusted him. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Gu wuchong took out a card from his wallet and handed it to them. Looking at Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya, Gu said in a deep voice, "it''s very dangerous for you two to stay at home now. You''ll leave Yangcheng for London early tomorrow morning." "I have a friend over there who has already contacted you well. When you get there, he will help you arrange accommodation and school. The money on this card is enough for you to live abroad for a period of time. If it is not enough, come to me again." Gu Wenya heard Gu Wuchang''s words, and immediately excited: "second brother, don''t you even want us?" My grandfather died, and my mother was killed by my father. Now my father still wants to kill them. The only people the two sisters can rely on are Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an. So now hearing Gu wuchong say that they want to send them abroad, their first reaction is that Gu wuchong will also abandon them. Although they were not qualified to ask Gu Wuchang to take care of themselves, they were still very sad to hear that he really wanted to send them away. In fact, this decision was made by Gu wuchong on the way home.Gu Shenxing has hated him deeply, but he is a man who can do anything to achieve his goal. After this evening''s incident, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya have become Gu Shenxing''s eyesore. He will not give up. Although Gu wuchong doesn''t know what Gu Shenxing will do in the future, he knows that Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya will encounter danger as long as they stay with them. After all, he has a lot of things to do, and he can''t protect their two sisters all the time. Therefore, only by leaving him and Yangcheng can they temporarily save their lives. However, these are the thoughts in Gu Wuchang''s mind. He didn''t say it to avoid scaring the two girls. Gu wuchong''s character is cold. He can''t tell them the truth, and he doesn''t know how to explain to them. He has to ask Tang An''an for help. Tang an and Gu wuchong have already had a tacit understanding. In fact, Gu wuchong didn''t say anything, but she could guess what he thought in his mind. So she immediately took the two sisters'' hands and explained to them, "Wenjing, Wenya, your second brother and I don''t want you, but now you already know the secret of Gu wensong. He and Gu Shenxing will not give up. Your second brother is worried that they will find you again." "Don''t worry. Just go abroad for a while. When everything is settled, you can go home." Tang Ann said more euphemistic, just said that they would be in danger to stay here, and did not say that they might die if they stayed here. However, Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya are also smart people. After listening to Tang An''an''s words, they probably understand some of them. "We see. We''ll leave Yangcheng tomorrow." The sisters nodded at two points and said in unison. Gu wuchong and Tang Enron have helped them a lot. What they can do now is to try not to cause them any trouble. So they will go to London, but they will continue to investigate the truth. No matter what price they pay, they have to avenge their mother and let Gu wensong and Gu Shen pay the price! The matter was settled temporarily. Yu Wenjin was worried about reading, so after discussing everything with Gu wuchong, he immediately drove back home. Gu Wenya and Gu Wenjing live in the guest room, Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron return to the bedroom together. Gu wuchong is worried about Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya, but the person who worries most is Tang Enron. After returning to the bedroom, Gu wuchong hugged Tang An''an from behind. After a while of silence, he said, "wife, you can go to London with Wenjing tomorrow." Gu does not want to be separated from Tang An''an for a moment, but the most important thing is her safety. Tang an an is pregnant now, should have been careful everywhere, but in addition to the enemy of Gu Shenxing, they also have a Chu Yao secretly. Gu Shenxing in Ming, Gu Wuchang can also face him head-on. But Chu Yao is in the dark. Gu Wuchang doesn''t know who he is, who he is, and what his purpose is It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Compared with Gu Shenxing, this Chu Yao is obviously more dangerous. So in order not to let Tang An''an fall into danger, Gu wuchong wants her to go to London with Gu Wenjing, and then pick her up after the matter is settled. Just as soon as he said this, he was directly rejected by Tang An''an. Tang an an pushes Gu Wuchang away from his arms, and then takes two steps back. Slightly frowning, Tang an''s face glared at him with anger and asked, "Gu Wuchang, is Tang an such a timid person in your heart? We are husband and wife. We should face everything together. If I had an accident this time, would you leave me alone? " In the face of Tang Enron''s question, Gu Wuchang did not hesitate at all, and answered directly: "of course not." Hearing Gu Wuchang''s reply, Tang an''s anger on his face finally dissipated, revealing a smile. "Yes, so I won''t either." She said with a smile. She took the initiative to hold Gu''s waist and put her head against his chest: "no matter what happens, I will always be with you. You don''t want to leave me alone!" Gu Wuchang also wants to speak again, but Tang An''an in his arms hesitates for a moment, and finally he doesn''t refuse. His arms tightened and he held her tightly in his arms. He nodded solemnly: "OK, no matter what happens, we are always together." It''s a pity that now they all forget that the oath is beautiful, but the reality is always cruel. The next morning, Tang An''an and Gu wuchong sent Gu Wenjing to the airport. Gu Shenxing originally planned to come to Gu wuchong''s important people the next day, but Gu wuchong sent them away first. Moreover, Gu Shenxing could not find out where to send them to London, so he had to swallow the sulk. A few days later, Rose came to the door for the third time, but Gu Wuchang took Tang An''an to the hospital for examination in the early morning. Xiaohang went to the kindergarten to go to school, and Tang Peipei was the only one left at home.However, this is just like the intention of rose, because she is a special trip to find Tang Peipei. Gu Wuchang and Tang Enron are not at home, which just gives her the opportunity to act. Chapter 195 Tang Peipei has been in a trance ever since he knew he had a daughter. In addition, she was not in good health. In the past few days, she lost a lot of weight and her face became very ugly. Seeing rose, she rubbed her hands nervously and gave her a flattering smile: "Sisi, how can you..." "Don''t you always feel that you owe me, and now I''ll give you a chance to make up for me." Rose interrupted don Pepe with a cold voice. Tang peipeipei didn''t expect that rose would suddenly say so. She nodded and choked: "yes, it was because of my negligence that Zilan took you away. Now what do you need your mother to do, mother is willing to do it." When she heard what she wanted to hear, rose immediately said, "it''s very simple, as long as you give me back Xiaohang." "This It''s not going to work, sissy When Tang Peipei heard that she wanted this, he quickly shook his head: "but he won''t agree." "Don''t forget, Xiaohang, he is my son!" Rose frowned, raised her hand and patted the coffee table. She growled, "you said you would do anything as long as I need it. Why can''t this thing be?" Standing on one side, Xu Xiaorong sees Rose''s attitude towards Tang peipeipei. She just wants to stop her voice, but she is stopped by Tang Peipei. "You go down first." Tang Peipei waved to Xu Xiaorong and said in a low voice. Xu Xiaorong is worried that rose and Tang peipeipei are alone, but she can''t listen to Tang peipeipei''s orders, so she stands in the same place and tangles for a while, and finally she leaves the living room. Hiding in the corner, Xu Xiaorong took out her mobile phone and called Tang An''an, telling her what happened here. After Xu Xiaorong left, Tang peipeipei said again: "yes, I said so, but this is not the only thing." "Xiaohang has been around Ranran for nearly a year, and they already have deep feelings, but they will not be willing to let Xiaohang leave her. What''s more, now that she is pregnant, she can''t be excited. If she knows that I asked you to take Xiaohang away, I''m worried that she will be stimulated and the baby in her belly will be... " "Ran Ran! Ran Ran! You are the only one in your heart Before Tang Peipei finished speaking, rose suddenly lost control of her emotions and screamed out a loud voice. This sentence is not only to Tang peipeipei, but also to Gu Shenxing. Clearly, she and Xu An''an have a very similar face, why should they live a life opposite to her? When she caters to all kinds of disgusting old men every day, Xu An''an lives as a princess dressed to stretch out her hands and open her mouth. There are also excellent men like Gu Wuchang who are husbands. By what! What is the reason for all this! The more she thought about them, the more reluctant she was and the more aggressive her words were. "I will fall into this situation today. It''s all caused by you. Xiaohang is my own son. Why can''t he come back to me? I can''t live a day without him! " "This is the first and last time that I come to beg you. If you don''t agree, you can wait for me to collect the corpse later." Rose was very excited at this time, and every word she said seemed to be a sharp knife, which pierced into Tang Peipei''s heart. She had always felt a great debt to her daughter and wanted to make up for her. But now rose said that again, she could not help. After a long silence, Tang peipeipei sighed helplessly and finally made a decision. "OK, I''ll help you get Xiaohang." Don Pepe looked at Rose and nodded solemnly. When she wanted to come, Xiaohang was not the natural child of Tang An''an. In addition, tang''an''an is now pregnant, and her energy will only be spent on her own children. She will certainly not treat Xiaohang like she is now. After all, rose is also her own child. Don Pepe couldn''t help watching her suffer, so she had to promise her. After getting the answer she wanted, Rose''s face finally eased a little, but she still urged anxiously, "when will you give me the child?" "I will discuss this matter with Ranran. If Ranran does not agree, I will think of other ways." Tang Peipei sighed helplessly: "don''t worry, I will let Xiaohang come back to you." Since she knew that she still had the child rose, she had been living in pain. She had tasted enough of that taste, and naturally she was not willing to let rose bear the pain of parting. Therefore, even if Tang An''an does not want to, she will find a way to send Xiaohang to rose. Not long after rose left, Gu Wuchang rushed home with Tang An''an. As soon as Tang An''an entered the door, he firmly grasped Tang peipeipei''s hand and eagerly asked, "Mom, is she here for Xiaohang again? Have you been embarrassed? " "No, no, Sisi. She just said a few words and left." Tang peipeipei shakes his head and conceals everything. He plans to discuss with Tang an an after finding a suitable opportunity.Tang An''an learned from Xu Xiaorong that rose came home for Xiaohang, but now Tang Peipei doesn''t say anything, and she can''t say anything, so she can only choose to watch the change. On the other side, Lin Yuqing had planned to tell Zhou Fanghua everything in the first place after getting the information from rose. But after some careful consideration, Lin Yuqing chose to wait for a suitable time to tell her the truth. Soon, the right time came. When Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua came home, Tang an was painting in his studio. Hearing Xu Xiaorong say that they are together, Tang An''an is surprised, but he still puts down his brush and goes downstairs. After a period of rest at home, she has recovered a lot. She doesn''t need to lie in bed all the time. She can do some relaxing things. But now only two months, her pregnancy and vomiting has been very serious, almost what to eat vomit, just a few weeks later, the person lost a big circle. She was already very thin, and after such a toss, her body looked more slender and her face a little pale. Zhou Fanghua didn''t like Tang An''an before, but now she is pregnant with Gu Wuchang''s child. With their family blood, Zhou Fanghua''s attitude towards her is better than before. After Lin Yuqing sent the prepared tonic to Tang An''an, Zhou Fanghua also said in a rare voice: "the first three months and the second three months of pregnancy are the most important. You should have a good rest and don''t always think about making money. Even if you don''t work all the time, the money you have taken care of will be enough for your life." Although Zhou Fanghua''s words are said to Tang An''an, tang''an''an knows that what she cares about is actually the child in her belly. However, Tang An''an also understood that it was very difficult for her to say such a thing to herself now, so no matter what Zhou Fanghua said, she would smile and nod her head one by one. Zhou Dinghua didn''t feel relieved when she finished her advice. When she was about to leave, Lin Yuqing, who was pushing Zhou Fanghua''s wheelchair, said with a smile: "this tonic is carefully selected by her mother. Each of them is a great tonic for pregnant women. And today, my mother cooked chicken soup by herself. Sister Ann must remember to drink it all later." "Good." Tang an an smile to answer the voice, personally sent them out of the door, only to return to the living room. As for the chicken soup they sent, Xu Xiaorong did not give Tang an an an drink at the first time. Instead, according to Gu Wuchang''s instructions, she checked it first and confirmed that there was nothing harmful to Tang Enron before reheating the soup and then giving it to her. Back in the apartment, Zhou Fanghua called Lin Yuqing, who was ready to return to his room. "Sunny, do you have anything to say to me?" Zhou Fanghua controls the wheelchair to turn around and looks at Lin Yuqing in doubt. Just back all the way back, Lin Yuqing was full of worries. Zhou Fanghua had been holding back and didn''t ask until he got home. Lin Yuqing and others are Zhou Fanghua who takes the initiative to ask, but she doesn''t say it immediately. Instead, she pretends to be indecisive and remains silent for a long time. "Mom, I heard something about sister Enron the other day. It''s also related to You have something to do with mom. " Lin Yuqing squatted in front of Zhou Fanghua and frowned at her: "I did not intend to tell you, but this matter is not only related to your mother, but also to Uncle Gu qingzong." Hearing the name of her deceased husband, Zhou Fanghua was instantly excited and tightened her hand holding the handle of the wheelchair. "What are you talking about? How did Xu An''an get involved with qingzong? " She grabbed Lin Yuqing''s wrist and asked her eagerly. "I heard that The murderer who killed Uncle Gu qingzong is Xu Chengsheng, Xu''s father. " As soon as Lin Yuqing''s words came out, Zhou Fanghua was too shocked to speak. Although Zhou Fanghua has been back for so long, she seldom contacts with other people except Lin Yuqing. Lin Yuqing has not cared about Gu qingzong''s affairs, so they never know that Gu qingzong''s death is not an accident, but a man-made one! The murderer who killed Gu qingzong was Xu an''s father Zhou Fanghua''s brain is almost blank, leaving only this sentence to repeat. She always felt that Gu qingzong would die because of Gu Wuchang, so she transferred her resentment to Gu wuchong. But now Lin Yuqing tells her that the accident was designed by someone, and the murderer is Xu An''an''s father, her daughter-in-law''s father! Zhou Fanghua couldn''t accept these things at all, and even began to doubt the truth of the matter. "Mom, there was no evidence at first, and I didn''t dare to talk nonsense. I didn''t know what to say after I got the conclusive evidence yesterday After a day of hesitation, I decided to tell you the truth "After all, sister Enron is the wife of my brother, and she is the one he loves most. Moreover, she is pregnant, and your relationship is just getting better. If I tell you about this, you..." "Pa!"Before Lin Yuqing''s words were finished, Zhou Fanghua suddenly raised her hand and slapped her fiercely. He roared angrily, "confused!" "Even if she is pregnant, her father is a murderer, so is she!" Because she was too angry, Zhou Fanghua not only trembled, but also spoke in a voice that trembled: "I don''t allow her to be my daughter-in-law, nor can she give birth to a child who cares for her family. She is not qualified for Xu an!" Chapter 196 Listening to Zhou Fanghua''s reprimand, Lin Yuqing covered her face and lowered her head. A trace of fierce light flashed in her eyes, but she soon returned to normal. Zhou Fanghua''s emotion is very excited, but has not completely lost his mind. After a little calming down, she frowned at Lin Yuqing and asked, "what''s the evidence you''re talking about? Show it to me. " "I''ll get it now." Lin Yuqing nodded at random, then got up and ran into the room, and soon came out with a file bag. This file bag is the one that rose gave her a few days ago. All the evidence in it was collected by Gu Shenxing, and each item was written very clearly. At the beginning, Zhou Fanghua was only half convinced, because she knew that Lin Yuqing''s Thoughts on Gu Wuchang were not simple, and she thought that she was trying to frame Tang An''an on purpose. But after reading all the information in the file bag, she completely believed Lin Yuqing''s words. Xu''s father, Xu Chengsheng, is really the murderer who killed Gu qingzong! Zhou Fanghua''s face was gloomy, and his breathing began to become short. After several minutes of silence, she suddenly put the file bag on her leg, then turned around in the wheelchair, and planned to go to Tang An''an for confrontation. However, she did not have time to go out, Lin Yuqing on one side immediately stretched out his hand to stop her action. "Mom, you also know brother Wu''s feelings for Xu An''an. If we go directly to Xu An''an to confront him now, he may not believe us." "The black and white evidence is here. Why would he not believe it?" Zhou Fanghua raised the file bag in her hand and asked in a displeased tone, "she is a disaster. I must tell you the truth. I can''t let him be with her." "Mom, I understand your feelings, but what we have to do is not only break up her and her brother, but also revenge her." Lin Yuqing held Zhou Fanghua''s hand tightly and sneered: "although Xu Chengsheng has been punished, how can this offset the death of Uncle qingzong? Xu An''an is Xu Chengsheng''s own daughter, and it is natural that his father should repay his son. " "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Fanghua frowned, some do not understand Lin Yuqing''s words. She did not intend to do anything to Tang An''an. After all, the real murderer was Xu Chengsheng, and he had already been shot, which could be regarded as revenge for Gu qingzong. Zhou Fanghua knows that Tang An''an is innocent, but she can''t accept her enemy''s daughter as her daughter-in-law and give birth to her grandson. Therefore, she just wants Tang An''an to kill the child and leave Gu Wuchang forever. But listening to the meaning of Lin Yuqing''s words, it seems that she does not intend to just do so. "Mom, uncle qingzong''s life can not be offset by Xu Chengsheng alone." Lin Yuqing squatted in front of Zhou Fanghua and looked at her with a light smile: "if only let Xu An''an leave her brother, this is too cheap for her." "The best way to get revenge on a person is that the more she wants something, the less we let her get it." "The more you want something, the more you can''t get it..." Zhou Fanghua repeated this sentence in a low voice. It seemed that some of them understood and some did not understand. "Xu An''an cares about more than her brother and her children." Lin Yuqing said, his eyes once again showed a fierce light: "we can make her life very painful, let her care about the people one by one leave, but all this must be done and hidden, never let the brother know." "After all, mom, the relationship between you and your brother is not easy to ease up. If you have a rift with you because of this, it will be bad." Hearing that Lin Yuqing said so, Zhou Fanghua nodded with approval. After knowing that Gu qingzong was killed by Xu Chengsheng, Zhou Fanghua knew that he had misunderstood Gu Wuchang and imposed his own pain on him. He was also deeply in debt to his son. She wanted to drive Xu An''an away, but she didn''t want to hurt their mother and son''s feelings. "I can solve the child in her belly quietly. You don''t have to worry about this, mom. But I still need your help to do it..." Lin Yuqing finished and whispered a few words to Zhou Fanghua. After listening to Lin Yuqing, Zhou Fanghua frowned anxiously: "why do you want to do this?" "Because it''s also something that can make Xu An''an miserable. Mom, believe me, it''s the only way to revenge Tang An''an." In fact, Zhou Fanghua is not a ruthless person except for her temper, but this time, in order to avenge Gu qingzong, she is willing to be the villain. So after a little hesitation, Zhou Fanghua nodded and agreed to Lin Yuqing''s proposal. As for how to solve the problem quietly, Lin Yuqing only said to let Zhou Fanghua rest assured, but never mentioned what method was used. She only said that she would know later. Although Zhou Fanghua''s heart is very curious, but since Lin Yuqing refuses to say so, she doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she starts to think of a way to finish what Lin Yuqing told her.On the other hand, Cheng Jia waited at home for a long time without waiting for Yu Wenjin to come to find her. Even he Minqing ignored her for several days. Her heart began to feel uneasy, after two days of entanglement, she could not help but go to Yuwen''s home to find he Minqing. Because Cheng Jia knew that if she went to find Yu Wenjin, she would only be driven away by him, so she chose to go to he Minqing first. As long as he Minqing could stand by her side and help her, it would be more than half of the success. What Cheng Jia didn''t expect was that after he went to Yuwen''s house, he Minqing was stopped outside the door without even seeing him. "My wife doesn''t want to see you. Miss Cheng, please come back." The servant blocks Cheng Jia out of the door and orders her to leave without expression. Cheng Jia''s face was a little ugly. She bit her teeth and yelled, "please tell Mrs. Yuwen for me. It''s my Cheng Jia who brought her grandson, the future young master of Yuwen''s family, to look for her." "Miss Cheng, don''t laugh. There is only one young lady in our family, but no young master!" The servant gave a sneer. When Wen Yijia was still there, she was very kind to the servants. They remembered Wen Yijia''s kindness and took good care of them. Naturally, they did not want to see Cheng Jia. The servant''s words made Cheng Jia angry, but she could only bear her temper when she asked for help. "Please inform Mrs. Yuwen for me, and I will thank you very much in the future." Cheng Jiaqiang said this with a smile, and even took out some red bills from her bag to pass them to the servant. This time, the servant directly threw her hand away, and then shut the door without saying a word. Cheng Jia didn''t pay attention to how noisy Cheng Jia was. Not process Jia is not easy to give up, although she can not enter, but she did not leave, has been guarding the gate of the hospital. It wasn''t until several hours later that a black car approached and stopped by her side. With the window down, he Minqing, sitting in the back seat, frowned at Cheng Jia: "Why are you still here?" Today, she went out to have tea and chat with her former sisters. On the way, she received a phone call from her servant. She knew that Cheng Jialai was looking for her own business. Ever since she heard Yu Wenjin say that Cheng Jia''s private life was unruly, she began to suspect that the child in her belly was not Yu Wenjin''s, and her attitude towards her was much colder. Now when she heard the servant say that she came to find herself, he Minqing did not pay attention to it, and directly ordered the servant to drive her away. Originally thought that when she came back, Cheng Jia should have been gone, but after several hours, she still stayed here. Seeing that he Minqing came back, Cheng Jia was excited and rushed to the car: "Madam Yuwen, didn''t you promise to let ah Jin marry me? Why is there no news now? Why do you hide from me Hearing Cheng Jia''s questions, he Minqing was immediately dissatisfied. "Cheng Jia." He Min Qingmian looked at her with displeasure and sneered: "you don''t see what kind of goods you are. What qualifications do you have to question me here?" "I..." Cheng Jia subconsciously wants to refute, but thinking of her purpose today, she has to force the fire pressure down. "Mrs. Yuwen, I just want an answer." Cheng Jia gently stroked her stomach: "the child in my belly has been nearly three months. In a few months, the child will be born. You promised to let ah Jin marry me, but now you renege. How should this account be calculated?" "Oh, how can I know whose wild seed you have in your stomach, maybe some wild man''s, and want to force this wild seed into Yuwen''s house? It''s just a dream!" He Minqing said these words, sneered, and turned his head to let the driver drive. As soon as the car started, Cheng Jia''s hand suddenly grabbed the door. "He Minqing, since you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame me!" Cheng Jia held the door tightly with both hands and looked at them with sarcasm: "you have two choices now. Either let ah Jin marry me, nothing will happen, or I''ll sue Yu Wenjin for rape and let him go to jail! " "You''re crazy!" Hearing Cheng Jia''s words, he Minqing was flustered, but soon calmed down: "do you think what you say is what you say? Rape? Cheng Jia, what evidence do you have? " "The child in my belly is the evidence. When I go to have amniotic fluid puncture and find out that the child is the biological bone and flesh of Yu Wenjin, he will wait to go to prison!" Cheng Jia said these in a cold voice, then released her hand holding the door and turned to leave. She knew that he Minqing would stop herself, so she deliberately quickened her pace to make her think she was in a hurry. Sure enough, before Cheng Jia walked too far, he Minqing suddenly got out of the car and caught up with her in a hurry. "Wait a minute!" He Minqing grabbed Cheng Jia''s wrist and looked at her with a look of embarrassment: "Cheng Jia, no one can threaten me. It seems that I really underestimate you!" "Mrs. Yuwen, I''m not threatening you. I''m just talking to you." Cheng Jia''s face beamed with pride. At this point in the matter, she has begun to take the initiative, and naturally will not be as humble as at the beginning.He Minqing hesitated for a long time and finally made a decision. "Well, I will accompany you to do amniocentesis. If it is proved that this child is really ah Jin''s, I will persuade ah Jin to marry you." "But if this child is not ah Jin''s, Cheng Jia, I will let you know what the price of threatening him Minqing is!" Chapter 197 Cheng Jia didn''t intend to sue Yu Wenjin at the beginning. She said that to let he Minqing relax. She had no opinion about it. Anyway, she can guarantee that her baby will be yuwenjin, so she doesn''t have to worry about getting revenge. Just wait for the result to come out and marry her. He Minqing immediately asked the driver to drive the two people to the hospital. Only when he got to the hospital did he know that amniocentesis was needed. The fetus needed at least 16 weeks, while Cheng Jia''s stomach was less than 12 weeks old. It took another month for the examination. In a month, Cheng Jia and he Minqing can wait. "Don''t worry, auntie. I will give you a satisfactory answer in a month." Cheng Jia laughs and says this to he Minqing. After finishing this sentence, he stops pestering with her and stops a taxi to leave the hospital. As for he Minqing, sitting in the car thinking about what Cheng Jia said, she suddenly felt a little confused. Since the last talk with Yu Wenjin, she began to try to treat Niannian as her own granddaughter. Gradually, she found that she had gradually fallen in love with that little girl. Originally thought things would be so peaceful, but now Cheng Jia suddenly came to such a song. If the child in her belly is really yuwenjin''s, she may have to send Niannian away. He Minqing felt reluctant to give up the thought of sending Niannian away. However, if Cheng Jia''s children are not yuwenjin''s, according to yuwenjin''s character, he will not marry other women in the future, and their Yuwen family will be extinct by then. At this moment, he Minqing hopes that the child in Cheng Jia''s belly is Yu Wenjin''s, and he hopes that he is not. It is really extremely contradictory. However, it''s no use to tangle now. It will take another month to know the final result. He Minqing didn''t tell Yu Wenjin about this matter for the time being. She planned to tell him when the result came out. - since the incident between Gu Wenjing and Gu Wenya, the fight between Gu Wuchang and Gu Shenxing has become increasingly fierce. Gu wuchong''s ability is very strong. In addition, he also holds a lot of shares in Gu''s family. Even though he started from the bottom, it took only a month to climb to a height that is almost equal to Gu Shen''s. At the beginning, Gu Shenxing would look for someone to suppress Gu wuchong, but soon he found that the people he sent to suppress Gu wuchong quickly turned into Gu wuchong''s, leading to his less and less contacts in the company. Finally, Gu Shenxing finally couldn''t bear to go on and called Gu Wuchang to his office directly. In the spacious office, Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing stood face to face, both calm and silent. After a long time of care, I said, "it''s a good way to be careful." He always thought that Gu Wuchang, who had never been in contact with the business community, would not be his opponent. However, after a month''s observation, he found that his previous ideas were all wrong. Gu wuchong was actually his most powerful opponent. Such a feeling is really bad, let Gu Shenxing have no mind to maintain the previous pair of hypocritical face. "It''s you who are so useless." Gu wutsung thin lips light open, facial expressionless to say these six words. "Oh, do you think you are good?" Gu Shenxing sneered coldly and took a step forward: "Gu Wuchang, in fact, you have always been in the trap designed by others. Every right decision you think you have made is just guided by him." "You really cooperated with Chu Yao." Gu was not surprised. He had previously speculated that Gu Shenxing might have cooperated with Chu Yao, but there was no actual evidence. Now hearing this, he finally affirmed. Gu Shenxing always thought that Gu Wuchang didn''t know the existence of Chu Yao. At this time, he suddenly heard him say the name. Gu Shenxing was also a little surprised. But it was only a few seconds, and soon he regained his composure. He did not pay attention to Gu wuchong''s question, but asked in a sarcastic tone: "it''s not good to fight alone, right? You''ve always wanted to take Gu back, but it''s a pity that you won''t have a chance in your life. " "Gu''s family is mine, so is my family. You''re doomed to have nothing if you don''t care." Gu Shenxing tries to irritate Gu wuchong, but no matter what he says, Gu wuchong''s face is calm, as if Gu Shenxing said nothing to do with him. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s appearance, Gu Shenxing raised his hand to help the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then opened his mouth again and said, "including Xu An''an, your most precious, will also become mine." Before Gu''s death, Gu wuchong never wanted to compete with Gu Shenxing for property. He didn''t want either Gu or his family. The reason why he would fight for these things now is that they are the will of master Gu. Gu wuchong will fight with Gu Shenxing only in order to fulfill his grandfather''s will. Therefore, no matter how ironic Gu Shenxing is, he is indifferent. But Tang An''an is different. She is Gu Wuchang''s only one who cares about now. She is the one who loves him on the top of his heart. No one is allowed to touch half a cent!Gu wuchong clenched his fists and subconsciously wanted to beat Gu Shenxing, but finally he put up with it. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. According to Gu Shenxing''s character, he will not suddenly say these words, unless it is for the purpose of achieving something, such as Irritate yourself. We can''t blame Gu Wuchang''s thoughtfulness. After all, the two men have always been rivals. Gu Shenxing''s mind is meticulous, and he must keep a high degree of vigilance. "That''s what you came to me for?" He frowned and impatiently asked a question. Without waiting for careful reply, he continued: "I have something to do. If there is no other important thing, I''ll leave first." Cold voice finished this sentence, Gu wuchong turned and strode out of Gu Shenxing''s office. After Gu Wuchang left, the young man who had been hiding under his desk and had been videotaped came out from under the desk. "Mr. Gu, this..." The man took the video camera, swallowed his throat and looked at Gu Shenxing nervously. Indeed, as Gu wuchong conjectured, the purpose of Gu Shenxing''s coming here today is not simple, but just deliberately provoking him. Because Gu Shenxing can''t find Gu wuchong''s black material, he plans to make Gu wuchong hit himself by provoking him, and then publish the photos taken secretly on the Internet to destroy Gu''s reputation. After all, Gu wuchong used to be a general of Yangcheng military region. Even if he retired now, he still has a great influence. If such black material is exploded, it will definitely affect Gu wuchong. Gu Shenxing knew that his practice was childish, but he could not kill Gu Wuchang. He could only do so. After all, he held his breath for too long in his heart. It was really hard not to vent his anger. So even if this way is very naive, but as long as you can pour dirty water on Gu Wuchang, he will do it. But he didn''t expect Gu Wuchang''s vigilance would be so high that he would not be fooled at all! Gu Shenxing''s heart is full of anger, and there is no place to vent. Finally, he can only lift his leg and kick the man''s foot. He angrily scolds: "get out of here!" The man knew that Gu Shenxing was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to delay, so he ran away from Gu Shenxing''s office with the camera. Not to achieve their own goals, Gu wuchong''s heart gas not only did not vent out, but also accumulated more and more, which made his chest ache. Finally, he couldn''t suppress his anger. He picked up his mobile phone to call rose and asked her to take Xiaohang back from them as soon as possible. Rose can''t go to rob Xiaohang, so after hanging up Gu Shenxing, she can only call Tang peipeipei again. Tang Peipei is thinking about the things that rose explained in his mind. He is in a trance and hesitates how to tell Tang an an about it. It was not until rose called her, urging her to return Xiaohang to her as soon as possible, and even began to threaten suicide, Tang Peipei finally made up her mind. After dinner, she called Tang An''an to her room alone. "Well, I know you don''t like what I''ll say later, but I''ll say it anyway." Tang peipeipei took Tang An''an and sat down beside the bed, tightly held her hand and sighed: "before, you lied to me and didn''t tell me that the newborn was a pair of twin daughters. I don''t blame you for this matter. I know you are for the good." "But now I have found Sisi, who is also my daughter, so I can''t leave her alone. " Tang an an heard Tang peipeipei''s hesitation to finish this speech, already understood her meaning roughly. "Mom, you can take care of her. I won''t interfere in anything, but I can''t help her to rob Xiaohang." Tang an an looked at her calmly and continued: "although Xiaohang is her own son, she was abandoned when she was just born, and suffered abuse and injustice when she was in the welfare home." "If it wasn''t for me and no harm to find him, maybe Xiao hang would be directly abused and killed by the abnormal Dean of the welfare home. Now I''ll see where she wants her son!" Speaking of this, Tang Enron''s emotion became excited: "if she is a qualified good mother, she should not treat Xiaohang like that. Since she has abandoned Xiaohang, she is not qualified to go back to Xiaohang again!" "Mom, you think her rose is your daughter and you can''t ignore her. Have you ever thought about me? I am your daughter, too. Why can''t you care about my feelings? " Facing Tang an''s aggressive questioning, Tang peipeipei did not know what to say for a moment. She did not love Tang An''an, on the contrary, she loved Tang An''an more than her two daughters. She felt more guilty than she loved rose. However, she couldn''t watch rose really commit suicide, so she talked about this topic with Tang An''an for a long time. She didn''t expect that Tang''s mood would become so excited. "But now that you are pregnant, you will have your own children. Why do you have to raise someone else''s child?" Tang Peipei sighed helplessly: "Sisi said that if you don''t return Xiaohang to her, she will commit suicide. Do you want to watch her die?" "As I said, Xiaohang is my own son now. No one can take her away from me. If rose wants to take him away, she and I will go to court." Tang an an said, got up and stood up from the bed: "Mom, I''ll go back to my room first. You''ll have a rest early."Tang peipeipei looked at Tang Enron''s back and sighed again, but she did not give up the idea of helping rose to return to Xiaohang. Since Tang an can''t make sense here, she can only think of other ways. Chapter 198 Tang An''an was really angry this time. When he returned to the room, he still had anger on his face. As soon as Gu Wuchang came out of the bath, he saw her sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, and her face was unhappy. He went to Tang An''an and sat down beside him. He held her in his arms and whispered, "Why are you unhappy?" There is no secret between Tang An''an and Gu wuchong, so she directly told him everything she had just talked with Tang Peipei. "I can understand mom''s mood, but I''m also her daughter. Why does she take Xiaohang away from me for the sake of a newly appeared rose?" Tang an an wrung eyebrow, doubt and uneasy looking at Gu Wuchang. She had no father since she was a child, and Tang Peipei was her only relative, so the relationship between mother and daughter has always been very good, and almost never quarreled. But it was because of Rose''s sudden appearance that they had already quarreled twice. If don Pepe insists on helping rose take Xiaohang, they will continue to quarrel and the relationship between mother and daughter will get worse and worse. Tang An''an didn''t know Rose''s character and what kind of person she was. However, judging from the fact that she could throw away the newly born Xiaohang at will, she was definitely not a good person. If Xiaohang is really taken away by her, she may be abused. So Tang Enron''s heart is very tormented tangled, do not want to quarrel with Tang peipeipei, do not want Xiaohang to be robbed. Gu wuchong can understand Tang Enron''s mood. After all, Xiaohang has been a member of their family for a long time. Naturally, he will not allow others to take him away. "Mom may have felt guilty about rose, and that''s why she helped her." Gu wuchong put his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder and gently soothed her emotion: "if you said those words today, mom will want to understand." "I hope so." Tang an sighed. She just wanted don Pepe to be sober and not to be seduced by rose. Gu Wuchang, however, has a bold guess in his heart. "Wife, where''s the paternity test report from rose last time?" Gu Wuchang thinks of his guess and asks with a frown. Tang An''an didn''t understand why Gu Wuchang suddenly asked this question, but she didn''t ask more. She immediately got up and handed him two reports in the cabinet. Gu Wuchang took it over, opened the report and looked at it carefully. There should be some seals and signatures, this is indeed a real test report, but Gu Wuchang still thinks that there is a problem. He sent people to find people who could not be found for so long, so coincidentally appeared in front of them, and even she became the biological mother of Xiaohang. It''s all so coincidental that it feels weird. Gu Wuchang had to begin to doubt the authenticity of the report. He suspected that rose was not Tang peipeipei''s own daughter, and that she was not Xiaohang''s biological mother at all. Maybe these two parent-child reports are false! It''s just that all these are his conjectures, and there is no conclusive evidence at all. Therefore, Gu Wuchang decides not to tell Tang An''an for the time being and wait until the truth is found out. After last night''s conversation, Tang peipeipei did not tell Tang an an about sending Xiaohang away. Tang An''an thought that this matter passed like this, but he didn''t expect that Tang Peipei didn''t give up at all! At the weekend, Tang peipeipei offered to take Xiaohang out to play. Tang An''an originally wanted to go with her, but Tang peipeipei refused because she was pregnant and not suitable to go out. Thinking that Xu Xiaorong would also go with them, Tang An''an didn''t think much about it. He stood at the door and watched them leave by car, then entered the house. Not long after returning to the room, the servant knocked on the door and told her that Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua had come to see her again. Hearing the servant''s words, Tang Enron frowned with some doubts. The relationship between her and Zhou Fanghua has really eased down, but it has not been as good as this. Let her come to see her every few days. Is Zhou Fanghua really like this grandson in his belly? Tang Enron thought that it was only because of this that he didn''t think much about it and immediately went downstairs. In the living room downstairs, Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing are sitting on the sofa chatting with a Thermos Pot in front of them. As soon as he saw Tang An''an come down, Lin Yuqing immediately stood up and pointed to the thermos pot in front of him with a smile: "sister Enron, this is the yam black chicken soup that my mother cooked for you, which can nourish blood and ease pregnancy." "Thank you, mom." Tang an an said thanks to Zhou Fanghua with a smile, and then sat down on the sofa opposite them. The moment Zhou Fanghua appeared from Tang An''an, his face sank. His hand holding the handle of the wheelchair was tightly tightened, and his wrists were trembling. She must try her best to endure her emotions and not show any flaws in front of Tang An''an, otherwise her plan and Lin Yuqing''s plan will be in vain. Zhou Fanghua understood this in her heart, but when she saw Tang An''an, she would think of Xu Chengsheng and how he killed Gu qingzong. Her anger was also increasing.Finally, she had a chat with Tang An''an, and then told her to remember to drink tonic soup. "This is you and your first child. You must take good care of it. Anyway, I''m free at home. I''ll make you some soup every day." Zhou Fanghua''s face forced out a weak smile, looking at Tang An''an, he continued: "you can rest assured, I will change the pattern to cook soup for you, will not let you drink tired." When Tang An''an heard her say this, he subconsciously refused: "Mom, the servants will do all these things. You don''t need to worry about it..." "Enron, are you still blaming me?" Before Tang An''an''s words were finished, Zhou Fanghua suddenly sighed: "I know that I didn''t have a good attitude towards you before. I said a lot of things I shouldn''t have said. Now I think clearly, as long as this family and harmony are good." "I have nothing to do every day. If you don''t even want me to help you cook the soup, then I really become an idle person." Zhou Fanghua''s words have already said this point, if Tang An''an refuses again, it''s not very good, so he can only nod his head and promise. After sitting in the living room and chatting for a while, Zhou Fanghua suddenly asked Xiao hang. "Today is the weekend, Xiaohang didn''t go to school, what did she do at home?" Zhou Fanghua asked, looking around for Xiaohang. "My mother took Xiaohang out after breakfast. It''s estimated that she won''t be back until the afternoon." Tang an explains softly. Hearing Tang An''an say this, Zhou Fanghua turned his head and looked at Lin Yuqing, but he didn''t make a sound, but he already understood the meaning of each other''s heart. Before long, Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing got up to leave. Tang An''an wanted to keep them for lunch, but they refused. Zhou Fanghua did not go back to the apartment immediately after they left. Instead, they went to find out the location of Tang Peipei and Xiaohang, and then took a car to find them. In Yangcheng amusement park, Tang peipeipei and Xu Xiaorong took Xiaohang to play a lot of projects. When they were tired, they found a restaurant to prepare for lunch. After the dishes were served one by one, Xiaohang didn''t eat them by himself. Instead, he put a little dish into Tang Peipei''s bowl with his chopsticks, and then showed a sweet smile to her: "grandma, eat first." Since Tang Enron takes Tang Pei home, Xiaohang can feel that this grandmother doesn''t like himself very much. Although she will accompany him to play, she has always been cold and indifferent to him. In particular, before Xiaohang heard Tang peipeipei persuade Tang An''an to send him away, and later heard that she wanted tang''an''an to return him to rose. These things were mixed together, and Xiaohang was somewhat alienated from Tang peipeipei. But after all, he is only a child, and his emotions come and go quickly. Today, Tang peipeipei took him out to play, and he instantly became close to her again. The way children express intimacy to others is to share delicious food with each other. Looking at Xiaohang''s clever appearance, Tang Peipei couldn''t help but reach out and rub his hair. His mood was very complicated. In fact, today she took Xiaohang out to play just a cover, the main purpose is to let him out of the sight of Tang An''an, and then give him to rose. Originally, he had already made a good decision in his heart, but seeing Xiaohang''s warm heart and sweet smile, Tang Peipei hesitated at once. "Grandma, why don''t you eat it?" Seeing that Tang Peipei didn''t move his chopsticks, Xiao hang kept staring at himself and asked in doubt. After hearing Xiaohang''s question, Tang peipeipei recovered from his mind, then nodded with a smile: "eat, grandma and Xiaohang eat together." With that, she began to give Xiaohang vegetables, until his bowl was full, then she had to stop. After lunch, it''s time to make an appointment with rose. Tang peipeipei finds an excuse to put Xu Xiaorong aside, and then takes Xiaohang into another box of the restaurant. Push open the box door, you can see rose is sitting in front of the table leisurely eating lunch, even if you see Tang Peipei and Xiaohang appear, her face expression is not changed. Because rose was very clear that the matter was settled at this point, so she was not in a hurry. As soon as Xiaohang saw rose, she thought of her quarrel with Tang An''an that day. Knowing that she wanted to snatch herself away from her mother, Xiaohang quickly took Tang peipeipei''s hand and went out, and cried anxiously, "grandma, I don''t want to see her! We''re not going in! Go, go But no matter how hard he dragged her, don Pepe stood still. Xiaohang didn''t understand why she was like this. She looked up at her suspiciously: "grandma, she is a bad person. Why don''t we go?" "Xiaohang, she is not a bad person, but your mother." Tang peipeipei squatted down in front of Xiaohang and touched his head. As a result, as soon as she finished this sentence, Xiaohang suddenly pushed her away: "she is not! She''s a bad person! Bad people Excitedly, Xiaohang turned to escape, but just after two steps, one hand suddenly grabbed his collar, and then he was picked up. "Look, this is the" good boy "taught by Xu An''an, and he doesn''t even recognize his mother." Rose looked at Xiaohang in her arms and said sarcastically, "don''t be afraid. I''m your mother. I''ll do better than Xu An''an in the future.""You are not my mother! You''re a bad guy! Let go of me! Let go of me Xiao hang didn''t listen to rose. She struggled and yelled. She even asked Tang Peipei for help: "grandma, take me home! I''m going home! " When Tang Peipei hears Xiaohang''s call, he can''t bear it. Just as he is going to persuade him, a female voice comes from behind him. "Now that she has come to this stage, don''t be soft hearted. Anyway, no matter whether Rose takes Xiaohang away today, Xu Enron will hate you for the rest of her life." Hearing this, Tang Peipei was shocked. He turned around in amazement and saw Lin Yuqing pushing Zhou Fanghua behind her. Zhou Fanghua was the one who spoke just now. Chapter 199 Tang Peipei looked at Zhou Fanghua in surprise and asked, "how can you be here?" Zhou Fanghua did not answer Tang peipeipei''s question, but looked at her with a smile and continued to speak. "Today, Xiaohang has already known that you want to give him to rose. Even if you regret to take him home, Xiaohang will tell Xu an an about this." "Mrs. Tang, when things come to this point, you have no way back." In fact, Tang Peipei was very clear about Zhou Fanghua''s words, so she just hesitated. Seeing the tangled look on Tang peipeipei''s face, Zhou Fanghua chuckled: "since Xu An''an will hate you no matter what you do, you might as well let rose take the child away, so that you can at least have a daughter who will thank you." "What''s more, today''s everything we will do nothing to see, if no one will know that you sent the child away, Xu an will not blame you, so that your two daughters can be saved." "Mrs. Tang, you must not miss such a good opportunity." I have to admit that Zhou Fanghua is really tempting. Every point she says can go straight into Tang peipeipei''s heart. After hearing what she said, Tang peipeipei finally stopped hesitating. "Xiaohang, don''t blame grandma. I do it for your own good. You can have a better life with your own mother." After Tang peipeipei said this to Xiaohang, he quickly turned and left the box in order to avoid Xu Xiaorong. Xiaohang opened his eyes and looked at Tang peipeipei in shock. He left him without hesitation, and his last hope was also shattered. He lowered his head slowly, his eyes turned red, but he kept from crying. Because Tang an an told him, a man can''t shed tears easily, he is a man, so we must hold back! Looking at Xiaohang''s sad but not crying appearance, rose felt even more disgusted. With one hand holding Xiaohang''s arm and the other holding his chin, rose forced him to look up at herself. "I didn''t take a close look before. Now I have a look. I didn''t expect you have such a beautiful face." Rose said this with a smile. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually became cold and sharp. Her sharp fingertips left a red mark on Xiaohang''s white and smooth face. As long as she uses a little more force, she can directly cut Xiaohang''s face. However, before rose could increase her strength, a hand suddenly seized her wrist and stopped her movement. "Miss Luo doesn''t have to be angry with a child." Zhou Fanghua tightly grasped Rose''s wrist with a faint smile on her face. Zhou Fanghua did not like Xiaohang before, but Xiaohang was not Xu Enron''s own flesh and blood, and had nothing to do with them. She was just a child who was innocent and involved in the dispute. She could not help watching rose hurt him. Rose was stopped by her, she was very upset, but thinking of Gu Shenxing''s previous orders, she could not get angry with Zhou Fanghua, so she had to hold back her anger. Let go of the hand that holds small boat, Rose Silk to stand behind two bodyguards to say coldly: "return him to the old house, give it to Gu Dashao, be careful on the way, don''t be found." The bodyguard nodded, put a piece of cloth into Xiaohang''s mouth to avoid his voice of calling for help, and then quickly left the box with him. After they all left, only Zhou Fanghua, Lin Yuqing and rose were left in the box. Rose took a drink from the red wine glass on the table, then took her chopsticks and began to eat. She didn''t look back and didn''t speak. It seemed that she didn''t see them or was waiting for them to speak first. But Zhou Fanghua, after listening to Rose''s words, was stunned for a long time before responding. "It turns out that all this was planned by Gu Shenxing." Zhou Fanghua pressed her lips, her face slightly heavy. Just now, when Rosie told the bodyguard, she said Gu Dashao without any cover up. She was telling Zhou Fanghua that all this was Gu Shenxing''s idea. And they are just the pieces of Gu Shen''s chess game. Rose ate two mouthfuls of vegetables, shook her glass in her hand, and said with a faint smile: "little, let me tell Mrs. Gu that he will take good care of her husband and take good care of her body." When it comes to the word "revenge", rose specially accentuates her tone. Zhou Fanghua has a keen mind. After knowing that all this is Gu Shenxing''s plan, he has already realized that things are not as simple as they seem. However, Gu Shenxing is insidious and cunning, and is good at camouflage. No one knows what he is thinking except himself. How could such a person be so kind to help her? Zhou Fanghua learned from Lin Yuqing that the truth and information were all given to her by rose. Now it seems that Gu Shenxing borrowed Rose''s hand to give them all. What on earth is he doing this for? Zhou Fanghua could not know the truth, only knew that he must be in the guise of revenge for her to achieve some of his goals."Where is Gu Shenxing? I want to see him Zhou Fanghua''s hands clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, gritted her teeth and questioned rose. Rose chuckled and said, "please tell me what Madame Gu has to say, and I will tell it to ah Xing for you." Zhou Fanghua was excited to say something more, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and swallowed the words that came to his mouth. She raised her mouth with a sarcastic smile, and said to rose, "please ask Miss Luo to tell Gu Shenxing that what does not belong to him, no matter how hard he tries, he will never get it." With that, Zhou Fanghua asked Lin Yuqing to push himself out of the box. After hearing her words, rose was so angry that she immediately wanted to stop them and teach Fanghua a good lesson for the next week. But she has not forgotten what Gu Shenxing told her, so she can only hold back her anger for the time being and continue to do other things for Gu Shenxing. Anyway, from the moment she met Gu Shenxing in the mansion, Rose''s people and heart were already his. She is willing to do anything to be careful. Tang peipeipei left the box in a hurry, and as soon as he got to the first floor, he met Xu Xiaorong, who came back from shopping. When Xu Xiaorong saw Tang peipeipei standing in the hall with a pale face, there was no Xiao hang around her, so she ran over immediately. "Madam, where has Xiaohang gone?" Xu Xiaorong stares at Tang peipeipei and asks anxiously. "Xiaohang Xiaohang he... " Tang peipeipei didn''t think of a good way to speak. He could only repeat Xiaohang''s name, anxious and helpless. Seeing her like this, Xu Xiaorong knew that something must have happened to Xiaohang. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Tang An''an. What she didn''t notice was that when she turned to make a phone call, two tall men happened to rush past her with a small boat in her arms, and the child was Xiaohang! After drinking the tonic soup they brought, Tang an went back to his room to have a rest. After her pregnancy, she was very sleepy. Recently, the situation has become more and more serious. She always feels that she can''t sleep enough. As a result, shortly after he fell asleep, the servant knocked on the door again, and his voice was a little anxious: "madam, Xiaorong called to see you and said something happened to master Xiaohang!" Knowing that radiation would have an impact on pregnant women, Gu did not allow Tang to contact anything with radiation, including mobile phones. So her cell phone has been kept in the hands of the servants. When there is a call, the servant will come upstairs to find her. This time, the servant saw that Tang An''an was asleep, and the caller ID was Xu Xiaorong. She answered the phone for the first time. Unexpectedly, such a big event happened. Tang An''an was still in a deep sleep. At this time, when he heard the servant''s words, he woke up in a moment. He didn''t even have time to put on his slippers, so he got up in a hurry and opened the door. After receiving the mobile phone from the servant, Tang Enron immediately asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaohang?" Xu Xiaorong didn''t dare to hide anything. She told Tang an an what happened just now and Tang peipeipei''s reaction. After listening to Xu Xiaorong''s words, Tang Enron didn''t care about the number of people in the playground, so he asked the driver to drive him to the playground. When she went to the restaurant to find Tang peipeipei and Xu Xiaorong, Tang Peipei had already thought out the reason. "I went to the bathroom and asked Xiaohang to wait for me outside. When I came out, he was already gone." Tang peipeipei clenched his hands nervously and explained to Tang An''an: "I told him several times that he must wait for me outside. I didn''t think that child was disobedient. He just "Xiaohang won''t run around Don''t wait for her to finish, Tang Enron excitedly interrupts Tang Peipei''s words. She also took Xiaohang out to play several times. No matter what she went to do, Xiaohang would stand in place waiting for her and would never run around. Tang peipeipei didn''t expect Tang An''an to say this. He was stunned for a moment and then changed his words and said: "if he didn''t run around, he would have been abducted. But hurry to call the police." Tang Enron had some doubts about Tang peipeipei. He thought that she had secretly handed over Xiaohang to rose. But now seeing Tang peipeipei''s anxious and nervous appearance, he felt that he was more than attentive. In any case, don Pepe is her own mother. They have been living together for so many years. It is impossible for her to betray her for a rose who has just appeared. In this way, Tang Enron did not suspect Tang Peipei any more. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police, and then informed Gu Wuchang. When Tang Peipei saw that Tang An''an did not ask himself again, he felt a little relieved. She knew that she was sorry for Tang Enron, but as Zhou Fanghua said, things have come to this point and there is no way back. Anyway, they have no evidence. As long as she clenches her teeth and refuses to admit anything, Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang will not find out the truth. As for rose Tang peipeipei only hopes that she can treat Xiaohang well. Before Gu Wuchang arrived, Tang Enron and Xu Xiaorong searched the three floors of the restaurant. They did not miss every corner and did not find Xiaohang.Half an hour later, Gu arrived at the playground almost at the same time as the police. Originally, they were going to retrieve the surveillance video of the restaurant, but they were told that the camera had broken down yesterday and had not had time to repair it today. Later, they wanted to get the monitor of the amusement park, but it was such a coincidence that all the monitoring of the playground was suddenly damaged, which means that they had no way to know how Xiaohang left the restaurant. But is it really just a coincidence? Chapter 200 Gu Wuchang never believed that there would be such a coincidence in the world. In his opinion, all excessive coincidences were made by human beings. Gu''s people and the police, together with the staff of the playground, searched the whole playground, but in the end, Xiao hang was not found. After such a long time, I''m afraid the other party has already taken Xiaohang out of the playground. Without monitoring, we don''t know who the other party is and where they will take Xiaohang. This kind of aimless search is just looking for a needle in a haystack. Tang An''an sees that Gu Wuchang has no result for the time being. He is really worried. At last, he can''t bear it and rushes into Tang peipeipei''s room. On the way home from the playground, Tang peipeipei has been silent. When he gets home, he locks himself directly into his room. This series of abnormal behaviors told Tang an that Xiaohang''s disappearance must not be simply abducted! After opening the door with the spare key, she saw don Pepe standing by the window, looking out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking. Tang An''an walked quickly to Tang peipeipei and asked in a quick voice, "Mom, what are you hiding from us? Is Xiaohang''s disappearance related to you? " When Tang Peipei heard Tang An''an''s question, his body tensed up in an instant. Because he was too nervous, his hands also clenched. When Tang Pei asked again, she could not help but reply. "No, nothing." Tang peipeipei lowered his head and sighed: "however, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Xiaohang before he was abducted. It''s all my fault. I will..." "You''re lying!" Tang an interrupted Tang Peipei''s words with emotion: "Mom, you are still like this for so many years, as long as you lie, you will be nervous." Speaking of this, Tang an suddenly thought of a possibility. He grabbed Tang peipeipei''s arm and yelled: "Xiaohang was not abducted, but you gave it to rose, right? You have already discussed with rose, so you will take Xiaohang out today, right? " Tang Peipei didn''t expect Tang An''an to understand so soon. Her face showed a look of panic, but she still clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything. Seeing Tang Peipei''s appearance, Tang Enron affirmed his conjecture even more. But no matter how she pressed Tang peipeipei, she kept silent with her eyes closed, as if she had not heard anything. Tang an can''t help it. At last, she leaves her room angrily and helplessly. After she left, Tang peipeipei finally opened his eyes slowly. There were faint tears in his eyes. Tang peipeipei knew that she had done this absurdly, but the matter had reached this point. She had no chance to repent, and she had to stick to the truth. I just hope that rose can take Xiaohang away from Yangcheng as soon as possible, and then go to a place that Tang can never find. After all, Tang Peipei has always believed that time can dilute everything. Although Tang An''an is very sad now, she will gradually forget xiaohangdan as long as her baby is born. But she never thought that Tang An''an had already regarded Xiaohang as her own son. Even if she could not see him for a lifetime, she would not forget him, or even suffer for a lifetime. On the other side, Xiaohang has already been forced back to Gu''s old house by the two bodyguards, and then put him in a strange room. It''s not the first time he came to the old house, but Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an were with him before. This time, he was alone. In addition, he was frightened at Rose''s place, so he is very nervous and afraid now. In the dark, Xiao hang squats on the ground, her small body curls up into a ball, and her head is buried in her knees. He missed his mother and father very much, but no matter how afraid he was, he was always strong and patient, never let himself cry out. I don''t know how long, the door suddenly "squeak" was pushed open, and then all the lights were turned on, and the room was lit up. Xiaohang subconsciously raised his head and saw two people standing in front of him. One is Gu Shenxing, who called "Uncle" before, and the other is rose, who calls himself "mother". In Xiaohang''s heart, neither of them is a good man. So when he sees them standing in front of him, his first reaction is to step back. But there was a corner behind him, so he could not retreat. Gu Shenxing walked forward a few steps, then squatted down in front of Xiaohang and patted him on the head. "Remember me?" He asked softly, with a soft smile on his face, and he looked like a gentle and amiable elder. If Xiaohang didn''t know that he was a bad man before, I''m afraid he would have been cheated by him. Xiaohangban had a small face, pushed aside Gu Shenxing''s hand, and looked at him with wide eyes. His bright eyes were full of anger: "you are a bad man, go away! Go away "Oh." Gu Shenxing sneered coldly, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. Then he grabbed Xiaohang''s neck and directly pulled him up from the ground.Xiao Hang''s neck is very thin. He can hold it firmly with one hand. Even if he adds a little more force, he can strangle him directly. However, Gu Shenxing did not do so. He just used a little force, which could not only imprison Xiaohang''s actions, but also prevent his life from being in danger. Although he is not the natural child of Gu wuchong and Tang Enron, looking at his face, Gu Shenxing still thinks of Gu wuchong. , as like as two peas at him, just growled at him, and bullied him as he was when he was young, but he was stubborn and unwilling to bow his head. "Gu Wuchang, I see when you can still install it!" Gu Shenxing''s face was gloomy and growled, and the hand that pinched his neck gradually began to increase strength. From childhood to adulthood, he was superior to Gu wuchong in every aspect. In terms of appearance and knowledge, he was not inferior to Gu. But even so, he was not satisfied at all. As long as it is Gu Wuchang''s favorite, whether it''s people or things, he will grab it. In the past, he could win every time, but Tang An''an, no matter what means he used, could not take her away from Gu Wuchang. The more you think about these Gu Shenxing, the more angry you are and the more powerful you are. Xiaohang is just a child less than six years old. She can''t stand such injuries. Her face is red and her breathing becomes difficult. It seems that she will be hurt at any time. Rose has been quietly standing behind watching this scene, even if she felt that Xiaohang was about to suffocate because of lack of oxygen, she did not stop. She hated Tang An''an and Xiaohang, so she hoped Gu Shenxing could kill him this time. Fortunately, after a brief loss of control, Gu Shenxing''s reason returned and released his hand that held Xiaohang''s neck. No matter how cruel he is, he will not really kill a child. What''s more, Xiaohang is a child that Tang Enron likes. If he knew that he died because of himself, he would hate him even more. Gu Shenxing did not find that his feelings for Tang An''an had changed unconsciously. "He''ll leave it to you. Take good care of it." Gu Shenxing gave a cold command to rose, then turned and left the room. Rose took a look at Xiao hang, who was lying on the ground, breathing weakly. Her face showed a look of disgust. She did not want to take another look at her. She asked the servant at the door to take care of him, and then quickly caught up with Gu Shenxing. Ten hours had passed since midnight, but there was still no news of Xiaohang, let alone rose. According to Gu wuchong''s ability, it''s easy to find a person. But rose''s information seems to have been deliberately hidden. It''s completely blank, and nothing can be found out. Tang an was worried about Xiaohang, so he didn''t eat anything or even drink a mouthful of water since noon. As soon as Gu Wuchang came back from the outside, Xu Xiaorong reported these to him. "I see. You can go and have a rest. Don''t worry about it here." Gu wuchong gave Xu Xiaorong a simple command. Instead of immediately going upstairs to find Tang Enron, Gu Wuchang turned around and went into the kitchen. After 20 minutes, Gu returned to the bedroom with a bowl of noodles. Tang an an lies on the bed, eyes open, looking at the ceiling, even Gu Wuchang did not find the door. Gu Wuchang went to the bedside with his face and sat down. Then he put the bowl on the bedside table and gently called Tang An''an''s name: "Ran Ran Ran." Hearing Gu Wuchang''s cry, Tang Enron slowly regained his mind. The first word he said was, "have you found Xiaohang?" After asking, before Gu Wuchang opened her mouth to answer, she already understood. If you really find Xiaohang, Gu wuchong will bring Xiaohang back to see her. If you don''t see Xiaohang now, it means that he has not been found. Thinking of these, Tang an''s eyes flickering light gradually extinguished. "Someone has been sent to continue to look for it. I believe there will be news of Xiaohang soon." Gu Wuchang put his arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder and held her in his arms. He said softly, "I heard Xu Xiaorong say that you haven''t eaten anything since noon and haven''t even drunk any water." "However, I know that you are worried about Xiaohang''s missing, but you can''t ignore your body and your children." Hearing Gu Wuchang say so, Tang an raised his hand and gently stroked his stomach. After enduring a long time of tears, he finally fell down. "I''m just afraid something will happen to Xiaohang." Tang an an raised his head from Gu Wuchang''s arms and looked at him with red eyes: "I''m sorry, I won''t do this again." Tang An''an knows that Gu wuchong is not blaming her for saying this, but she is blaming herself. She knew that she should not worry about Xiaohang and forget her children, because no matter which child is her life. Gu wuchong saw Tang Enron this look, heartache, also not willing to say any more. Feed Tang an an finish noodles, Gu Wuchang and accompany her to lie on the bed for a while.Until Tang An''an fell asleep, Gu Wuchang got out of bed carefully and left the bedroom. Out of the bedroom door, Gu wutsung steps into the study, and then open the computer, to a familiar account sent an email. After waiting for about an hour, Gu received a reply in his mailbox. Chapter 201 Twenty four hours later, there was still no news from the people Gu sent to look for. Later, Tang Enron and Gu wuchong also published on the Internet Xiaohang and Rose''s notice of finding someone. They offered a large amount of money to offer clues. Those who could provide clues were those who deliberately cheated the reward. The real useful clues were none. Although Tang an an forced himself to eat every meal, he still lost a lot of weight and his face became worse and worse. Zhou Fanghua saw Tang Enron like this, and immediately moved back to worry about her body, and then cooked soup for her every day. Although Zhou Fanghua does not seem to have any abnormality, Gu Wuchang is still not quite at ease. Originally, he didn''t want to let Tang An''an drink the tonic soup made by Zhou Fanghua, but Tang''an felt that the relationship between their mother and son had finally eased down. He didn''t want to make a rift between them again, so he insisted on drinking it. Seeing that Tang An''an insists on this, Gu Wuchang has no other way, so he has to let people check every time to make sure that there is no problem in tonifying the soup before giving Tang an an a drink. As the days passed by, a week has passed since the day Xiaohang disappeared. Tang Enron''s pregnancy and vomiting is becoming more and more serious. Even if every day drink tonic soup, eat nutritious things, but Tang an an is basically a eat on vomiting, the whole person lost a lot of weight. She has lost 15 Jin in just one week. An ordinary person suddenly so thin, that his body has a problem, not to mention Tang Enron is still a pregnant woman. Gu wuchong is worried about Tang An''an, whether she wants to or not, and directly forcibly takes people to the hospital for examination. "The growth of the fetus is a little slow, but it is still normal. Don''t worry too much." While looking at the report sheet in his hand, the doctor said: "the development of the fetus has a great relationship with the physical and mental conditions of adults. I think the spirit of pregnant women is not very good, which is not conducive to the development of the fetus." "During pregnancy, the most important thing is to keep a happy mood. After all, the pregnant mother''s emotional changes can be detected by the baby. A good mood can make the baby grow healthily." The doctor said these truth Tang an heart is very clear, but now this situation, how can she keep happy mood? It''s hard for her to eat a little every day. "If you can''t adjust your mood and it''s been in this state for a long time, I''m afraid the child can''t keep it..." After the doctor also said something, Tang Enron has not heard, trance with Gu Wuchang out of the clinic. After walking for a while, Tang An''an suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang, who was standing by his side: "husband, I''m a little hungry." "Well, let''s go home for dinner." Gu Wuchang immediately nodded, ready to take Tang An''an home immediately. But Tang An''an shook his head: "but I want to eat now, buy anything you like." Gu wuchong wants to say that the food outside is not clean, but this is the first time that Tang Enron has offered to eat in so many days. He is not willing to let her starve. In addition, there were too many people outside, so Gu Wuchang asked her to sit on the bench in the corridor and wait, while he quickly went to the hospital canteen to simply buy something to cushion her stomach. Tang An''an used to sit quietly on the bench until he saw Gu Wuchang enter the elevator. He suddenly got up and took another elevator to the top floor of the hospital. Standing on the edge of the top floor, Tang an was stunned to see the heavy traffic downstairs, his mouth slightly raised, showing a self mocking sneer. In the past, I didn''t protect the flower well, and then I lost a child because of an accidental abortion. Now, not only can''t we find Xiaohang, but also the child in my belly can''t be saved. Don Enron, don Enron, you are useless. You can''t protect your children. You are not qualified to be a mother! After Gu Wuchang gets out of the elevator, he suddenly reacts before the dining hall. Tang An''an was so abnormal just now. Would she do something stupid if she left her there alone? Thinking of this, Gu Wuchang, who has always been calm and calm, is flustered. He quickly turns around and takes the elevator back to the floor just now. Sure enough, Tang Enron''s figure has already disappeared on the bench. After discovering that Tang An''an is missing, Gu''s first reaction is to go to the hospital''s monitoring room to investigate the surveillance video, because only in this way can Tang An''an be found as soon as possible. Although Gu wuchong has retired, he was, after all, a general of Yangcheng military region and the second young master of Gu''s family. These two identities are placed here. The hospital staff dare not refuse and immediately call up the video. After seeing Tang an in the video and taking the elevator to the top floor, Gu Wuchang, worried that she would do something stupid, immediately rushed out of the monitoring room. Tang An''an has been standing on the edge of the top floor for a long time. In fact, she didn''t intend to commit suicide at all. She just wanted to come here to breathe because she was too depressed. Standing on the top floor for a while, her mood has stabilized a lot.He was about to leave the top floor, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a strange man standing not far from his back, staring at himself. Tang an an frowned and walked two steps to the side. As a result, the man''s eyes followed her two steps, and even opened his legs to get close to her. This time Tang An''an was really flustered and tried to escape from the side, but before she ran to the exit, the man had already rushed up and grabbed her arm. "It seems that I didn''t get the wrong person. It''s really you." The man held on to Tang An''an''s arm tightly, and his face showed a sinister smile: "a few days ago, I came to Yangcheng, and I went to the mansion to look for you. Only then did I know that you had been taken away." "I haven''t seen you for two years. You look more beautiful. Let me have a good time first, and I''ll pay you again." The man laughs and says these, the hand already began to be restless. Tang An''an was originally afraid, but after hearing his words, he suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. "You mean rose?" Tang an shook off the man''s hand, retreated and asked, "where did you know rose?" "Rose is you. Don''t try to be stupid with me here!" The man cursed, and then he rushed to Tang An''an. Tang Enron panicked to escape, but she had to estimate the children in her belly, plus the speed of men, she was much faster, and soon she was caught by men again. Fortunately, Gu Wuchang came here in time. Seeing this scene in front of him, his eyes were scarlet with anger, and he kicked the man down to the ground. This foot can''t relieve his anger at all. Gu Wuchang Yang starts to beat him hard, and almost knocks the man out. Tang an an rest for a while, just from the shock just recovered. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s appearance, she ran to grab his arm and yelled: "don''t beat my husband, he may know the identity of rose!" Gu wutsung listened to Tang Enron''s words, immediately stopped his hand, then grabbed the man''s collar and forced him to ask, "do you know rose?" The man has been Gu Wuchang to muddle, heard his question, Leng for a long time before responding. "She She is rose The man pointed to Tang an, who was standing behind Gu Wuchang, and called out: "that''s her, that''s her! I won''t admit it wrong! " After listening to the man''s answer, Tang Enron is more sure of his guess, he really knows rose! "When did you know rose? Where did you meet her again? " Tang an an looked at the man and asked. Although the man did not understand why Tang An''an asked these questions, he was afraid that Gu Wuchang would start again, so he quickly told what he knew. "I came to Yangcheng for the first time two years ago From the man''s narration, Tang Enron finally knew the real identity of rose, but what they didn''t expect was that rose was a young lady in the blue mansion! "A few days ago, I went to blue again to look for her, but people there told me that rose had been bought by other people, and I was still very sorry. I didn''t expect to see you again here..." The man said, looking at Tang an an''s eyes again showed a malicious smile. He had already seen Tang An''an just now downstairs, but Tang''an and rose were somewhat similar, and the man had not seen rose for two years, so he confused them. At first, he just wanted to make sure whether he recognized the wrong person, and then he followed Tang An''an to the top floor. He couldn''t help but rush to the top floor. Just thinking of this man''s delusion to defile Tang An''an, Gu''s anger in his chest burns even more fiercely and kicks the man to the ground again. After kicking him severely, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an immediately left the top floor and drove to the blue mansion that the man said. On the other side, Xiaohang has been in Gu''s old house for a week, and she has been abused by rose and her whole body is injured. Although Gu Shenxing had told Rosie to take good care of Xiaohang before, she was not willing to take good care of Xiaohang, so she secretly vented all her dissatisfaction and resentment against Tang Enron on Xiaohang. When she kicked open the door again, Xiao hang was scared to the corner of the wall and wanted to hide, but finally she was pulled from the ground. "Dinner." Rose threw the plate of cold food and rice in front of Xiaohang, one of them pinched his neck and forced him to eat the dishes. Xiao Hang''s body is full of injuries, and there are also wounds on her neck. Now, being pinched by rose, her tears are about to fall out. But he still gritted his teeth and tried not to let the tears fall. Then he shook off Rose''s hand and hid in the corner again. In addition to the first day when Xiaohang opened his mouth and said a few words, these days has not been willing to speak, several times rose beat to death, also did not ask for mercy. The stronger he was, the more angry rose became, and the harder she tried. Now when she saw Xiao hang disobeying her own words, Rose''s face sank and she slapped him hard in the face, and then pulled him up from the ground.Just as she was about to teach Xiaohang a lesson again, a servant rushed in from the outside and cried out in a hurry: "Miss Luo, the second young master and the second young grandmother are here. The eldest young master is not at home now. What should we do?" Chapter 202 Rose was in a panic at this. However, Xiaohang reacted first and tried to get away from her and wanted to escape from the room. But he was too young, and his body was full of injuries. He could not run fast at all. He was caught by rose. "Call ah hang immediately and tell him to come back. No matter what they ask, don''t mention me and this wild seed." Rose gave an urgent command, then dragged Xiaohang back to the room and locked the door. In order not to let Xiaohang shout out to attract them, rose also took out a towel from the bathroom to block his mouth. According to Rose''s order, the servant first called Gu Shenxing and told him about it before he went downstairs. If they want to go in, they will not leave the gate. After a period of stalemate, the two sides finally couldn''t bear to go on, and instantly they fought into a group. Gu wuchong, in order to avoid that they will hurt Tang An''an when they start, quickly protects her and stands aside, frowning at the scene in front of her. According to the clues provided by the man, they found the blue mansion, but the people inside had already been bought by Gu Shenxing. No matter how hard Gu wuchong asked, he did not admit that rose had been there. Later, Gu Wuchang directly let people smash the mansion. The boss of the blue mansion was scared by him and could only tell the truth. After knowing that the person who took rose was Gu Shenxing, they guessed that the incident of the small voyage must be related to Gu Shenxing, so they immediately brought people to the old house. The people brought by Gu wuchong are all trained professionally. They are more powerful than those of Gu Shenxing in terms of skill and reaction ability, so they have the upper hand soon. When Gu Shenxing comes back, he can see that all his people have been knocked down by Gu''s people. "Ah Tsung, what do you mean?" Gu Shenxing strode to Gu Wuchang, with the same smile on his face as usual, but his eyes hidden behind the lens were full of coldness. Gu wuchong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Gu Shenxing. He directly yelled at him: "hand over Xiaohang!" "Xiaohang? Is that the child you adopted? " Gu Shen pretended to be puzzled and asked, "isn''t that child supposed to be in your house? How can he be here?" When Tang an an heard this, he immediately cried out: "you are lying!" "Gu Shenxing, you took rose from the blue mansion. Now she has abducted Xiaohang. Do you still say that it has nothing to do with you? Don''t pretend to be stupid here. Give Xiaohang back to me Gu Shenxing looked at Tang An''an''s excited appearance, covered up the strange emotion in his eyes, and said with a light smile: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about rose, but since you don''t believe me, you can take someone to search for it yourself." "If you can find the rose and Xiaohang you mentioned here, I can do it for you, but if you can''t find it, please take someone away immediately!" Gu Shenxing''s words have already said this. Gu wuchong and Tang Enron are not good at saying anything more. They can only immediately let their subordinates search people in the house. But after searching every corner of the old house, there was no trace of rose and Xiaohang. Gu Shenxing seemed to have known the ending for a long time, so there was no surprise on his face. He still had a weak smile: "how about it? Do you still need to look for it now? " Before seeing Gu Shenxing''s confident appearance, Gu Wuchang probably guessed it would be this result. Although we have not found rose and Xiaohang, Gu wuchong can be sure that this matter is definitely related to Gu Shenxing. Maybe before they came to look for it, rose and Xiaohang had been hiding here, but now they have been carefully hidden. Now that no one can be found, they have no reason to continue to stay here. Even if they are not willing to do so, Gu Wuchang can only take Tang An''an to leave first. Gu Shenxing watched them leave the old house of Gu family, the smile on their faces gradually disappeared, and then turned into the house with a gloomy face. In the room, the servant is leading rose and Xiaohang out of the basement. Since the death of Gu, Gu Shenxing became the head of the family. He rebuilt the old house and added several underground passages leading to the basement. Gu did not know about these transformations, so his men did not find rose and Xiaohang hidden in the basement today. Looking at Xiao hang, whose mouth was blocked by a towel, Gu Shenxing frowned and went to him. When he pulled up his sleeve, he saw that his white arm was covered with scars. Then he lifted up his coat, and his chest was all injured. Pinched, scalded, and did not know what to hit, in short, he was all over the body. "Who gave you the courage?" Gu Shenxing let go of Xiaohang, raised his hand and gave rose a slap. The reason why he was so angry was not because Xiaohang was hurt, but because Rosie didn''t listen to her orders.Obviously, she asked her to take good care of Xiaohang. As a result, rose not only did not take good care of him, but also abused and beat Xiaohang. She did not take his words to heart. Seeing that Gu Shenxing hasn''t seen Xiaohang these days, rose thinks that he doesn''t care at all. Therefore, in order to vent her anger, she mistreats Xiaohang like this. But she didn''t expect Gu wuchong and Tang Enron to come to the door suddenly today, and she didn''t expect Gu Shenxing to find out Xiaohang''s injuries. Unable to pay attention to her face, rose quickly explained to Gu Shenxing: "ah hang, I didn''t mean to disobey your arrangement, but this wild species is not at all peaceful. I just want him to be obedient and teach him a lesson!" "Shut up!" Gu Shenxing called out to her impatiently: "from now on, there will be other people to take care of him. As for you, just stay in your room and don''t go out! " After shouting, Gu Shenxing gave orders to the servant on one side, and then turned around and went upstairs. The servant quickly untied the rope that tied Xiaohang''s hands, took off the towel that blocked his mouth, and then led him upstairs. Xiaohang originally wanted to escape from here, but Gu Shenxing''s bodyguards were guarding the house inside and outside the old house. As a child, he was no match for them, so he had to give up in the end. Rose is unwilling, but now she is equivalent to a golden silkbird in Gu Shenxing''s captivity. She can only listen to his words and can''t resist at all. Obviously, she and Xu An''an have such similar looks, but why should they live such a different life now? If Xu an does not exist, then she rose silk can replace her, have all she has now? Rose covered her cheek which was hurt by Gu Shenxing, and a cruel light flashed in her eyes. Although Gu wuchong left Gu''s old house with Tang An''an, when he didn''t give up like this, he specially ordered two people to stay to observe the old house''s every move. It''s a pity that Gu Shenxing hides Xiaohang in the house, and Gu Wuchang''s men outside don''t see the scene just now, and they don''t find the truth of Xiaohang in his old house. Don''t find Xiaohang in the old house, Tang Enron''s heart is very disappointed, the whole person seems to have lost his soul, stupidly followed Gu Wuchang back home. Heart disease still needs heart medicine treatment, and Tang Enron''s current heart disease is Xiaohang. As long as she doesn''t find Xiaohang, she can''t feel at ease one day. Gu Wuchang is worried about her, but now all those comforting words are useless. The most effective way is to find Xiaohang earlier. So after sending Tang An''an back home, Gu Wuchang goes out again and continues to look for Xiaohang. Day by day passed, and soon another week passed. A lot of things happened this week. First, Gu wuchong left Gu''s group and went to another branch of Gu''s in Yangcheng. With his shares in hand, he directly became the general manager of the branch. Then he began to scramble for cooperation from Gu Shenxing. In a short week, he had already robbed Gu Shenxing of three big businesses. Although the company he worked in was also under the Gu family, after he took office, he directly let the financial affairs of the two companies be managed separately. Therefore, he robbed Gu Shenxing of those businesses and finally made profits, which had nothing to do with Gu Shenxing. Even if Gu''s family is rich and powerful, Gu Shenxing can''t watch Gu Wuchang snatch the fat from his mouth. The struggle between them has been put on the surface from the dark. Gu Wuchang and Gu Shenxing fight on the same side, but Tang An''an''s physical and mental condition is getting worse and worse. It has been two weeks since Xiaohang disappeared. Although they know that Xiaohang is in the hands of Gu Shenxing, they have not seen Xiaohang for so many days. They don''t know how Xiaohang is now, let alone whether Xiaohang is dead or alive. Tang An''an knows that Gu wuchong is tired of spending energy to deal with Gu Shenxing. She doesn''t want to increase the burden on Gu wuchong, so she always sticks to his spirit in the face of him, and even covers his haggard face with makeup every day in order not to let him see his own difference. At 12:30 on Friday, it was lunch break time, but Gu was busy. He didn''t even have time for lunch. He continued to work in the office. Lin Yuqing had only two classes this morning. After class, he immediately returned to his apartment, prepared a lunch carefully, and then came down to Gu''s company downstairs with his lunch box. These days, Zhou Fanghua has been living in a foreign-style building to take care of Tang An''an. Their plan is very smooth, but it can''t satisfy Lin Yuqing. Because her goal from the beginning was not Tang Enron, but No harm! The front desk lady heard that Lin Yuqing was coming to take care of everything, so she politely asked her if she had an appointment. Of course, Lin Yuqing didn''t make an appointment in advance, but she got Gu wuchong''s mobile phone number from Zhou Fanghua. First, I got through Gu wuchong''s phone, and then got Gu wuchong''s approval in the name of Tang Enron''s sending things. Under the leadership of the Secretary, he successfully entered his office. Gu wutsung quickly hit the keyboard, while not lifting his head to Lin Yuqing said: "put things down on it."But Lin Yuqing didn''t listen to Gu wuchong''s words, put down things and left. Instead, he walked to his desk with his lunch box. Chapter 203 "Brother, no matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat." Lin Yuqing put the lunch box on the desk, looked at Gu Wuchang with a smile and said, "this is the lunch I specially made for you. Brother OK, you can continue to work after eating." Gu Wuchang hears Lin Yuqing''s words and beats the keyboard for a moment. Then he raises his head and looks at her impatiently. He asks in a cold voice, "but what do you bring?" Lin Yuqing guesses that Gu Wuchang will question himself like this, so he has long thought of an excuse to deal with it. "I''m sorry, brother She lowered her head and looked at Gu Wuchang wrongly: "I was worried that you would starve your health if you worked so hard, and I was afraid that you would not agree with me. So I borrowed the name of sister Enron. You must not be angry with me." Lin Yuqing is very self-conscious. He knows that he has already offended Gu Wuchang by lying just now, so he quickly shows his weakness to him. Even if Gu wuchong is angry, it is not good for him to lose his temper. I have to admit that Lin Yuqing really has insight into people''s hearts. Gu wuchong is really angry, but looking at Lin Yuqing''s aggrieved appearance, he can''t blame her any more. "Put it down and go. Don''t do it again." Gu wutsung replied coldly and began to work. Lin Yuqing looked at Gu wuchong''s indifferent attitude, and was unwilling to bite his lips tightly. He tried to continue to persuade him: "brother Wuchang, I have already sent lunch to you. You can eat it first. It''s too late to work after eating." This time, Gu Wuchang didn''t even give her a look. His eyes were focused on the information on the computer screen, and from time to time he tapped the keyboard, as if he had not noticed Lin Yuqing at all. At the beginning, Lin Yuqing can still wait for Gu wuchong''s reply quietly, but after waiting for a long time, Gu wuchong still ignores himself. Thinking that she has been standing here for so long, she has been ignored so thoroughly by Gu Wuchang. Lin Yuqing is extremely angry, but she can''t destroy her disguised image in front of Gu, and can only try to suppress her anger. An hour passed before he knew it. No matter what reason Lin Yuqing wanted to talk to Gu wuchong, he kept the state of "not listening, not talking". Finally, Lin Yuqing couldn''t bear to go on and left his office with a casual excuse. Looking at the closed office door, Lin Yuqing frowned and complained. Turn a head but unexpectedly see before lead oneself in that secretary is sitting on the position, lenglengleng looking at Gu wuchong office direction. It is said that women are the most familiar with women, so Lin Yuqing just glanced at her and saw the Secretary''s mind. She gently raised the corner of her mouth, showing a sneer, and walked to the Secretary''s desk. Having a look at the sign board with the Secretary''s name written in front of the desk, Lin Yuqing reached out and knocked on the desk and called out: "Jiangling." After hearing someone calling his name, Jiangling regained consciousness and turned her head. After seeing that it was Lin Yuqing, she stood up in a panic: "Miss Lin, you..." Lin Yuqing stretched out his hand and made a move to stop her. Then he looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you know brother Wu is married?" When Jiang Ling first heard Lin Yuqing''s words, she didn''t understand what she meant. She didn''t react until after a while. "Miss Lin, you have misunderstood me. I have no other thoughts on Mr. Gu!" Jiangling is anxious to explain to Lin Yuqing, but her red face has already exposed her mind. Lin Yuqing gave a cold sneer in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to talk to you. Do you have time?" Jiang Ling stares at Lin Yuqing and doesn''t understand what she wants to do. "Maybe I can help you." Lin Yuqing turned to take a look at Gu''s office and said a meaningful sentence. Jiangling clenched her lip and remained silent for a long time before finally nodding: "there is still half an hour for lunch break." "Then find a place to have a good talk." Lin Yuqing finish saying, first turned into the elevator, Jiangling hesitated for a few seconds, also followed her to go past. At 6:00 p.m., Gu Wuchang still had a lot of work to do. However, Tang An''an was in poor health during this period. He wanted to go back to have dinner with her, so even though there was still a lot of work left, he did not work overtime. Turn off the computer, put on your coat, pick up the car key, and walk out of the office. Just as he walked out of the office, a figure suddenly bumped into him. Gu wuchong''s quick reaction speed, nimbly avoids Jiangling, but Jiangling''s coffee in his hand is still all spilled on his clothes. "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to! I''ll clean it up for you right away Jiangling cried out in a hurry and tried to wipe the coffee stains on his clothes with a paper towel. But before her hand touched Gu Wuchang, she was pushed away by him. "No more." Gu wutsung coldly answered, and started to plan to continue to go out. As a result, Jiangling seized his arm again.Gu Wuchang stopped, waved her hand, frowned and asked, "is there anything else?" "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for you to go out in this dirty clothes." Jiang Ling clenched the coffee cup in her hand, swallowed her throat and looked at Gu Wuchang nervously: "it''s just that there is a set of clean clothes in the rest room all the time, otherwise I''ll change them for you?" Hearing Jiangling''s words, Gu Wuchang looks down at his clothes. There are a lot of coffee stains on them. It seems that he is in a mess. If you go down in this kind of clothes, it will really attract the discussion of the employees below. He has just taken over the branch office, there are many people who are dissatisfied with him, and you can hold on to a little mistake. The more like this, the more Gu Wuchang can not let himself in front of them with such an image, so after hesitating for a while, he nodded to Jiangling: "you go and get it." "Good." Jiangling responded quickly, ran into the lounge and took out a set of clean clothes. Gu wuchong changed his clothes in the office and left the company immediately. Jiangling standing by the window, watching Gu Wuchang''s car drive out of the underground parking lot, remembering what Lin Yuqing said to himself. "Although he''s married, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance. I can help you, but you have to learn to create your own opportunities." "Create your own opportunities..." Jiangling gently repeated what Lin Yuqing had said, and seemed to begin to understand her meaning. When Gu Wuchang returns home, Tang Enron, Tang peipeipei and Zhou Fanghua are eating at the table. After Xiaohang''s disappearance, Tang peipeipei and Tang Enron seldom eat, and their mental state is not good. The mother and daughter have not even said a word. It''s the first time in this period that two people sit together for dinner like today. However, although she had already sat at the table, Tang An''an did not eat anything. Even Zhou Fanghua''s tonic soup, she could not drink it after only two sips. "You''re all right. Come and eat." Zhou Fanghua waved to Gu Wuchang with a smile. He also helped himself and set up the dishes and chopsticks. These days, Zhou Fanghua tries every means to get closer to Gu Wuchang. Although he can''t be as close as a normal mother and son, he is no longer as distant and indifferent as he was at the beginning. Zhou Fanghua sits down beside him. Tang An''an can clearly remember what kind of clothes Gu wuchong wears to go out every day. As soon as he came in, Tang An''an found that he was not wearing the same suit that he went out this morning. and so on, when he sat close to him, Tang ran noticed that there was a faint perfume on his clothes. has never used perfume, but he can not smell perfume, and the smell of this perfume is very similar to that of a woman''s perfume Tang Anran knows. It is obviously a woman''s perfume. what is the smell of women''s perfume on unscent clothes? Tang an''s heart had doubts, but she did not ask directly, but temporarily hid the doubts in her heart. Because he didn''t have much appetite, Tang an sat on the table for a while. After two mouthfuls of soup, he went back to his room first. He worried about Tang An''an, so he didn''t eat much and left with him. Tang Peipei also has no appetite, simply and Zhou Fanghua said hello, also left the table. In a twinkling of an eye, three people left in the restaurant Zhou Fanghua alone. However, Zhou Fanghua was not affected by this. After eating her meal slowly, she pushed the bowl aside and told Xu Xiaorong in a low voice, "go and fill me a bowl of soup." Xu Xiaorong doesn''t like Zhou Fanghua very much, but she is Gu Wuchang''s mother and the master of the family. So even if Xu Xiaorong is unhappy with her, she can only bear it. "Yes." She nodded and quickly took the bowl to the kitchen to serve her soup again. Tang an an front foot just returned to the room, the back foot Gu is in good condition, followed her to walk in. Gu Wuchang stood behind her as usual. He was about to reach out and hold her in his arms. But as soon as his hand touched her, he was pushed away by Tang An''an. "What''s the matter?" Gu Wuchang frowned and looked at her anxiously. Tang Enron turned to look at Gu Wuchang, silent for a long time, and finally asked, "why do you change clothes?" "I was spilled coffee by my secretary when I got off work, so I changed it again." Although Gu wuchong didn''t understand why Tang An''an asked these questions, he still answered her questions without any concealment. "what is the smell of a woman''s perfume on your clothes?" Tang an stares at Gu Wuchang''s face and points to his clothes. His voice is hoarse and asks, "is that secretary who changed your clothes for you?" "perfume?" When he was unscare, he immediately took off his coat and sniffed under his nose. I didn''t expect it to smell like perfume. The smell of perfume is very weak, and before he hurried home, he didn''t notice it. But Gu Wuchang didn''t care too much and explained to Tang an: "the clothes were given to me by the secretary. Maybe they were accidentally stained at that time."If before, no matter what Gu wuchong said, Tang An''an was 100% convinced. But when he heard Gu wuchong''s explanation at this time, Tang An''an didn''t know what was wrong. He couldn''t believe a word. She snatched the coat from Gu Wuchang''s hand and threw it on the ground directly. She called out to him excitedly: "the Secretary spilled coffee on you and prepared your clothes in advance. Do you believe such a coincidence?" Chapter 204 "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Wuchang frowned and asked anxiously. He reached out to touch her. As a result, she pushed his hand away as soon as he reached out. "Don''t touch me!" Tang An''an stepped back two steps while shouting, and his emotion became more excited: "your hand touched her, don''t touch me again! I feel dirty Gu wuchong is not angry because of Tang''s words, but more worried about her. After all, Tang''s mental state is really strange. But at this time, Tang An''an seems to be trapped in some kind of whirlpool, completely closing himself. No matter what Gu Wuchang said, she couldn''t listen to it, but kept calling for him to stay away from him. Gu Wuchang wrung his brow and forced her into his arms. He patiently explained, "you misunderstood me. It''s really just a coincidence. If you don''t believe it, I''ll quit her tomorrow." "It''s a guilty conscience to dismiss her tomorrow?" Tang an sneered coldly, then struggled to escape from Gu Wuchang''s arms. Seeing Gu wuchong tightening his arms and refusing to let go, Tang An''an continued to sneer: "it was you who said you didn''t believe that there would be coincidences in the world before, but now you tell me that everything is just a coincidence. Gu Wuchang, in your mind, am I such a woman to fool with?" Hearing Tang an an say more and more absurdity, Gu Wuchang''s face has become more and more ugly. Even so, Gu Wuchang has been trying to suppress the anger in his heart, patience to continue to explain to her. "I had a lot of work to deal with, but in order to go home with you, I left that work until tomorrow morning. When I left the office, the secretary came over with a cup of coffee, fell down and spilled it on me "she said that I was not good enough to get out of the company in my coffee stained clothes, so I took a clean suit I had always hung in the lounge for me. The perfume on the clothes was probably when she took her clothes." "I went home immediately after I changed my clothes. I know it''s a coincidence, but it''s so simple that I''ve explained everything to you. Why don''t you want to believe me?" At the end of the day, Gu''s mood became excited, and his voice improved a lot. After hearing his explanation, Tang an not only did not calm down, but also glared at him with red eyes and asked in a choked voice, "Gu Wuchang, are you angry with me now?" "Ran ran..." Gu Wuchang helplessly called the name of Tang An''an, only felt a deep sense of powerlessness was covering him. He didn''t understand what was wrong between him and Tang An''an. She had trusted herself so much before, but now she has become so suspicious that she doesn''t believe her words. It''s like a changed person. However, he was not willing to lose his temper to her and say a heavy word to her. He could only try his best to coax her and not make her sad. "We both need to calm down now. You can go to the guest room to sleep tonight." Tang an an''s cold voice finished this sentence, then reached out to push Gu Wuchang away, and then turned into the cloakroom. Take a good change of clothes, Tang an an did not look after no harm, directly into the bathroom, leaving Gu wuchong a person Lengleng Leng standing in place. Knowing that Tang Enron is in a bad state, Gu Wuchang also wants to give her more time to calm down, so he doesn''t say anything more and leaves the bedroom with his own clothes. This night, the two people again split rooms and sleep, the night did not sleep. The first time they quarreled and had to sleep in separate rooms was because of Wen Yijia and Yu Wenjin, and they made up the next day. This time, Gu Wuchang planned to talk to Tang an an after he calmed down the next morning. But the next day, Gu wuchong takes the initiative to go to Tang An''an to seek peace, but she ignores him and completely ignores his explanation. Finally, Gu Wuchang was also angry and went out the door without breakfast. "All right, all right!" Zhou Fanghua chases Gu wuchong and shouts after him. He wants him to come back for breakfast. However, Gu doesn''t pay attention to it and quickly drives away from home. Looking at Gu Wuchang leaving like this, Zhou Fanghua could not bear the anger in her heart, and complained to Tang An''an, who was sitting opposite her: "Enron, no harm, I''m very tired when I''m busy with the company''s affairs every day. As his wife, you should be more considerate of him, not always angry with him." Tang an an sat on the chair, listlessly holding a spoon, slowly stirring the porridge in the bowl. Hearing Zhou Fanghua''s complaint, Tang an stirred the spoon''s hand, then raised her head and gave her a blank glance. Tang an''s eyes were cold, and Zhou Fanghua felt a little nervous. When he got to the mouth, he forgot to say it. "I''m full. Eat slowly." Tang an an cold voice finish this sentence, will not drink a mouthful of porridge bowl forward, get up and out of the restaurant. After Tang An''an left, Zhou Fanghua slowly regained his mind. Just at this time, her mobile phone in hand suddenly rang, picked up a look is Lin Yuqing sent a message.How''s brother and sister Enron doing? ¡¿ since Zhou Fanghua moved back, Lin Yuqing has lived alone in the original apartment. However, she often comes to see Zhou Fanghua when she is resting, and a lot of information about Gu Wuchang is also heard from Zhou Fanghua. In the past, Zhou Fanghua did not want Lin Yuqing to interfere in the marriage between Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an, but now it is different. Tang An''an is the daughter of her enemy, and Zhou Fanghua will not allow them to be together again. Since Lin Yuqing is interested in Gu Wuchang, Zhou Fanghua is also very happy to get them together. [I don''t know what the quarrel was about last night. This morning, Xu An''an didn''t get any trouble. It seems that there was a cold war. ¡¿ Zhou Fanghua pointed her finger on the screen and told Lin Yuqing the truth about them. After reading the news of Zhou Fanghua''s return, Lin Yuqing''s smile at the corner of his mouth rose a little bit, and his face was full of pride. Now things are going exactly as she expected, and it''s enough to keep going as planned. Put down the mobile phone, Lin Yuqing with cosmetics continue to wear slowly. Jiangling did last night deliberately splash coffee on the safe side, and deliberately took the clothes that he had sprayed on his own perfume to replace him. The reason why he did that was to make misunderstandings between him and Tang an. Lin Yuqing taught her this move, but it was the first time for Jiangling to do such a thing. She was so nervous that she didn''t fall asleep last night. She arrived at the company early this morning. Before arriving at the company, she also listened to Lin Yuqing''s words and specially made two breakfasts at home and brought them to the company. As expected, as Lin Yuqing said, Gu arrived at the company half an hour earlier than before. As soon as Jiangling saw Gu Wuchang, she immediately stood up and said hello to him: "good morning, general manager Gu." Gu wutsung nodded coldly, which was a response to Jiangling. Then he opened the door of the office and strode in. Although Gu wuchong didn''t say a word to her, his nod was a great encouragement to Jiangling. Holding a steaming breakfast, Jiang Ling took a deep breath and summoned up courage to knock on the door of Gu Wuchang''s office. Gu Wuchang just sat down at his desk when he heard someone knocking at the door. He reached out to open the computer and answered, "come in." Jiangling opened the door and walked in. Standing in front of Gu Wuchang''s desk, Jiang Ling looked at him slightly red: "Mr. Gu, I accidentally soiled your clothes yesterday, and I feel very guilty. Today, I specially prepared an extra breakfast to make amends to Mr. Gu with breakfast." "No, you go to work." Gu wutsung coldly answered, and then turned his attention to the computer, began to concentrate on the work. Jiangling did not give up because of Gu Wuchang''s refusal, and continued to insist on persuasion: "Mr. Gu, please give me a chance to make amends. If I am not allowed to make amends, I will always feel uneasy." "What''s more, Mr. Gu, you''ve come so early today, and you certainly didn''t have breakfast. I''m not a valuable thing. It''s just a breakfast. Mr. Gu doesn''t even have to haggle with me about this." Jiangling said so much, Gu Wuchang finally slowly raised his head, his eyes from the computer screen moved to Jiangling''s face. He frowned, the expression on his face was a little unhappy, and his eyes also had the meaning of examination. When Gu wuchong stares at her like this, Jiang Ling is very nervous. She subconsciously swallows and salivas and quietly moves her eyes. Gu wuchong still has a lot of work to deal with. He doesn''t want to waste time on this trivial matter, so he still nods and says coldly: "put it down." In fact, Jiangling is ready to be driven out by Gu Wuchang. He just said those words and wanted to make a final effort, but he actually agreed to himself. "Thank you, Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu, you can eat while it''s hot. I''m going out to continue working! " Jiangling was very happy to put breakfast on Gu Wuchang''s desk, then bowed to him and ran out of the office with a smile. Suddenly thought of Tang''s bright smile. In the past, Tang''s face was always filled with such a brilliant smile, but after Xiaohang''s disappearance, Tang''s face was no longer smiling. Every day, he was listless, did not eat and did not like to talk to people. He not only became irritable, but also became suspicious and suspicious. He did not believe what he said. Gu wuchong can understand Tang An''an''s mood and know that she is in a bad mood, so he always considerate her and accommodate her. But Tang Enron did not know how to transpose thinking, and did not know that she was not the only one suffering from this period of time. He not only wanted to protect her, but also went to Xiaohang to fight against Gu Shenxing. He also had this company. He had just taken over, and there were countless jobs to be done by him every day. Gu wuchong doesn''t want to add pressure to Tang An''an, so he carries everything by himself and never complains in front of her. However, even if he did this, Tang Ann still did not understand him, and he had to quarrel with him because of a small matter, the cold war.He raised his hand, rubbed his frown, and sighed softly. He decided to put these things aside and continue to concentrate on his work. Meanwhile, Tang an is lying on the big bed in the bedroom, staring at the white ceiling. She didn''t know the thoughts in Gu wuchong''s mind. She didn''t know that he was carrying such a heavy burden, but she could feel that she had become more and more strange recently. Chapter 205 Tang An''an knows that his character is not gentle, but at least he is not such unreasonable and angry person. If she had done it before, she would have listened to Gu''s explanation patiently and believed what he said. However, in recent years, Tang An''an is depressed and irritable. He doesn''t believe what anyone says. His temper is becoming more and more irritable, and he is easy to get angry. It seems that she is becoming less and less like herself When Tang An''an was pregnant with Duoduo before, she also had great changes in her mood. Although it was not as serious as this one, she thought these changes were normal during pregnancy. In addition, Xiao Hang''s disappearance was a great blow to her, which may be one of the reasons for her great change in character, so Tang An''an didn''t think much about it. Last night and this morning, it was because she was out of control that she used that attitude towards Gu Wuchang. Now that she lies in bed and calms down, Tang An''an reacts that he has wronged Gu Wuchang. She is not a person who will not change her mistakes. Since she already knows that she has made mistakes, she will naturally apologize to Gu. Originally, Tang An''an planned to cook a lunch in person at noon, and then send it to Gu wuchong to "apologize and reconcile" with him. However, before noon, some guests came to the door. Lin Yuqing often comes home to talk to Zhou Fanghua these days, so Tang An''an doesn''t care much about her coming again, and continues to tell Xu Xiaorong to buy food materials. However, to Tang an''s surprise, Lin Yuqing didn''t go to Zhou Fanghua as usual, instead, he took the initiative to find her. Lin Yuqing stood in front of Tang An''an and said hello with a smile: "a few days ago, sister Enron has been staying in the room, but today it is rare to see her sister go out." Lin Yuqing is Zhou Fanghua''s daughter-in-law. It is natural for Lin Yuqing to call Tang an an "sister-in-law" according to the seniority. But Lin Yuqing didn''t shout like this. She always called her "sister-in-law" one by one. She said that she was more intimate than "sister-in-law". Although the words are said in this way, but what kind of mind is in it, only Lin Yuqing knows it. For Lin Yuqing, Tang An''an is not disliked and disliked, so when he heard her take the initiative to talk to himself, he politely replied: "after staying in the room for a long time, I feel a bit bored, so I come out and look around." "Sister, you are pregnant now. You can''t stay in the house all the time. More activities are good for your baby." Lin Yuqing nodded with a smile, then turned her eyes to the purchase order in Xu Xiaorong''s hand: "it''s almost ten o''clock. How can Xiaorong go shopping?" "I suddenly want to cook. If I don''t have some materials at home, I ask Xiaorong to buy it back." Tang an an simply explained, and then beckoned Xiaorong to go shopping first, while he beckoned Lin Yuqing to sit down on the sofa. Lin Yuqing, while following Tang An''an, went on to say: "it seems that I''m here at the right time. I''m lucky to be able to taste my sister''s craft." In the face of Lin Yuqing''s enthusiastic praise, Tang Enron just smiles and nods, without saying anything more. Lin Yuqing can detect Tang''s estrangement from him, but she doesn''t care too much, because she comes to Tang An''an for something more important. After drinking the tea served by the servant, Lin Yuqing frowned slightly and looked at Tang An''an, showing an expression of desire to speak and stop. People are curious, so Tang An''an naturally began to be curious when he saw Lin Yuqing like this. "Yuqing, what do you want to tell me?" Tang An''an put down the cup and frowned slightly. Hearing Tang an''s initiative to ask himself, Lin Yuqing immediately grasped the opportunity and showed a very tangled look on his face. He hesitated and said, "sister, how are you doing with brother OK?" Lin Yuqing''s question reminds Tang an of his quarrel with Gu Wuchang last night and the cold war between them this morning. She pursed her lips, the smile on her face gradually faded, and did not answer Lin Yuqing''s question. Although she did not give a voice to answer, but Tang Enron''s response has given Lin Yuqing an answer. What''s more, she had received news from Zhou Fanghua before she came. So Lin Yuqing pretended to be perplexed and hesitated to drink another sip of tea, and then continued: "yesterday, my mother asked me to send some tonic soup to my brother. After I went to his company, I heard some rumors." "There is something about the relationship between brother OK and his secretary A little intimate... " When Lin Yuqing said this, he deliberately stopped for a moment. Seeing that Tang An''an''s face really sank down, his mouth slightly raised a small arc, and then quickly returned to normal. "I heard that they often went into the lounge one after another. Sometimes they stayed for an hour at a time. Moreover, yesterday, my brother seemed to have changed a suit of clothes after he came out of it." Lin Yuqing finished and took Tang An''an''s cold hand: "sister Enron, I didn''t mean to say this to destroy the relationship between you and your brother, or I overheard these words. I was also very hesitant to tell you about it. After all, it is just some rumors, and there is no substantive evidence"But I think sister Enron, you stay at home every day and know nothing about the outside world. I still need to tell you these words, so that you don''t know anything." If he had heard such rumors before, Tang would not believe it. But now, she is suspicious and lacks a sense of security. What''s more, when we had dinner yesterday, Gu did change a new suit of clothes and went home like the rumor. Is Does he really have an indistinct relationship with that secretary? Think of these, Tang an an''s eyebrows are more tight, Lin Yuqing''s hands are also subconsciously tightened. Aware of Tang an''s strange, Lin Yuqing is proud of himself, but his face shows a worried look: "sister, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Enron fell into deep thought and did not answer Lin Yuqing''s question, but his face became more and more ugly. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Lin Yuqing hid the strange in her eyes and apologized to Tang An''an: "I knew you would be sad because of this, I should not have said these words to you." "Don''t think too much about it. All the gossip they said has no real evidence, so it must be fake. Sister Enron, you should believe in brother Wu''s conduct." "What''s more, you already have your baby in your stomach. Even if your brother is OK, he may not be able to resist some temptations from outside, but I believe that he will put family first and you first." These words of Lin Yuqing sound as if they are really persuading Tang An''an, but they are actually guiding Tang An''an in an invisible way, making her think more and more crooked. However, Tang Enron''s reaction is much weaker than before. She has not found Lin Yuqing''s plot at all, so she foolishly gets into her trap. Seeing Tang''s reaction at this time, Lin Yuqing knew that his goal had been achieved, and he did not intend to stay here any longer. "Sister Enron, I''m a clumsy person. I don''t know how to speak. If I say something that makes you angry, don''t mind." Lin Yuqing released Tang An''an''s hand, stood up from the sofa, and then straightened his clothes. After confirming that the folds on the clothes were smoothed, Lin Yuqing raised a provocative smile toward Tang an: "I''ll tell you what I should say. I won''t disturb sister Enron. I''ll talk to you next time." With these words, Lin Yuqing held his head high and walked out of the gate step by step with high heels. Tang Enron''s attention at this time is focused on thinking about what Lin Yuqing said, without paying attention to the hidden words in her words. "Bang" sound, Tang Enron ready to get up, but accidentally knocked over the tea cup in hand, the cup fell on the cold tiles, instantly turned into pieces. The voice was a little harsh, but at the same time, it also let Tang An''an slowly return to God. Lin Yuqing''s words and Gu wuchong did change his clothes yesterday. These two points are really easy for Tang an to misunderstand. However, with the lesson of fighting with Gu wuchong last night, Tang An''an is still calmer than last night. She understood now that no matter what others said, it was still not as good as what she had seen with her own eyes. Anyway, she is going to the company to deliver lunch to Gu wuchong today. If you want to know if there is something between Gu wuchong and that secretary, she will know by herself. After thinking about this, Tang An''an''s mood gradually calmed down, and then ordered the servant to clean up the tea cup fragments on the ground. Soon Xu Xiaorong entered the door with the fresh ingredients she had bought from the supermarket. Tang Enron quickly began to concentrate on preparing for today''s lunch, and had no energy to think about what Lin Yuqing said. Towards twelve o''clock, the lunch she had prepared for Gu was ready. After putting the food into the heat preservation bag one by one, Tang Enron prepared to take the car to deliver the meal to Gu Wuchang. However, Xu Xiaorong was worried that she was pregnant and walked around alone, insisting on going out with her. Tang An''an knew that she was concerned about herself, so she didn''t refuse and went out with Xu Xiaorong. When the car stopped steadily at the gate of Gu Wuchang''s company, it was exactly 12:30. Lunch time was not over, and there were many employees in and out of the building. "Little granny, the ground is a little slippery. Hold me and be careful." Xu Xiaorong, holding a heat preservation bag in one hand and holding Tang An''an tightly in the other hand, walked into the building side by side. At the same time, the conference room on the top floor, which lasted more than three hours, finally came to an end. After Gu Wuchang finally made a summary speech, the meeting was finally over, and the managers of various departments left the meeting room one after another. Soon, Gu Wuchang was left in the conference room to help Mo Heng and Jiang Ling, the secretary. While sorting out the documents on her desk, Jiang Ling reported to Gu wuchih Hui that "President Gu, lunch has been put in your office, and now you can go straight to eat it." Gu wuchong nods to Jiangling coldly, and then continues to discuss other work with Mo Heng. Jiangling saw them at this time did not intend to go to dinner, also did not say anything more, very witty left the meeting room.Just out of the meeting room, she received a call from Lin Yuqing. "Xu Enron has been downstairs in your company, and will come up soon. What should I do without teaching you?" Lin Yuqing on the other end of the phone sneered and said this sentence, but he did not forget to blow his new beautiful nails. Jiangling heard that Tang An''an had come, and slowly clenched the mobile phone close to her ear. She was both excited and nervous. But soon she nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. I know what to do." Chapter 206 After hanging up Lin Yuqing''s phone call, Jiangling put the documents in her hands back on her desk, and then entered Gu''s office. The front desk ladies on the first floor knew who their president''s wife was, so when they saw Tang An''an, they didn''t dare to have any obstruction, and even took the initiative to take her into the elevator. From the first floor to the eighteenth floor, many people came in and out of the elevator. However, they all knew the identity of Tang An''an. Let alone gossip, they were afraid to speak. After all, the next one is their president''s wife. If she is upset by any wrong words, their work will not be guaranteed. Tang An''an didn''t hear what Lin Yuqing said. He was wondering whether she had heard it wrong or lied. When she lied to herself, she heard a woman who was ready to walk out of the elevator. "The president''s wife is so beautiful. I don''t know what seductive method Jiangling used. Even the real Lord can be compared." The woman is chatting with her colleagues. In order not to let Tang An''an hear her, she also lowers her voice. But the elevator is really too quiet, her words are not a word, all heard by Tang an an ear. Next to Xu Xiaorong and the front desk Miss also heard this sentence, two people''s faces changed, almost at the same time turned to look at Tang An''an. Sure enough, after listening to the woman, Tang an''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. She told herself again and again in her heart that she could not be biased by these words, and that she should believe what she saw with her own eyes. Hearing is false, seeing is believing, Gu Wuchang will not betray her! Soon the elevator stopped on the 18th floor and the door slowly opened. "Madam, the president''s office is over here. Please." The front desk lady made a gesture to Tang An''an, and then took her to Gu''s office. After taking Tang An''an to Gu Wuchang''s office door, the front desk lady showed her a bright smile and turned away. Worried that Gu Wuchang''s work would be disturbed, Tang An''an did not directly open the door and went in. Instead, he raised his hand and knocked at the door. After knocking on the door twice, no one answered. Tang an opened the door with doubts and saw that the office was empty. Xu Xiaorong helped Tang an an to sit down on the sofa: "young grandmother, you sit here for a while, I''ll go to find the young master." Tang an an nodded. After Xu Xiaorong left, she began to look around curiously. The decoration style of the office is simple and generous, most of them are black and white, just like Gu Wuchang''s character. It''s been several weeks since Gu Wuchang came to work in this branch office, but it''s her first time to be here as a wife. During this time, she really cares less about Gu wuchong. Looking at the papers piled up on his desk, he thought that Gu wuchong had worked so hard in these days. He not only did not sympathize with him, but also suspected him, and quarreled with him. Tang An''an gradually felt a sense of guilt. She thought that after Gu Wuchang came, she must apologize to him and make up for him. What Tang an didn''t expect was that the most advanced one was not Gu Wuchang, but Jiang Ling, the secretary who was rumored to have a "love affair" with Gu. Jiangling came in carrying a tray with a glass of milk and a blueberry mousse in it. "Hello, madam. My name is Jiangling, the Secretary of general manager Gu." Jiangling put the tray in her hand on the tea table in front of Tang An''an, and then introduced herself to her generously. Tang an an nodded politely. He told himself that this woman had nothing to do with Gu Wuchang, but his eyes still fell on her and looked at her up and down. Although she is only 25 years old, Jiangling was already working as the Secretary of the president before Gu wuchong accepted the branch office, which shows that her working ability is indeed very strong. Most importantly, she is not only capable of working, but also very beautiful. It''s not the kind of beauty that makes people feel amazing at a glance, but she''s delicate and delicate. It''s the type that looks more and more beautiful, and it''s also a type that men love. "I don''t know that Madame will come all of a sudden today, and nothing has been prepared in advance. Only milk and mousse cake. Don''t mind, madam." Jiang Ling explained to Tang an an with a smile and continued, "President Gu is in the conference room to discuss work with mottezhu. I have told him that you are here, and he will be back soon. Please wait a moment." After that, Jiangling walked out of the office with a smile. She has a very good attitude towards Tang An''an. She can''t find fault at all. She doesn''t seem to seduce a married man. Gently exhaled a breath, Tang Enron some tight body gradually relaxed, it seems that she really think more. As soon as Jiangling went out, Xu Xiaorong came in. She didn''t find where Gu Wuchang was. Tang An''an told her what Jiangling said just now, and asked her to sit down with her and wait. Anyway, Gu Wuchang will come soon.However, to Tang an''s surprise, they had been waiting in the office for half an hour, and Gu was still not back. "It''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t the young master come back yet?" Xu Xiaorong looked up at the wall clock and couldn''t help but cry for Tang: "if the young master doesn''t come again, the lunch you made by yourself will be cold." "In the past, no matter what the young master was doing, he would rush to you as soon as he heard that you were looking for him. How can it become like this? Does the young master really change his mind... " Xu Xiaorong said here, immediately react to come over, quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth. She just felt aggrieved for Tang An''an just now. She could not help but complain about Gu Wuchang. Unexpectedly, she said all the thoughts in her heart carelessly. "I''m sorry, I''m stupid!" Xu Xiaorong reached out and patted her mouth. She looked at Tang an anxiously, "don''t worry, young master will come soon." "It''s OK. He must have very important work to do. We''ll wait a little longer and it''ll be OK." Tang an smiles and shakes his head at Xu Xiaorong. This is not only to comfort Xu Xiaorong, but also to comfort herself. Jiang Ling, who has been listening outside the door, can''t help but smile when she hears their conversation. As a matter of fact, she was lying just now. She didn''t tell Gu wuchong about Tang Enron''s coming. Naturally, Gu wuchong would not return to the office. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Jiang Ling restrained her smile on her face and turned to walk in the direction of the conference room. After Jiangling goes to the office and tells Gu wuchong that Tang An''an is looking for him, Gu wuchong gets up from his chair in a moment of excitement. He put the documents in his hand into Mo Heng''s arms, and Gu Wuchang hurried to the office. In the end, he hated walking too slowly and ran directly. Looking at Gu wuchong''s back, Jiangling slowly clenched her lip and told herself that soon she would replace Tang An''an and become the one whom Gu wuchong had loved on the top of her heart, so she must be patient. Gu wuchong excitedly returns to the office. At the moment when he reaches out to open the door, he calms down again. After finishing his suit and tie to make sure that Tang An''an can''t see a trace of fatigue on his body, Gu Wuyang pushes the door and walks in. Gu Wuchang forced to endure the excitement in his heart and walked to Tang An''an in front of him with a steady step, and then he called out softly: "wife." He held a meeting for more than three hours. Just now, he discussed with Moheng for half an hour. During this period, he didn''t drink any water and his throat was very dry. In order not to let Tang An''an find out, he decided to talk as little as possible, and then drink more water after sending Tang An''an back. It''s just that Tang An''an doesn''t know about his thoughts, because he hides them too well and deeply. So she didn''t know how excited he was and how tired he was. She only knew He didn''t seem to like her coming. "I made lunch for you, but it''s one o''clock now. You should have eaten it already." Tang an said as he took the cold lunch out of the heat preservation bag: "the rice is cold, and you just don''t have to eat it." "No, you can eat it when it''s cold." Gu wutsung takes the lunch box from Tang An''an''s hand with a smile, and without intending to heat it, he eats it directly. Xu Xiaorong saw this scene, covered her mouth and sniggered. Then she walked out of the office and left the space for the two of them. Tang an looked at Gu Wuchang and buried himself in eating his own lunch. The discomfort in his heart seemed to dissipate in a moment. She even wanted to fix the time at this moment. "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Tang an an told with a smile, and then got up to go to the water dispenser to pour a glass of water for Gu Wuchang. As a result, Tang an just stood up, Gu Wuchang immediately put down the lunch box and put her back on the sofa. "You sit down and want to drink water. I''ll pour it for you. Don''t walk around." Gu Wuchang calmly told him, and then quickly poured a glass of water to Tang An''an. The doctor has said that Tang An''an''s image is not very good this time. He should pay more attention to rest. He must not be tired by bumping into it. Therefore, he should be careful when he is in good condition. Today, Tang An''an was able to deliver lunch to him. Gu was both happy and worried. Later, he must "educate" her. Looking at Gu Wuchang putting the water cup in front of him, Tang an can''t help laughing and pushed the cup to his hand directly: "fool, I''m going to pour it for you, you eat slowly." Gu wuchong heard her say this, slightly stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He took a big drink from the water cup, and then looked at Tang An''an with a smile: "thank you, wife. It''s sweet." It''s hard to imagine that they had a big fight last night when they saw such a sweet interaction. Even before they went out this morning, they were still in the cold war. Chapter 207 Thinking of the quarrel last night, Tang an''s smile gradually faded, and then took the initiative to hold Gu''s palm. "Husband, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have believed you last night. I shouldn''t have quarreled with you." Tang an looked at Gu Wuchang, his eyes full of regret and guilt. Yesterday, she was so impulsive that she could not even think about Gu wuchong''s words in her head. She could not help but start to quarrel with him. Now think about those heavy words she said to Gu wuchong yesterday. She is really very regretful and her eyes are gradually turning red. Gu Wuchang didn''t expect Tang Enron to apologize suddenly. After a brief absence, he immediately reached out and held her in his arms. "Fool, we are husband and wife. You don''t have to apologize to me." Gu Wuchang raised his hand and gently wiped off the tears of Tang an''s eyes with his finger belly, and looked at her eyes filled with pity: "wife, don''t cry, I will be distressed." He had never been angry with Tang An''an, but now she has made lunch for him. Gu Wuchang can''t blame her, but will love her more. Tang An''an was just sobbing in a low voice. After hearing Gu''s comfort, she cried even more. People are like this, if there is no one to comfort, crying is good, the more you hear someone comforting yourself, the more tears can''t help but flow down. In addition, Tang An''an is a pregnant woman, and her emotional change during pregnancy is the biggest. Therefore, she was coaxed by Gu Wuchang for a long time before it gradually subsided. "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s easy to get out of control recently. What I said last night was not what I really wanted to say." Tang an raised his head and looked at Gu Wuchang with red eyes: "husband, am I sick? Am I a madman like this? " "Don''t talk nonsense." As soon as Tang an''s words came out, Gu Wuchang immediately put his hand on her lips, frowned and said, "the doctor said that most of your mood changes during pregnancy are normal, and I don''t blame you for what happened last night. It''s all my fault." If he knew that Tang An''an would react so much last night, Gu would rather go back in that dirty suit than make her sad. "Don''t think too much. Everything will be fine when the baby is born." Gu wuchong hugged Tang An''an tightly in his arms and gently comforted her: "believe me, soon I will take Xiaohang home, and then our family can be together." Gu Wuchang knows that Tang''s abnormal life is not only due to pregnancy, but also to the disappearance of Xiaohang. Tang Enron has always regarded Xiaohang as his own son, but now Xiaohang has been missing for such a long time and there is no news. It is understandable that her mood is not right. After listening to Gu Wuchang''s words, Tang Ann nests in his arms and nods, hoping that everything can be like what he said. The two sat on the sofa chatting and eating lunch. After a while, the food in the lunch box was completely eaten by Gu. After all, Tang an worked hard for so long. Even if it had already become cold, Gu Wuchang would have eaten all of it. Put the lunch box aside, Gu looked down at his watch. It was almost two o''clock. Tang An''an usually took a nap at home. "Wife, are you sleepy?" Gu Wuchang stretched out his hand to arrange Tang an''s hair scattered in front of her forehead, looked at her and said softly, "the rest room is next to you. Go to sleep in it for a while, and we''ll go home together after work." After pregnancy, Tang An''an was particularly sleepy. At this time, she was sleepy, so she didn''t refuse Gu''s proposal. Just as Gu wuchong is holding Tang An''an''s hand and preparing to take her to the rest room, the door of the office is suddenly knocked. Gu wuchong''s calm voice answers: "come in." As soon as the voice dropped, Jiangling opened the door and came in. "Mr. Gu, general manager Fang of Jianhua is here and is waiting for you in the reception room." Jiangling solemnly reported to Gu wuzhunghui: "general manager Fang''s face is not very good." After listening to her report, Gu Wuchang''s face was slightly heavy and his brow was also frowned. Seeing Gu wuchong''s face, Tang an knew that it should be a bit tricky. Before Gu wuchong could speak, she said, "it''s OK. Go ahead and ask Miss Jiang to take me to the rest room." Gu Wuchang thought for a moment. The rest room is nearby. It''s OK for Jiang Ling to take Tang An''an to go. Besides, Xu Xiaorong is outside. There should be nothing wrong. He didn''t know what was wrong with Jianhua, but Jianhua was an important chip in his confrontation with Gu Shenxing. Any problems must be solved as soon as possible. So Gu Wuchang quickly made a decision to let Jiangling and Xu Xiaorong take Tang An''an to the rest room, while he rushed to the reception room. After Gu Wuchang left, Jiangling said again, "madam, are you going to the rest room?" When asked about this, Jiangling has been wearing a decent smile, showing a flustered look on her face, her eyes wavering, and she even rubs her hands uneasily. Tang An''an remembers reading in a book that a person made such a response, which showed that she was very nervous.But she''s just going to take a nap in the lounge. What''s so nervous about Jiangling? Think of these, Tang an''s heart is very confused, but still nodded to her: "yes, also trouble Secretary Jiang to help guide the way." "It''s OK, but it''s a bit messy in the lounge. You can sit here and wait for a while, and I''ll go and clean it up first." Jiangling quickly explained a sentence, then turned around and hurried out of the office. Because she was in a hurry, she accidentally knocked over several magazines on the coffee table. But Jiangling seems to be very anxious to go to the rest room, even fell on the ground magazine also did not pick up. Seeing her reaction, Tang An''an was more confused and couldn''t help but want to follow up and have a look. She stood up from the sofa, ready to pick up the magazines on the ground, but saw that there were several colorful TT in the middle of those magazines. At the moment of seeing these things, Tang An''an felt his blood was stiff, just like a bucket of ice water pouring down from his head, which was chilling to the bone. Why are there such things in Gu''s office? Tang Enron''s brain is blank. She doesn''t know how to think about this reason, or she doesn''t dare to think about it. After a brief absence, Tang Enron suddenly reacts. He gets up and runs out of the office in a hurry and goes directly to the rest room next door. The door of the rest room is open. As long as Tang An''an reaches out, she can push the door open. But when she reaches out, she doesn''t dare to open it again. If there are those things in it, just like her guess, what should she do? What should she do with the child who is not yet in shape? The more Tang an thought of these, the more he felt headache and heartache. His hand on the doorknob kept shaking. She knew that escape could not solve any problems, so after some hesitation and struggle in her heart, she finally opened the door of the rest room. The moment the door opened, Tang An''an felt as if his breath had stopped. The huge rest room is a mess. Men''s suits and women''s underwear are scattered on the floor. The sheets are messy. There are even several used ones on the floor beside the bed. Tang An''an knew that suit, which she had chosen for Gu wuchong yesterday, and the tie entangled with women''s stockings was also tied by her own hands yesterday morning. He said he changed his new suit yesterday because his secretary accidentally spilled coffee. But now, the clothes are lying clean on the floor of the lounge with a pair of black lace underpants on it. In his mind, there is only one person in his office who has nothing to do with his magazine. She always felt that she had misunderstood Gu Wuchang. She was full of guilt to prepare lunch for him, and specially sent it to the company to apologize to him. Can let Tang Enron ten thousand did not expect is, Gu Wuchang unexpectedly uses these things to repay her. His explanation is false, the oath is false, and so is love. Fake, fake, everything is fake! Only she herself, like a fool, was fooled by his lies. Jiang Ling was packing up her things. Seeing Tang An''an suddenly open the door and come in, her face turned pale and nervously looked at her: "Madam I Mr. Gu and I have done nothing! " She was anxious to explain to Tang An''an, but Jiangling''s appearance and explanation made people feel that she was trying to cover up the whole thing. Tang An''an had not yet responded. When she heard Jiangling''s words, she was like a frightened rabbit. Her first reaction was to escape. Pale, he stepped back two steps. Tang An''an didn''t dare to look at the scene in the rest room. He turned and ran to the elevator. Xu Xiaorong just came out of the tea room with a cup of warm water. She was going to take it to Tang An''an. She ran into the elevator pale. She didn''t know what happened, but she knew that it was very dangerous for Tang Enron to look like this, so she put down the water cup and ran after him. These reactions of Tang an are expected by Jiangling. As soon as Tang An''an leaves, the tense look on her face disappears in an instant, revealing a proud smile. She knocked down the magazine just now, in order to let Tang An''an find out what was in it. She pretended to show Tang an an the appearance of being flustered. The purpose was to lead her to the rest room to see this scene. All this was carefully designed by her to deepen the misunderstanding between Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang. But this is just the beginning, and her plans go far beyond that. In order not to let Gu Wuchang find her mind, Jiangling and other Tang An''an left, quickly cleaned up the things in the rest room and office, and then pretended that nothing had happened and went back to his position to concentrate on his work. Tang An''an didn''t know where she was going. She just wanted to escape from the building, from the dirty scene she had just seen, and from nothing. Just waiting for her to walk out of the building, was about to stop a taxi to leave, but suddenly her stomach hurt. Chapter 208 Tang an was surprised and quickly covered his stomach with his hands. The pain became more and more intense, Tang an''s pale face turned pale directly, and a thin layer of sweat began to appear on his forehead. There''s her baby in her stomach. There''s nothing wrong. There must be nothing wrong Tang An''an kept repeating this sentence in his heart. He pushed himself to the side of the road with one hand covering his stomach and the other hand raised high. He wanted to go to the hospital by car. But her pain is really too severe, in front of her vision has become blurred, not only can not see the road clearly, but also was almost knocked down by a car. When Xu Xiaorong ran after her, she saw Tang An''an standing in the middle of the road, with cars passing by her. Seeing this scene, Xu Xiaorong was scared and ran to help Tang An''an from the middle of the road to the side of the road. After returning to the roadside, Xu Xiaorong found that Tang an''s face was very uncomfortable, and her hands were also tightly covering her stomach. Xu Xiaorong held her arm and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, sister ran? Is it stomach trouble? " In front of outsiders, Xu Xiaorong would call Tang an''an-n''an, but only when they were two or in an emergency, she used to call her "Ranran elder sister". "It hurts My stomach hurts... " Tang an an nods hard, voice weak answer way: "child, child..." When Xu Xiaorong heard her say that she had a stomachache, she was even more flustered. She quickly looked down at Tang An''an''s legs. Fortunately, no bleeding means the baby is safe. "We''ll go to the hospital now. You''ll be fine, and the children will be fine. There will be nothing wrong with you!" Xu Xiaorong hastily pacifies Tang An''an for a few words, and then quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials the driver''s phone number. The driver''s car is parking in the company''s underground garage, a listen to Tang an stomachache, is immediately drove out of the car. Xu Xiaorong and the driver carefully helped Tang an to the car, and then quickly drove to the nearest hospital. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam at this time point, and soon they arrived at the hospital. After hanging up the emergency room, Tang An''an was pushed into the emergency room. Xu Xiaorong could not get in but waited outside. She was really in a hurry just now. After calming down, Xu Xiaorong remembered to call Gu Wuchang. Gu Wuchang is just talking to customers. His mobile phone is turned to mute and put in his pocket. Xu Xiao even makes several phone calls, but he doesn''t hear it. Until Tang An''an came out of the emergency room, Gu was still unable to get through. "It''s the abdominal colic caused by emotional stimulation. Hang some water. The children in the belly are OK." The doctor took off the mask and told Xu Xiaorong, "we found that the patient had signs of threatened abortion before." "This time, the child has been saved, but if this happens again, the child may not be able to keep it. After going back, we must have a good rest. We must not stimulate her mood any more, let alone do some intense exercise. We''d better stay in bed for a period of time, so that we can be more stable when we get older. " "Well, I''ve got it all down. Thank you, doctor." Xu Xiaorong gratefully said thanks to the doctor, and then sent Tang An''an to the ward with the nurse. Tang an an is lying on the hospital bed, his face is still very pale, but there is no sweat on his forehead. There was a needle on the back of her white hand, probably because her skin was so delicate that there was a little blue around the needle. Tang an an looks up at the white ceiling with her head up. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t move. If she doesn''t open her eyes, Xu Xiaorong will think she is asleep. Xu Xiaorong sat down beside the bed, covered the quilt for her, and asked in a voice of concern: "sister Ranran, how do you feel? Is there any other discomfort? " But Tang An''an, as if he had not heard her question, was still staring at the ceiling without blinking. Xu Xiaorong waited for a while, but Tang An''an didn''t answer. Just as she was ready to ask again, Tang Anyan finally had a reaction. She closed her eyes slowly, no longer staring at the ceiling, but in the moment she closed her eyes, a tear fell down the corner of her eyes. As soon as Xu Xiaorong saw her like this, she was distressed and worried. She took two pieces of paper from the cabinet at the head of the bed, wiped her tears and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister ran ran?"? Is there still any pain? " Hearing her question, Tang an an slowly shook his head, then opened his mouth and gently said four words. "I want to go home." People who lack a sense of security are like this. After being hurt, their first reaction is to want to go home. Because they feel that only when they return to the familiar room can they feel the only sense of security and make themselves a little more at ease. Although Xu Xiaorong didn''t know what happened, she knew that she was really sad when she saw Tang Enron, so she didn''t ask any more questions. "Well, I''ll ask the doctor if I can get out of hospital and go home today." Xu Xiaorong nodded again and again, then got up and hurried out of the ward.After asking the doctor, Xu Xiaorong rushed back to the ward. "Don''t go back to bed after the injection, but you can''t stay in bed after the injection." Xu Xiaorong will hear from the doctor''s words are relayed to Tang An''an: "otherwise, although the child saved this time, but next time will not be so lucky." "I see." Tang an an some weak should a, there is no needle in the hand gently stroking his stomach. In the past, she wanted a child who was safe with Gu. After having this child, she was also very happy. She carefully protected her stomach and the child every day. But since she saw the scene in the lounge, she was suddenly confused. Now Gu Wuchang already has other women. Do you want to keep this child in her stomach? Once experienced a marriage betrayal, Tang Enron hated infidelity. Now he knows that Gu wuchong has cheated in marriage. Even if she loves him again, she will never continue to live with him. But if the divorce, what should she do with the child in her belly? Tang an an grew up in a single parent family. She knew that the children of a single parent family were easily discriminated against and excluded by other children. As a child, she was bullied by her classmates for a long time because she had no father. She didn''t want to let Tang peipeipei know that she was sad, so she kept it secret until she grew up. So she didn''t want the child to be pushed out and hurt by others because she didn''t have a father. Maybe she shouldn''t have left the child Can think of really want to kill this child, Tang Enron began to hesitate. She has lost two children and doesn''t want to lose this one. The hand that caresses stomach slowly tightens into a fist, Tang an an can''t make a decision for a moment, so still plan to keep this child first, wait to go home later to decide. An hour later, all the drugs were finished. Xu Xiaorong helped Tang An''an to leave the hospital. As soon as he got home, Tang An''an immediately went back to his bedroom, locked himself in the room, lying on the bed and covering the whole person in the quilt. It seems that only in this way can she be less painful. On the other side, Gu Wuchang talked with each other for nearly two hours before finally solving the problem. After sending the other party away, Gu Wuchang immediately prepares to go to the rest room to see how Tang An''an sleeps. However, when he pushes open the door of the rest room, he sees that there is no one inside. Gu Wuchang frowned and opened the door of the office, but there was still no Tang Enron in it. "Secretary Jiang, I asked you to take Ranran to the rest room. How about her?" Gu wuchong goes to Jiangling''s office and looks at her question in a displeased tone. Hearing Gu wuchong''s question, Jiangling quickly stood up and looked at Gu wuchong with a puzzled face: "I took my wife into the lounge and left. Is she not in the lounge now?" Seeing Jiangling, it seems that she really doesn''t know where Tang An''an is. Gu Wuchang doesn''t talk nonsense to her any more. She takes out her mobile phone and plans to call Tang An''an. As a result, when he took out his mobile phone, there were more than a dozen unanswered calls, all of which were from Xu Xiaorong. Gu wuchong''s first reaction is that Tang An''an has an accident. He quickly dials back to the office and takes the car key. Xu Xiaorong quickly connected the phone, and then told Gu Wuchang about Tang An''an going to the hospital and locking himself in his bedroom. After listening to Xu Xiaorong''s story, Gu wuchong was extremely anxious. As soon as he hung up the phone, he immediately drove home. But after he got home, Tang An''an still didn''t want to open the door. Gu wuchong wants to open the door with a spare key, but Tang An''an locks the door from inside, and the key can''t be opened at all. Now if you want to get in, you can only smash the door in addition to prying the lock. But now Tang an can''t be frightened. It''s impossible to smash the door, so Gu Wuchang plans to ask the servant to find a locksmith to change the lock. But in the end, the locksmith did not come back, but Tang An''an took the initiative to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Gu rushed in immediately and reached out to take her into his arms. However, as soon as his hand was stretched out, Tang An''an stepped back two steps and let Gu''s hand empty. "Wife?" Gu wutsung did not understand the light call Tang an an''s name, but also want to pull her hand, but once again was refused by Tang Enron. Tang an an raised his head, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Wuchang. Tears flashed in his eyes, but his eyes were very cold. "Why are you crying? Is it still uncomfortable?" Gu wuchong anxiously asked a sentence, want to hold her again, but was dodged. In the past, Tang An''an would deliberately avoid it, but it was all because of her shyness. Now she has evaded her three times. Gu Wuchang finally began to realize that Tang''s wrong. Before Gu Wuchang opens his mouth to inquire, Tang an, who has been silent, suddenly says a word."Ku, let''s get a divorce." Chapter 209 Tang An''an''s voice is not big, also with the hoarse cry, but the tone is very firm. She wants to divorce him and is determined to divorce him. Gu wuchong never thought that one day Tang Enron would divorce himself, so after hearing her say this, his first reaction was to laugh. Regardless of Tang an''s resistance, Gu Wuchang tightly grasped her wrist and held her in his arms. "Wife, don''t make such a joke." He attached to her ear with a low smile: "good, not funny at all." "Do you think I''m kidding?" Tang Enron looked at him without expression and asked. During this period of time when he locked himself in the bedroom, Tang an imagined what attitude he would adopt to treat Gu Wuchang, whether he would sneer at him coldly or quarrel with him hysterically. No, she didn''t cry in front of him, didn''t laugh at him, and didn''t quarrel with him. She has always been very calm, calmly opened the door, calmly looked at him, calmly told him Let''s get divorced. Despair to the end, but more calm. Struggling to get away from Gu Wuchang''s arms, Tang Enron retreated a few steps and opened a distance with him. "Don''t worry, I won''t take a cent of your money." Tang An''an said and pointed to his stomach: "if you can''t hold this child who is related to me by blood, I can knock him out, and I won''t..." "Shut up!" Tang an''s words haven''t had time to finish, Gu Wuchang''s excited roar. One hand around Tang An''an''s waist, the other hand tightly covers her mouth, Gu''s eyes are covered with scarlet blood. "Tang An''an, take back what you just said! Do you hear me? Take it all back Gu Wuchang stares at her, gnashing his teeth and growls: "I won''t divorce you. It''s never possible. Don''t even think about it!" He didn''t know what kind of stimulation Tang an an received, but no matter what, he would never agree to divorce her. In this life, whether life or death, he will not let her go. But Tang An''an doesn''t know the thoughts in Gu Wuchang''s mind. She only believes in the "truth" she sees. After confirming that Gu wuchong and Jiangling had an improper relationship, Tang An''an felt that Gu wuchong''s kindness to himself before and now was false, and she did not believe a word of what he said. Looking at Gu Wuchang like this, she suddenly felt a little funny. "How long do you want to keep loading?" Tang an an gave him a cold sneer and looked at him with a strong sneer in his eyes: "do you think I Tang an an is a big fool, no matter what you say, believe it, you can easily be fooled around?" "Gu Wuchang, do you think it''s fun to cheat me? You''re a jerk when you tell me you only love me and you sleep with other women! Asshole Tang Enron clearly told himself many times in his heart that he must hold back. At the beginning, he really did. But to this moment, she really can''t bear to go on, has been repressed mood completely burst out. Gu Wuchang was completely confused by Tang''s words, and asked her angrily: "what are you talking about? What do you mean I''m sleeping with other women? I have never touched any other woman but you "You''re still lying to me!" Tang an angry shout, the rest of the words have not finished, the stomach suddenly began to colic. She bent down and covered her stomach with her hands. Her voice was weak and she called out: "it hurts..." Gu Wuchang sees her like this, instantly flustered God, where can also attend to argue with her again. "Ran Ran! However He excitedly called out the name of Tang An''an, picked her up, walked quickly to the bedside and put her gently on the bed. Xu Xiaorong was originally cooking porridge for Tang an in the kitchen downstairs. When she heard the news from upstairs, she quickly turned off the fire and ran up. The result just came up to see Tang an this appearance, she also followed flustered. "But sister ran, the doctor said you can''t be angry. Why don''t you listen to it?" Xu Xiaorong cried out anxiously, and then ran out of the room in a hurry. She also had two boxes of medicine in her bag, which was prescribed to Tang An''an by the doctor before she left the hospital. She said that she could take some medicine to relieve the pain when she had slight abdominal pain. If it was serious, she would have to go to the hospital. After taking out the medicine from the bag, Xu Xiaorong ran back to the room and handed the medicine to Gu wuchong. Gu Wuchang poured a cup of warm water and carefully fed Tang an an the medicine. Looking at Tang An''an, whose face was pale with pain on the bed, Gu had a tight frown on his brow and a burning expression. His face was filled with heartache. After feeding Tang an an some warm water, Gu Wuchang turned to look at Xu Xiaorong and asked, "but what''s the matter? And what happened in the company before? " "As soon as I came out of the tea room, I saw the little grandmother running into the elevator in a hurry. I was worried that something would happen to her, so I ran after her. After I chased her out, I saw her standing in the middle of the road with her stomach covered. Then I took her to the hospital together with the driver.""The doctor said that she was stimulated, but I was not with her at that time, and I didn''t know what happened." Xu Xiaorong didn''t dare to hide anything from Gu Wuchang, so she told him all the details of the incident. After listening to Xu Xiaorong''s story, Gu Wuchang''s brow became deeper. After silence for a while, he asked, "did you see who ran Ran Ran was with before you left the company?" Tang An''an knows that his body is special and he can''t run out for no reason. Moreover, the doctor said that she was stimulated. He really didn''t know what could stimulate Tang to divorce himself. Xu Xiaorong thought about it carefully, then shook her head: "no, at that time, there was only one young grandmother in the corridor." All the things Tang an saw were in the rest room. After she left, Jiangling didn''t immediately chase after her, so Xu Xiaorong didn''t see her and thought that Tang an was the only one. "I see. You go down first." Gu wuchong, a little tired, gave an order to Xu Xiaorong, and then turned back to the head, staring at Tang An''an. Xu Xiaorong nodded and quickly withdrew from the room. Maybe the medicine played a role, Tang Enron''s pain began to ease slowly, but his face was still pale. Tang An''an just now heard every word of their conversation. Only she and Jiangling knew what happened at that time. She has always felt that "hearing is false and seeing is believing". Therefore, no matter what others say about Gu Wuchang and Jiangling, she does not believe it. She stubbornly believes that only what she sees is the truth. However, when Tang An''an really saw that scene, he knew how wrong he was. It turns out that "ear hearing" is not necessarily a "void", but also a "truth" that she ignored. "Well, I don''t know what happened to you or what you heard before, but I hope you can believe me." Gu wuchong tightly held Tang an''s hand in his palm, looked at her solemnly and promised, "I have never done anything sorry for you, never." From Tang an''s quarrel with himself just now, Gu Wuchang can roughly guess that she has misunderstood herself. Therefore, he must make clear his attitude to her and let her not misunderstand it any more. However, Tang an can''t listen to any of his explanations now, and even the explanations given by him, in her opinion, are all disguises after being exposed. "You go out, I don''t want to see you again." Tang an an side head, back to Gu Wuchang cold voice said: "I can give you time to consider, but marriage must leave." "Ran Ran!" Gu wutsung called out Tang An''an''s name, but she had to swallow all the words in her mouth when she thought of the pain she felt when she was angry just now. He didn''t want to make Tang An''an angry any more and see her suffering. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they still have a lot of time. He can explain it to her later. "You have a good rest. I will stay at home instead of going to the company today." After Gu Wuchang finished this sentence gently, he wanted to reach out and touch Tang An''an again. But looking at her back and thinking about her words, he felt a little afraid. To cover the desolation of the eye, Gu Wuchang finally did not give up and left the bedroom. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang an''s closed eyes trembled slightly for two times, but in the end he did not open his eyes and did not go to detain him. Perhaps, their love and marriage have come to an end. After Gu wuchong walked out of the bedroom, he immediately took out his mobile phone to call special help Moheng, and told him to carefully check what Tang Enron had experienced in the company today. But until the evening, Mo Heng to his answer is still no abnormal, nothing found. Hearing this result, Gu Wuchang''s brows wrinkled more tightly, and suddenly he had a bold guess in his heart. These days, Tang An''an''s mental state and temper are not very good, sometimes he always says some dream words that he can''t understand at night. Can you say that nothing happened today, just because Tang An''an had some illusions? But Tang Enron''s examination report showed that she was in good health. How could a healthy person have such an illusion for no reason? At this time, Gu Wuchang is like walking into a no dead end alley. There is no way out and no destination. Throw the cell phone that has been hung up to one side. Gu sits on the chair in the study, pulls out the drawer of the desk and takes out a box of cigarettes from it. He didn''t have any addiction and didn''t like the smell of nicotine, but it seemed to soothe him a little when he was upset. Light up the cigarette in his hand, Gu takes a deep breath, holds back the pungent feeling of his mouth and nose, and slowly spits out a white ring of smoke. I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or how to return a responsibility. After smoking a cigarette, Gu Wuchang''s restless mood seems to be better. Just as he took out another cigarette from his cigarette case and was ready to smoke another cigarette, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the corridor, with the faint cry of Tang An''an. Chapter 210 Hearing Tang an''s cry, Gu Wuchang immediately threw away the cigarette box in his hand and walked out of the study quickly. As soon as I came out, I saw two servants around the bedroom door, pointing to the inside. Gu Wuchang''s heart was flustered. He had no mind to listen to what they were saying. He pushed them away and rushed into the bedroom. Just wait for after entering the bedroom, Gu Wuchang but instantly Leng in place. The bedroom was in a mess. The lamp and some books at the head of the bed were thrown to the ground. The sheets and sheets were covered with blood. There were pieces of glass on the floor. What saddens Gu most is that his wife, his favorite woman, is huddled in the corner of the room, crying and laughing. Gu wutsung has never experienced such a thing. He only feels that his brain is blank. He only feels that the whole room is extremely cold. It is piercing cold and heart piercing. Xu Xiaorong and another servant are surrounded by Tang An''an. They look at Tang''an with red eyes. They want to touch Tang''an for several times, but they are pushed away by her. "Little granny, your foot is injured. Will Xiaorong bandage you?" Xu Xiaorong raised her hand to wipe her tears and asked in a soft voice, for fear that a little louder would scare Tang An''an. Just as soon as Xu Xiaorong''s hand was stretched out and had not touched Tang An''an, she yelled again: "don''t get close to me! Don''t come here! " After shouting, Tang An''an''s body shrinks to the corner again. But soon Tang An''an began to laugh again. His eyes were empty and he kept saying, "look, look, Xiaohang is back, and the blossoms are back." "Don''t be afraid. Mom is here. Mom will protect you and protect you well..." Tang an said, while holding the pillow in his arms more forcefully: "don''t go! Don''t leave mom! Duoduo, Xiaohang, don''t leave your mother After laughing, Tang An''an began to cry again. After crying, he began to laugh again and again. When Xu Xiaorong and another servant saw Tang Enron like this, they were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Gu wuchong was greatly shocked. It took a long time for him to react, and then he rushed directly to push Xu Xiaorong away. While Tang An''an didn''t respond, he grabbed her wrist and yelled: "well, calm down a little bit!" Hearing Gu Wuchang''s cry, Tang an was slightly stunned and stared at him in a daze. Gu wuchong saw that she did not make any more noise, and thought that she was back to normal, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Tang An''an cried again. "Duoduo, Xiaohang..." Tang An''an struggled to get rid of Gu Wuchang''s hand, and continued to shout: "you are a bad man, you let me go! I''m going to find my children, I''m going to find Duoduo and Xiaohang At the moment, Tang An''an seems to have completely lost her mind. Seeing that Gu Wuchang doesn''t release herself, she lowers her head to bite Gu''s hand. The sharp pain from the wrist let Gu Wuchang take a breath of cold, but even if it hurt again, he did not release Tang An''an. "Call the doctor!" Gu wuchong roared at Xu Xiaorong, and then forcibly picked up Tang an and put her on the bed. When Xu Xiaorong hears Gu Wuchang''s roar, she wakes up and runs out to call the family doctor. Since Tang an became pregnant, Gu wuchong went to a family doctor to live in a neighborhood not far from their home, so that he could take care of Tang Anyan anytime and anywhere. Although the family doctor used the fastest speed to come, but when he arrived, Tang An''an had bitten Gu''s hand bleeding, but even then she did not let go. Tang peipeipei and Zhou Fanghua had already fallen asleep, but Tang Enron made too much noise, so they were also woken up and were waiting anxiously around the bed. When the family doctor saw Tang''s appearance, he immediately injected her with a tranquilizer. After the drug effect broke out, Tang An''an was finally relieved. "I''ll take care of Mr. Gu''s wound first." As the family doctor spoke, he took out his medical tools. But Gu Wuchang didn''t take a look at his own injury, only told the doctor: "no, Ran Ran''s foot stepped on the broken glass, you first give her treatment." "Yes." The family doctor quickly nodded, then took the tools to carefully clean up the glass fragments in her foot, and then disinfected and stopped bleeding. When Tang An''an''s feet clean up the debris and stop the blood, Gu Wuchang asks the family doctor to deal with the wound for himself. After all the treatment, the family doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Gu wuchong told her what happened before the family doctor came. Then he looked at Tang An''an, who was already asleep, with a worried look on his face. He asked the family doctor, "Dr. Yang, what''s the matter?" "Mrs. Gu is pregnant now. It''s normal for her to be fickle and fickle. I think my wife is missing the missing child too much today, so she has a heart disease. In addition, Qi deficiency and liver fire are very strong, which makes her lose control of her emotionsAfter listening to Dr. Yang''s words, Tang Peipei on one side asked eagerly, "how can I cure it?" "We should all have heard the saying that heart disease needs heart medicine." Dr. Yang frowned and explained, "I can prescribe some medicine for invigorating qi and reducing liver fire, but But I can''t cure it. " That is to say, to cure Tang Enron, it is necessary to find Xiaohang who is missing. They all know this truth, but Xiaohang has no news at present. Gu Shenxing doesn''t have any news. It''s so easy to find out. Gu Wuchang rubbed his eyebrows and asked Xu Xiaorong to send Dr. Yang away. Then he said to Tang Peipei and Zhou Fanghua, who have been at the bedside all the time, "Mom, you should go back to sleep first, but I''ll be enough here." Tang peipeipei knew that it was useless to stay here, so after looking at Tang An''an with guilt and heartache, he turned and left the room. However, Zhou Fanghua didn''t leave with Tang Peipei. Instead, he took the wheelchair to Gu Wuchang''s side. Looking at his concerned advice, Zhou Fanghua said, "ah Chong, it''s too late now. You should have a rest early." "Anyway, there are servants here. Enron will be OK. Besides, you have to go to the company tomorrow. You can''t sleep too late." Gu Wuchang listened to Zhou Fanghua''s advice, but he didn''t lift his head and said, "this is my business. You don''t need to take care of it." The tone is cold and alienated. If the uninformed person sees Gu wuchong''s attitude, he will not recognize them as mother and son. Zhou Fanghua knows that Gu Wuchang is also because he was not good to him before. So even though she felt very sad in her heart, she did not blame Gu Wuchang. Instead, she took all the mistakes on herself. "Well The mother went back to her room first Zhou Fanghua or not at ease told a word, and then finally left. After returning to her room, Zhou Fanghua didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and called Lin Yuqing first. At this time, Lin Yuqing and his classmates were dancing in the bar. The mobile phone was put in the bag and left on the card seat. The live music was too loud and there was too much noise, so there was no ring at all. When she got tired and went back to her seat and took out her mobile phone to chat with others, she saw several missed calls from Zhou Fanghua. She sneered and looked for a quiet place to call Zhou Fanghua back. Zhou Fanghua has been waiting for Lin Yuqing to call back. She didn''t sleep at all, so as soon as she called, Zhou Fanghua got through immediately. "Sunny, what are you doing so late? Why didn''t you answer my phone As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Fanghua asked a few questions. Hearing Zhou Fanghua''s question, Lin Yuqing frowned in disgust, but he said, "Mom, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Of course I''m sleeping. I have classes tomorrow morning." "By the way, mom, what happened to you calling me so late?" Lin Yuqing said, but also deliberately put on a tense tone: "is the body where uncomfortable?" Zhou Fanghua heard that Lin Yuqing was so concerned about himself that he could not get through the phone just now. "Qingqing, you don''t know. Xu An''an seems to be crazy this evening. He has been talking about the little boats, crying and laughing, just like a mental patient." Zhou Fanghua knew Xiaohang, but he had never heard of any blossoming flowers. Therefore, he only thought that it was a name that Tang ran an called out of control when he was out of control. He didn''t care too much. Lin Yuqing early, even if there will be this day, but did not expect this day will come earlier than she expected. "Is it? That''s probably because she thinks too much about that little boat. " Lin Yuqing carelessly answered. Zhou Fanghua asked anxiously, "is it related to what you gave me when Xu an became like this?" "Don''t worry, mom. It will only make her suffer more, it won''t kill her." Lin Yuqing shook the glass in her hand and sipped the liquor gently: "even if she is really dead, it has nothing to do with us." As soon as Lin Yuqing''s last words came out, Zhou Fanghua felt a chill on his back, and his heart also felt cool. Although she hates Xu Chengsheng, the murderer, and Tang An''an, the murderer''s daughter, she always just wants Tang An''an to leave Gu Wuchang, and she doesn''t want her to give birth to a child with family blood. But I never thought Kill her! This kind of Lin Yuqing really makes Zhou Fanghua feel a little terrible. See Zhou Fanghua that side has been quiet did not speak, Lin Yuqing this just react to come over, oneself just carelessly said the heart words. "Mom, I''m just saying it''s funny. Don''t think about it." Lin Yuqing had an awkward smile: "when Xu an''s baby is gone, she will leave her brother, and our goal will be achieved. I won''t do anything other than that. Don''t worry." After getting Lin Yuqing''s assurance, Zhou Fanghua finally put down his mind, chatted with her again, and then hung up the phone.This night, Gu Wuchang has been guarding the bedside of Tang An''an all night without rest. After Tang An''an wakes up, the first person he sees when he opens his eyes is Gu Wuchang, who is guarding the bedside. Chapter 211 Gu wuchong sees Tang an to open an eye, hold her hand also can''t help tightening. He had a lot of words to say to Tang An''an, but looking into her eyes, he felt that his throat was blocked by something, and he couldn''t say a word. "Ran ran..." In the end, Gu Wuchang just called her name. Tang an an did not answer, she lay quietly on the bed, but in the mind is constantly recalling the scene that happened last night. She was very flustered and frightened, and felt that the crazy woman last night was not herself at all. But all her memories told her that the woman was her and the madman was her! "Why? Why... " Tang An''an repeats three words in a dumb voice. I don''t know whether she is asking Gu Wuchang or herself. Why did she become a madman? Gu wuchong hears Tang an an''s words, sees her this appearance, in the heart is extremely distressed. He strengthened his strength, clenched Tang An''an''s hand, and soothed her mood with the most gentle tone: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Dr. Yang said that you''re just Qi deficiency and liver fire. You''ll be better after taking medicine." Although he said so, Tang Anyan didn''t believe it at all. Her own body is what she knows best, she had a very serious hallucination last night, before her eyes have been blossoming and Xiaohang''s figure. At first she thought she was dreaming, but then the illusion became more and more real. She dropped the lamp, smashed the water glass, threw away the books on the bedside table, and kept dancing. All this is not what she wants to do. Even though her mind and will are clear, she still has no way to control her will and hands. Tang An''an didn''t know what reason he would become like this. He only hoped that he could return to normal after taking the medicine, as Gu wuchong said. Because Gu wuchong is really worried about Tang Enron, so he didn''t go to the company today, leaving the work to Mo Heng. Mo Heng was his former comrades in arms. He retired for special reasons, so Gu Wuchang left him by his side and left the work to him. Gu felt relieved. After arranging everything, Gu wuchong will not leave Tang an''s side, no matter how she resists, Gu wuchong will not leave her. The whole day went by, except for some emotional excitement, Tang an had nothing unusual, let alone what happened last night. Originally, Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an thought that this matter was just like this, but they didn''t expect that Tang An''an began to get out of control soon after dark. She had been very quiet in bed to sleep, Gu Wuxing saw that she was asleep, turned off the room''s headlight, only turned on a small light at the head of the bed. In her sleep, Tang an vaguely heard someone calling her name. She opened her eyes in doubt and saw Wen Yijia standing by her bed. Wen Yijia wore her favorite long dress before. She called Tang An''an''s name with a smile on her face, and even gently waved to her. Tang Enron had only Wen Yijia as a friend. Since Wen Yijia committed suicide, Tang Enron has been very guilty. He thinks that if he had not asked Yu Wenjin to find her, she might not have died in the end. This feeling of guilt has been pressing down on Tang An''an''s heart. At the beginning, she told Gu Wuchang that she was afraid of him. Later, she did not say anything about it, and she was bored in her heart. At this time, seeing Wen Yijia suddenly appear, Tang Enron''s first reaction is not afraid, but excited or happy. As she called Wen Yijia''s name, she reached out to catch her, but Wen Yijia had been hiding from her, and Tang an could only get out of bed and chase her. "Jiajia, don''t go, Jiajia! Jiajia Tang an ran yelled, and suddenly sat on the ground and began to cry: "sorry Jiajia, I killed you, I killed you, my fault, everything is my fault..." Gu wuchong went to the bathroom to take a bath after Tang An''an fell asleep. However, before the bath was finished, he heard Tang an''s cry. He hurriedly put on his clothes and walked out. He saw a scene very similar to yesterday. He was startled, and then ran to get Tang An''an up from the ground, but Tang''an was very resistant and kept struggling in his arms. Gu wuchong was afraid of hurting her and her child. He didn''t dare to use too much force, but he couldn''t catch Tang An''an without exerting force. As long as he loosened up a little, Tang An''an would run away. He was worried that Tang An''an would hurt himself again like last night, so he could only open the door and shout out: "Xiaorong, call Dr. Yang!" Xu Xiaorong has been guarding in the living room. When she heard Gu Wuchang''s cry, she quickly answered and immediately called Dr. Yang. Just like yesterday, Dr. Yang gave Tang an injection of sedative immediately after he arrived, and then Gu took her to bed and carefully covered her with quilts. After settling Tang An''an, Gu Wuchang calmly looked like Dr. Yang and asked, "however, today I have taken the medicine you prescribed. Why is there no improvement?""You said yesterday that heart disease should be treated with heart and medicine, but today you are shouting at a dead person. How can you treat it?" Hearing Gu wuchong''s dissatisfaction and query, Dr. Yang quickly advised: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Your illness can only be cured slowly." "No matter which child disappeared yesterday, or the deceased old friend today, these are all a knot in the heart of the wife. Maybe in addition to them, there will be other knots in her heart." "As I said yesterday, Mrs. Gu is suffering from a heart disease. All the medicines I prescribed only have auxiliary effects. If you want to completely cure Mrs. Gu''s disease, you must help her to untie her heart knot. If you don''t have a happy knot..." Before Dr. Yang''s words could be finished, he was interrupted by Gu Wuchang. He grabbed Dr. Yang by the collar, twisted his eyebrows, glared at him, and growled: "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense. As long as you tell me, what should I do now?" "Don''t get excited, Mr. Gu." Dr. Yang looked at Gu Wuchang like this, some nervous swallowing and saliva: "I''ll give my wife some medicine later. After drinking the medicine, the situation will be relieved, but the most important thing is the heart knot." Zhou Fanghua, who was on the other side, didn''t let go of Gu Wuchang. He quickly advised him, "ah Tsung, you should release Dr. Yang first, so that he can prescribe medicine for Enron. As for the matter of heart knot, we will try our best to solve it ourselves." Now this situation can only be like this, so even if Gu wuchong''s heart is on fire, he can''t do with Dr. Yang, so he has to let go of him first. After getting free, Dr. Yang quickly went to one side to prescribe the medicine, and then handed the prescription to Xu Xiaorong and asked her to go to the prescription to buy the medicine tomorrow. Yesterday, she was safe and sound, and then she was left alone like she was alone. Zhou Fanghua went to bed directly after returning to her room today. She didn''t call Lin Yuqing any more. Anyway, Lin Yuqing said that it would not kill Tang An''an''s life, so she had nothing to care about. Zhou Fanghua had a good sleep, but Tang Peipei couldn''t sleep after returning to his room. At the beginning, because she couldn''t bear to see rose sad, she sent Xiao hang away without telling Tang An''an. But now Tang''an is like this because of Xiaohang. Tang Peipei can''t be at ease. She wants to call rose and ask her to send Xiaohang back. Even if Tang An''an takes a look at Xiaohang, it''s good. But when don Pepe called Rose''s mobile phone number, he knew that her number had become a blank number. If you can''t get through to her phone, it''s like losing contact with rose completely. Even her people can''t be found, let alone find Xiaohang. Tang peipeipei was very anxious, but there was no other way, so he had to throw his mobile phone aside and wait for tomorrow to find out if he could find rose. Early the next morning, Gu Shenxing did not wake up, the mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly rang. Gu Shenxing frowned a little impatiently, groped to pick up the mobile phone and connected the phone. When he had finished the report from the other end of the phone, his drowsiness was completely sober up, his frown was flat, and even a smile appeared on his face. It seems that his chance has come. After hanging up, Gu Shenxing opens the quilt and gets out of bed to change clothes. In fact, rose woke up when Gu Shenxing answered the phone. Originally, she wanted to eavesdrop on what the other party was saying to Gu Shenxing, but Gu Shenxing was always on guard against her and finally heard nothing. Seeing Gu Shenxing get out of bed, rose follows and embraces Gu Shenxing from behind. Her arms were tightly clasped with Gu Shenxing''s waist, her head against his back, and she was coquettish with him in a coquettish voice: "ah hang, so early, where are you going?" Gu Shenxing put on clothes, holding rose''s hand in both hands, and then pushed her away mercilessly. "No, I haven''t asked about it yet." Gu Shenxing calmly scolded rose, turned around and went into the bathroom. Rose stood in the same place clenching her lip, her eyes filled with unwilling, but in the end, she still did not dare to do anything. She did not dare to challenge Gu Shenxing''s bottom line. After all, she had seen Gu Shenxing''s means. To make him angry is to seek his own death. After changing clothes and washing, Gu Shenxing put on his gold rimmed glasses and walked out of the bedroom without looking at Rose. Rose had been used to Gu Shenxing''s attitude for a long time, so she went back to bed and continued to sleep. Gu Shenxing did not go downstairs after leaving the bedroom, but walked to the room where Xiaohang was specially closed. After the two bodyguards guarding the door were removed, Gu Shenxing opened the door and went in. Xiao Hang is lying in bed sleeping, but he is very vigilant, so even if he is sleepy, he will wake up as soon as there is any movement. When he opened his eyes and saw Gu Shenxing coming towards him, Xiaohang was startled. He jumped out of bed and prepared to run to the corner. As a result, Gu Shenxing was faster than him and directly grasped his arm."You let me go!" Xiaohang struggles hard in Gu Shenxing''s hands, but the next sentence from Gu Shenxing makes Xiaohang stunned. He heard Gu Shenxing say, "I can take you to your mother." Chapter 212 After listening to Gu Shenxing''s words, Xiaohang''s first reaction was surprise and excitement, but soon he responded. It''s Gu Shenxing who locked himself up here. How could he take himself to see his mother? Therefore, Xiaohang thinks that he must be deliberately deceiving himself. The surprise and excitement just now disappeared. "You''re lying!" Xiao hang Qi called out and continued to struggle. However, his strength was no match for Gu Shenxing. No matter how hard he tried, he was at the mercy of Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiaohang. No matter whether Xiaohang Xiang doesn''t believe his words, it will not affect his plan. Release the hand that grasps Xiaohang, Gu Shenxing smiles and helps the glasses on the bridge of the nose: "believe it or not, whatever you like." Cold voice dropped this sentence, Gu Shenxing directly left the room. After all, Xiaohang is just a child, and his ability to think is better than that of an adult. Therefore, he has no idea what Gu Shen''s jargon really means. He is so excited that he can''t sleep any more when he only wants to see Tang An''an. When Gu Qing received the invitation, he didn''t expect to be scared by Gu. Although he didn''t know what he was looking for, Lin Yuqing decided to take a look. The appointed place is a very remote coffee shop. When Lin Yuqing came, Gu Shenxing had already arrived. She had met Gu Shenxing several times when she had just lived in Gu''s old house. However, Gu Shenxing''s gentle and courteous attitude was actually more resistant than Gu Wuchang. So it was probably the first time she had a conversation with Gu Shenxing. "Brother Gu..." As soon as Lin Yuqing sits down, she plans to get close to Gu Shenxing first. However, she has just said three words when Gu Shenxing interrupts her. "We don''t know each other. Miss Lin doesn''t have to be so friendly." Gu Shenxing''s face had the same gentle smile as usual, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and even made people feel very cruel. Hearing his words full of ridicule, Lin Yuqing is also a little angry. "Since we are not familiar with each other, Mr. Gu and I have nothing to talk about. Let''s go first." Lin Yuqing finished this sentence in a cold voice and took the bag to get up and leave. She is really afraid of Gu Shenxing, but she is not a person who can let him humiliate and bully him, so she would rather offend Gu Shenxing than be humiliated here. Just as she stood up, Gu Shenxing was stunned by the next sentence. "Don''t regret Miss Lin''s leaving." Light tone, but aroused enough curiosity of Lin Yuqing. Lin Yuqing frowned and looked at Gu Shenxing: "what do you mean? Do you mean to tease me? " "I''m wasting my time to see you today. It''s not so boring." Gu Shenxing took a sip of coffee in front of him, and the smile on his face deepened a little: "I''m here to help you get Gu Wuchang." As soon as Gu Shenxing''s words came out, Lin Yuqing was very excited, but soon she calmed down again. Gu Shenxing is a businessman. He won''t do business at a loss, so things are not as simple as he said. "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yuqing frowns and looks at Gu Shenxing warily and asks a question. When dealing with such a smart person as Gu Shenxing, she must keep enough vigilance, otherwise she will fall into his trap. "Miss Lin is very smart. It seems that we can negotiate this deal." Gu Shenxing chuckles and tells Lin Yuqing his plan. After listening to Gu Shenxing''s plan, Lin Yuqing''s eyes twinkled with excitement. So slowly calm down, Lin Yuqing can''t help saying: "I didn''t expect you still have such a mind to Xu An''an." Hearing Lin Yuqing mention Xu an, Gu Shenxing''s smile gradually faded, and his face became gloomy. "You just need to do what I say. Nothing else has anything to do with you." After that, Gu Shenxing did not forget to warn her: "don''t move her, or I won''t let her go!" Gu Shenxing''s warning really made Lin Yuqing a little scared, but it was only a short moment, and soon she was calm. She did it very carefully, even Zhou Fanghua was not fully aware of it, so she was not worried that Gu Shenxing would find out. Not only to get Gu Wuchang, but also to let Xu An''an live like death! They chatted in the coffee shop for a while, and when everything was settled, they left the cafe one after the other. Gu Shenxing and Lin Yuqing''s meeting this time, apart from themselves, no third person knew about it, so when Gu wuchong knew the truth, it was too late. - for the next few days, Tang Enron had been taking medicine, but the situation was still not improved. Everything was normal when she didn''t sleep during the day, but as soon as she closed her eyes at night, she began to lose control. Although she was conscious all the time, she couldn''t control her body, and even her consciousness began to blur.Tang An''an will become a madman one day, so she dare not tell anyone about her real situation, so she can only increase the dosage quietly. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. Gu Wuchang looks at Tang an''s suffering, but he can''t help. He is upset and distressed. Later, he even went to several doctors to examine Tang, but they gave the same treatment advice as Dr. Yang said. Gu wuchong has no other way but to let Tang An''an take medicine and control, and at the same time send more people to find Xiaohang. Just at this time, Yu Wenjin was on a business trip abroad, and soon after he came back, he learned that Tang An''an was ill. He was going to take Niannian to see Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang, but something happened to stop him. The month appointed by he Minqing and Cheng Jia arrived, so she took Cheng Jia to the hospital for amniotic fluid puncture, took yuwenjin''s DNA for examination, and finally determined that the child in Cheng Jia''s belly was Yu Wenjin''s. After knowing the result, he Minqing was very happy and took Cheng Jia back to Yuwen''s home. As soon as they came back, they just ran into Yu Wenjin who was going out with recitation. He Minqing rushed to Yu Wenjin and said with a smile, "ah Jin, you are going to be a father soon!" "Mom, are you confused? I''ve been a father for a long time." Yu Wen Jin finish saying, look down to the arms, holding read, eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "my daughter is here." "I''m not talking about chanting!" He Minqing exclaimed excitedly, then took Cheng Jia''s hand and pushed her to Yu Wenjin: "I took Cheng Jia to do amniocentesis. What she is pregnant with is your child, absolutely can''t be wrong." "Niannian is your daughter. I don''t deny it. But she is a girl after all. She will marry someone else when she grows up. How can she inherit the Yuwen family?" "Don''t blame your mother for preferring boys over girls. After all, our Yuwen family is handed down from our ancestors, and our family is big and big, so it will definitely not be handed over to a girl." He Minqing said here, some helpless sigh: "now Wen Yijia has gone, I have no prejudice against her, and I really like reading." "If Wen Yijia had left you a son, I wouldn''t have said much, but she gave birth to a girl who was thinking about this girl. We should not stop thinking about the whole Yuwen family!" Yuwen family was a famous family in Yangcheng a hundred years ago. After years of management, it has become more and more prosperous. But because they are too powerful and have too much wealth, those relatives who have side branches also began to think that they should not have. If Yuwen Jin doesn''t have a son, then when he gets old, the position of Yuwen family owner and everything of Yuwen group will fall into other people''s hands. Yuwen group into the yuwenjin father and grandfather''s lifelong efforts, yuwenjin naturally is not willing to be taken away by others. But he would never marry Cheng Jia. "Why can''t my daughter inherit the family business?" Yu Wen Jin frowned and put away his tenderness just now. He was dissatisfied and said, "as long as you recite the child''s surname is Yuwen, what''s the problem?" Yu Wenjin''s rhetorical question really caught him. She just thinks that her daughter will always get married when she grows up, and the children born then will follow her husband''s surname, so she can''t be regarded as a member of the Yuwen family. But when she heard this, she was suddenly a little confused, as if Yuwenjin is also quite right. Cheng Jia has been quietly standing beside them listening to them. Originally, she thought that with the identification report and he Minqing, she would definitely be able to marry Yu Wenjin, but now it seems that things are not as simple as she thought. Seeing that he Minqing was about to be convinced by Yu Wenjin, Cheng Jia hastened to say, "it''s necessary to read the wishes of her mother-in-law in the future. What''s more, reciting is so small, and the variables will be big in the future. Who knows what will happen." After saying this, Cheng Jia''s hand began to gently touch her stomach, and said with a smile, "it''s always good to add another child." As soon as Cheng Jia''s words came out, he Minqing and Yu Wenjin all recognized the hidden meaning in her words. "Cheng Jia, are you cursing my daughter?" Yu Wenjin''s face sank completely. If he hadn''t been holding his mind in his arms, he really wanted to slap Cheng Jia in the face. Frightened by Yu Wenjin''s appearance, Cheng Jia quickly hid behind he Minqing, but continued to say, "ah Jin, don''t be angry. I''m also telling the truth. Who can tell you the truth in the future? Do you think I''m right, Auntie? " "Ah Jin, don''t get angry with Cheng Jia. I think what she said is very reasonable." He Minqing agreed and nodded: "the future variables are too big, we can''t take the Yuwen family to risk." "Anyway, I''ll put my words here today. Whether you agree or not, Cheng Jia is going to enter Yuwen''s house!" Yu Wenjin knows he Minqing''s temper and always does what he says. Even if he does not agree, she will try to get Cheng Jia in.Instead of waiting for that time, he might as well take the initiative. So after some thinking, Yu Wenjin finally nodded: "I can marry her, but I have one condition." "Anything you want to do with it." He Minqing quickly nodded, after all, it was a very difficult thing for Yu Wenjin to agree. "When Cheng jiashunli gives birth to a child, I will marry her again. If the child is not born safely, she will never enter the gate of Yuwen''s family in this lifetime." After saying this, Yu Wenjin turns his head and looks at Cheng Jia. With a trace of cruelty in his eyes, Cheng Jia can''t help but shiver. Why after hearing Yu Wenjin finish these words, Cheng Jia suddenly feels that the child in his belly can''t help it? Chapter 213 As soon as such an idea came out of her heart, Cheng Jia quickly shook her head and forced herself to forget it. The child is now in her stomach. As long as she is careful everywhere, plus the care of he Minqing, she will certainly be OK. No matter it''s a boy or a girl, as long as the child lands safely, she can become yuwenjin''s wife, which is a very cost-effective business for Cheng Jia. So after thinking about these, Cheng Jia quickly nodded and said, "OK, I promise this condition." "Before this, you are not allowed to step into Yuwen''s house." Yu Wen Jin Li Sheng warned Cheng Jia, and then did not say anything more, holding Niannian and leaving. Although he Minqing did not know what Yu Wenjin put forward this condition for, at least he let go, and a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone take care of you and the baby in my stomach. I hope you don''t let me down." He Minqing said with a meaningful look at Cheng Jia''s slightly protruding belly. I just hope that this belly can be the grandson she wants. In order to take better care of Cheng Jia, he Minqing specially found a house near Yuwen''s house for her to live in. He also sent several servants to serve her daily life. She took good care of her, and directly let Cheng Jia enjoy the treatment of being a young grandmother of the Yuwen family in advance. It''s a pity that Cheng Jia doesn''t know yet. This kind of leisurely life has just begun. It will soon come to an end. - Yu Wenjin came to see Tang An''an with nostalgia. Unexpectedly, she and Gu Wuchang lost a lot of weight after only a few days'' absence. Both of them were in bad condition. Don''t want to delay Tang an an rest, so after she fell asleep, Yu Wenjin followed Gu Wuchang into the study. As soon as Yu Wen Jin entered the study, he immediately said to Gu Wuchang, "ah Tsung, we are brothers. As long as you need help, you can open your mouth." "Thank you very much. I won''t be polite when I need to." Gu Wuchang pulled some difficult corners of his mouth and showed a smile even worse than crying to Yuwen Jin: "now the only way is probably Xiaohang." Duo Duo and Wen Yijia have both passed away, and Xiaohang is the only one who can find them back, so all their hopes are pinned on Xiaohang. "I will send someone to help me find Xiaohang, but..." Yu Wenjin said here for a meal, and then went on to say: "do you think Enron is sick a little strange this time?" Gu Wuchang hears Yu Wen Jin''s words, frown tightly, don''t understand to look at him: "do you mean?" "I know you''re worried about Enron''s health, but caring is chaotic. Because you care too much, you may miss something important. According to the symptoms you mentioned, Enron''s appearance is not caused by liver fire at all, it is more like a neurological problem. " "Don''t worry about it. I know what I said is not good, but now is not the time to pay attention to it. What is more important is to cure Enron." "Let me first assume that if someone wants to hurt Enron, will they secretly give her some medicine to weaken her nerves and make her unable to control herself?" Yu Wenjin also did not sell off with Gu Wuchang more, directly told Gu wuchong of those guesses and ideas in his heart. Yu Wenjin knew that his words were too conspiracy theory, but he grew up in such a treacherous environment. He knew that people were dangerous. Only they could not think of anything else could not do. Gu wuchong was really worried about Tang Enron, so he ignored many details. Now after Yu Wenjin reminded him, he found that there was something wrong. As Yu Wenjin said, Tang Enron''s symptoms are not as simple as liver fire. There must be something else wrong. "But I have been very careful, as long as it is natural contact with the food, I will let people to check, even the clothes she wears, anything she has touched has been disinfected, and nothing has been found." Gu wutsung said that, some fidgety scratched his hair. Even if you know where the problem may be, but nothing can be checked out, and there is no way to find the root cause. Yu Wenjin can understand Gu Wuchang''s mood now. Looking at his appearance, he couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder: "don''t worry too much. We''ll check the root cause first. Now the most important thing is to find a reliable doctor to treat Enron first." "I''ve looked for several famous doctors in Yangcheng, and their results are the same, Qi deficiency and liver fire are vigorous. Except for these, no problems can be found out." Gu Wuchang shook his head helplessly. If only one doctor says so, it means that the doctor has been bribed. But now several doctors say so. It is impossible that they are all bribed? So now there''s only one possibility that the drugs they use will make doctors misdiagnose. The most suspect people who can do this to Tang An''an are Gu Shenxing and Chu Yao.Chu Yao has been in the dark, he can''t find it now, the only thing to find is Gu Shenxing. Thinking of this, Gu wuchong turns to find Gu Shenxing, but is stopped by Yu Wenjin. "Don''t worry about it!" Yu Wenjin frowned and shook his head toward Gu Wuchang: "if this thing is really done by Gu Shenxing, he will certainly not admit it, and you will not get any results if you go to him now." "Instead of taking the initiative to attack, we''d better sit still and see what Gu Shenxing wants to do next. When he shows his flaws, it''s a good time for us to start." Hearing that Yu Wenjin said so, Gu Wuchang slowly calmed down. In the past, such things could have been thought of by Gu himself. However, because of the safety of Tang An''an, he really can''t keep calm, let alone think so carefully, so that he can ignore these important things. Thanks to Yu Wenjin''s reminding, otherwise, according to Gu Wuchang''s current situation, I don''t know when to find out. Yu Wenjin knows that Gu Wuchang needs a rest, and Niannian seems to want to go home. He has been making a lot of noise in his arms, so Yu Wenjin doesn''t stay any longer. And Gu wuchong admonished a few words, let him have something to look for himself, Yu Wenjin went home with Niannian. After Yu Wen Jin left, Gu Wuchang enters the bedroom again. Tang An''an hasn''t woken up yet, but she sleeps uneasily. Her eyebrows are locked and her mouth is whispering. Gu Wuchang went to listen, but because the voice was too small, he didn''t understand what she was saying. These days, Tang An''an is still sleeping for the first time in the daytime, so Gu Wuchang is not willing to wake her up, and has been quietly guarding the bedside. But he is really too tired recently. Even though he has been fighting hard, he still can''t stand it in the end. He doesn''t know when to lie down beside the bed and fall asleep with Tang An''an. After a deep sleep, Tang An''an woke up first. Tang an an looked at the clock at the head of the bed. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He had been sleeping for more than five hours unconsciously. Looking at Gu Wuchang lying beside the bed, Tang an''s heart is a mixture of five flavors. She is carefree, but the love she wants is flawless, not adulterated with any cheating and betrayal. From the moment he saw the scene in the rest room, Tang Enron had been hypnotizing himself in his heart and wanted to completely forget Gu Wuchang. He had already made up his mind to divorce Gu wuchong, but after she was ill, he almost kept by his side and took good care of himself. Tang An''an''s heart is not a stone. Seeing Gu Wuchang do this, she is naturally very moved. However, in addition to being moved, she has hesitation and fear. Although Gu Wuchang has always stressed that he and Jiangling have no relationship except the relationship between the boss and the employees. Tang An''an wanted to believe him, but every time she wanted to believe him, she kept thinking of the scenes she saw that day, which made her unable to convince herself. After staring at Gu Wuchang''s face for a long time, Tang Enron finally moved his eyes. Even if Gu wuchong really did not do something sorry for her, but her current physical condition can not be with him again, otherwise it will only drag him down, so divorce is the best choice. Thinking of these, Tang An''an was about to sit up from his bed when he saw nothing but darkness. Tang An''an has never encountered such a situation. He was flustered and raised his hand and rubbed his eyes anxiously. Fortunately, this state only lasted for a few seconds and then returned to normal. And Tang an''s movement also wakes Gu Wuchang, who is asleep. The first sentence he wakes up is to ask her: "wife, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with it? " Tang An''an was moved by the questions full of concern, but it was only moved. Originally, she didn''t intend to drag Gu wuchong down because she was ill. However, she just had such a situation just now. Although she did not know that it was only by accident or what disease she had, she was more determined to divorce Gu wuchong. She told herself that he could never be held back by Gu, so she did not tell him about the accident just now. Gu wuchong and Yu Wenjin''s men didn''t find any trace of Xiaohang outside. They didn''t find anything different in Gu''s old house. Originally, Gu wuchong was going to send someone to go abroad to look for it, but two days later, he suddenly learned from Lin Yuqing that there was a way to cure Tang Enron. "Do you really have a way?" Gu Wuchang frowned, apparently not fully believing what Lin Yuqing said. After all, Gu Wuchang has found many famous doctors during this period of time, but the conclusion of the examination is the same. Now Lin Yuqing has found a way to treat Tang An''an, which is really surprising. Lin Yuqing knew that Gu Wuchang would not believe his words, so he had already thought of an excuse. "In fact, there is no 100% assurance that sister Enron can be cured, but it is also good to have this opportunity to try, which is better than we do nothing." Lin Yuqing said with a smile and handed the information prepared before to Gu Wuchang."If you don''t think you can take a look at all the information in it, you can take a look at it Gu wutsung took the information and looked at it carefully. He had never heard of the doctor, so he did not know whether Lin Yuqing was reliable or not. When Gu Wuchang hesitated, Lin Yuqing suddenly said again: "if you don''t worry, we can have a try this evening." Chapter 214 Hearing Lin Yuqing''s words, Gu Wuchang immediately asked, "how do you want to try?" "This doctor is a relative of a classmate of mine. I went to see him before I came to see you. He taught me a way to keep sister Enron from getting sick temporarily." Lin Yuqing continued with a smile: "Tonight we can try, if there is an effect, then you let me take sister Enron to treat, if there is no effect, then this matter will be considered as I have not said." If there is an opportunity to treat Tang An''an, Gu Wuchang will not let it go. Lin Yuqing is talking about the best solution at present, so Gu wuchong does not hesitate any more and nods to agree to Lin Yuqing''s proposal. The next day, Lin Yuqing has been alone in the room to accompany Tang An''an, even Gu Wuchang is not allowed to go in. Gu wuchong was worried, but he could not disturb him. He could only stand outside in a hurry. However, to everyone''s surprise, after Lin Yuqing''s doing so, Tang An''an didn''t really get sick that night, and had a very stable night. Seeing this effect, Gu wuchong and Tang peipeipei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the doctor can really cure Tang Enron. "Yuqing, when can the doctor give Ranran treatment?" Tang Peipei grabs Lin Yuqing''s hand and asks anxiously. All this was expected by Lin Yuqing, so she nodded with a light smile and said her prepared speech. "I have already contacted sister Enron, but although we can send her to the place where she is treated, he asked that she should only be allowed to go in alone during the treatment." "Why?" Gu Wuchang wrung his eyebrows and asked. "According to his meaning, if there are other people in it, it will affect sister Enron''s mood, and the treatment effect will also be affected. Therefore, we can only let her and the doctor stay inside, and there can be no more people." Lin Yuqing''s explanation is very reasonable, Gu Wuchang can not even find a reason to oppose. It''s too difficult to find a doctor to treat Tang An''an. Although Gu Wuchang always thinks something strange, he is anxious to cure tang''an''an, so he doesn''t think too much about it. Finally, he nods his head and agrees. The next morning, Gu wuchong drove Lin Yuqing and Tang An''an to the doctor''s clinic. The clinic is clean and tidy, and the environment is quite good. There are many nurses and patients walking back and forth in the corridor. It seems that there are still many people. "Sister Enron, inside this door is the treatment room. You can go in alone. My brother and I are waiting for you outside." Lin Yuqing with a smile pointed to a white wooden door not far away: "don''t worry, no matter how long we will wait for you to come out." Tang An''an is also a little uneasy in fact, she slightly clenched her hands and subconsciously turned her head to see Gu Wuchang. Although both of them didn''t open their mouths to speak, Gu Wuchang could see the uneasiness in Tang an''s heart with this look in his eyes. He stretched out his arm and hugged Tang An''an into his arms. He stroked her hair with his palm as before. He said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be waiting for you here all the time." Obviously, Lin Yuqing said this sentence just now, but it seems that after he said it from his mouth, Tang could feel more at ease. "Whether we can succeed or not, we will get divorced when we come out." Tang An''an said this to Gu Wuchang in a low voice. After that, he raised his hands and hugged him tightly. Then he turned around and opened the door without hesitation and went in. Gu wuchong heard Tang an an''s words, but he pretended not to hear it. Anyway, no matter how the result is, he will not let go. Tang An''an didn''t expect to push open the white door and walk in, only to find that there was a palm red wooden door inside. With doubt, Tang An''an opened the brown red wooden door and went in. It was a clean office. She looked around curiously. Before she could see the surroundings carefully, the door suddenly closed automatically. Tang an''s heart was startled, reached out and planned to push the door, but the door unexpectedly locked automatically, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open it. Just when Tang an was so flustered that she suddenly heard a sound of foot steps behind her. She quickly turned her head, but when she saw the face of the other party, she suddenly froze in place. She never thought that the Doctor Lin Yuqing introduced to her would be Gu Shenxing! She stepped back two steps nervously. Her back was close to the door. Her eyes were wary of Gu Shenxing: "how can you be here?" "What do you think?" Gu Shenxing did not answer her question, but asked with a smile. No! Tang An''an just wanted to speak again, suddenly understood. In fact, there is no doctor at all. All this is the conspiracy of Lin Yuqing and Gu Shenxing to bring her here intentionally! "What are you going to do?" Tang an an, excited and nervous, called out to Gu Shenxing with both hands tightly protecting his stomach.She is not afraid of Gu Shenxing how to deal with herself, but she is afraid that he will hurt her child, so she subconsciously makes this action. Gu Shenxing glanced casually at her stomach protected by both hands, and then moved his eyes to Tang An''an''s face: "Enron, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not here to harm you, but to reunite your mother and son." "Mother and son Reunion? " Tang an was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing didn''t explain much, but pointed to his back with a smile. Tang An''an looked in the direction of his finger and saw that the door behind Gu Shenxing suddenly opened, followed by a small figure running out of it. It''s Xiaohang! Tang Enron has not responded, Xiaohang has rushed to her arms. "Mother! Mother Xiao hang tightly hugs Tang An''an''s waist. Her voice is crying, calling her again and again. After recovering from the shock, Tang Enron also quickly stretched out his hands to embrace Xiaohang, and tears burst out involuntarily. It has been nearly a month since Xiaohang disappeared. It was something Tang could not even think of holding Xiaohang again. She held her arms tightly and did not dare to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, Xiaohang would disappear again. Xiao Hang is also like Tang An''an, holding her tightly with her slender arms. If she doesn''t hold her tightly, Tang''an will disappear like his mother in his dream. If ordinary people see this tender scene, it is estimated that they have already been moved to cry, but Gu Shenxing is just staring at everything coldly and giving orders coldly. "Bring him here." Gu Shenxing gave a cold command to the two men standing behind him. They immediately nodded, and then strode forward to forcibly separate Tang an and Xiao hang. Tang An''an fell on the ground and watched Xiaohang taken away. His mood collapsed in an instant. He cried to Gu Shenxing: "where are you going to take Xiaohang! Give him back to me! Give me back my child "It''s up to you to be with him or not." Gu Shenxing finished this sentence with a smile and walked steadily to Tang An''an. She raised her hand and pinched Tang An''an''s chin and forced her to look up at herself: "as long as you follow me, I will let your mother and son reunite." "If you don''t want to..." Gu Shenxing said a meal here, pinching her chin hand increased strength, voice also became cold and sharp: "then I will kill him!" "No! No way When Tang an heard Gu Shenxing''s words, he immediately cried out with excitement, and his tears became more fierce. Although Xiaohang was adopted by her and Gu wuchong, their feelings were not shallow than those of their own mother and son. She couldn''t help watching Xiaohang die. But She didn''t know what Gu Shenxing wanted to follow him for. If it would hurt Gu Wuchang, she would not do it. Because Gu Wuchang and Xiaohang are her lives. Gu Shenxing knew that Tang An''an would not be so easy to release, but he was not worried at all, because from the moment Tang An''an stepped into the clinic today, she had no chance to leave again. "The sound insulation here is very good. No matter how you shout inside, people outside can''t hear anything, so you don''t want to come to help you if you don''t worry about it." "In addition, I''ve already arranged people around here. Even if Gu Wuchang can really find out that he can''t beat so many of my subordinates alone, he will still be a dead end." Hearing Gu Shenxing finish these words, Tang An''an''s palms start to sweat. She doesn''t want Gu Wuchang to die! "If you go with me, I won''t hurt a hair of Gu Wuchang and Xiaohang, and let you and Xiaohang stay together forever. Have you decided on such a cost-effective business?" Gu Shenxing said that, and deliberately increased the strength, the sharp pain from the chin let Tang An''an''s forehead emit a layer of sweat. Yes, she should have thought out the answer for such a cost-effective business Tang An''an closed his eyes slowly. After a long silence, he finally said, "I''ll follow you." As Gu Shenxing said, here are all his subordinates. If there is a real fight, Gu wuchong has no chance of winning. She can''t take the lives of Gu Wuchang and Xiaohang to risk, so she can only compromise in the end. Maybe this is their best result. After getting Tang Enron''s affirmative answer, Gu Shenxing released his hand that pinched her chin, and then bent down to help her up from the ground. "You have made a correct decision. As long as you listen to me in the future, I will never let anyone hurt you and Xiaohang." Gu Shenxing finished this sentence with a completely different gentle tone than before. He lowered his head to kiss Tang An''an''s forehead, and then gently held her in his arms. Bear in the heart constantly turn the disgusting feeling, Tang an an cried to answer: "good..."Gu wuchong and Lin Yuqing have been waiting outside for three hours, but there is still no movement inside. He is very anxious. He wants to rush in several times, but he is stopped by Lin Yuqing. Seeing that lunch time has arrived, Tang An''an has been in it for more than four hours, but there is still no movement. Gu wuchong''s uneasiness became more and more intense. In the end, he couldn''t bear to go on. Despite Lin Yuqing''s obstruction, he forced open the door and broke in. Chapter 215 Gu Shenxing ordered his hands to open the lock of the door before leaving, so he opened the door easily. Only when he went in did he know that there was no one in the so-called clinic, and he did not see Tang Enron at all. This time, Gu Wuchang was more sure that Tang an had an accident. He quickly pushed open another door in the clinic, only to find that there was a fire passage outside the door. Go out with the fire passage is the back door of the clinic. Next to the back door is a busy road with many vehicles and pedestrians. But among these people, only don''t have his Tang an an. Gu Wuchang, with a livid face, returns to the corridor, grabs Lin Yuqing''s wrist and forcibly pulls her up from the chair. "Where did you hide Ranran?" Gu Wuchang roared at her angrily, staring at her with scarlet eyes. Gu wuchong''s eyes are burning with anger. If the eyes can kill people, Lin Yuqing may have been dead. Lin Yuqing had expected Gu wuchong to get angry before, but she didn''t expect that Gu would be so angry. She even felt that her wrist bones were about to be crushed by him. Forced to endure the pain from the wrist, Lin Yuqing looked at Gu Wuchang and asked in doubt: "brother Wuzhang, I don''t know what you are talking about. Isn''t sister Enron receiving treatment in it?" Without getting the answer from Lin Yuqing, Gu wuchong''s only little patience was completely exhausted. He grabbed Lin Yuqing''s wrist and broke her hand like this. "Ah Lin Yuqing screamed with pain and tears burst out in an instant. She thought that even if Gu wuchong was angry again, he would also care about their affection. However, she did not expect that Gu wuchong would be so cruel. Gu Wuchang wrung his eyebrows, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then glared at Lin Yuqing and asked, "don''t play silly with me, but where is it?" "I I really don''t know, brother, what happened? " Lin Yuqing shook his head crazily with tears on his face. Has reached this point, Lin Yuqing naturally does not want to give up, so even if the pain again afraid, she also insisted that she did not know anything. Gu wuchong sees that there is no clue from Lin Yuqing, so he doesn''t want to talk to her any more. "It''s better that it has nothing to do with you, or I''ll never let you go!" Gu wuchong sternly warned Lin Yuqing and finally let go of her hand. At this time, Gu Wuchang was not sure whether Tang An''an had been taken away or hidden in any corner of the building, so the first thing he had to do was to call for someone to come over and block up the building and search it. Two hours later, Gu''s hand had searched every corner of the building, and no trace of Tang Enron was found. After confirming that Tang An''an was not hidden in the building, Gu Wuchang quickly took people to the clinic building as the midpoint and launched a carpet search. Even if it is to turn over the whole Yangcheng, he must find Tang Enron! Tang peipeipei and Zhou Fanghua were waiting at home for Gu Wuchang to come back, but in the end they did not wait to return. Instead, they got the news that Tang An''an was missing. After knowing the news, Tang peipeipei was so excited that she almost fainted. Fortunately, Xu Xiaorong on the side helped her in time. Zhou Fanghua was much calmer than Tang Peipei. After hearing the news, she was only slightly surprised. Then she told Xu Xiaorong calmly, "take Mrs. Tang back to your room first." After Xu Xiaorong helped Tang peipeipei to leave, Zhou Fanghua turned to look at Lin Yuqing. Lin Yuqing''s hand injury has been dealt with. She brought back the news just now. At the moment, she is sitting quietly opposite Zhou Fanghua. "Qingqing, tell me the truth. Does Xu an''s disappearance have anything to do with you?" Zhou Fanghua looked at Lin Yuqing with a straight face and asked a cold question. After all, this doctor was introduced by Lin Yuqing. Now Tang An''an and the doctor are missing. Lin Yuqing''s suspicion is indeed the biggest. In addition, last week, Fanghua knew that Lin Yuqing had a love for Gu Wuchang, and had a motive to do such a thing, so she asked. Lin Yuqing''s tears had not dried up. At this time, when he heard Zhou Fanghua''s question, he immediately began to cry again. "Why don''t you believe me! How many times have I said it? It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything! " "Brother no harm broke my hand directly because he misunderstood me. I was hurt so badly. Mom, you don''t say a word about me, and now you still ask me with such language temperament..." Speaking of this, Lin Yuqing lifted her hand to wipe away her tears and looked at Zhou Fanghua angrily: "well, since you don''t believe me, I''ll go now and go far away!" With that, Lin Yuqing got up and was ready to leave. Zhou Fanghua quickly pulled her back. "Well, well, it''s all mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t not believe you." Zhou Fanghua took two paper towels and gently dried Lin Yuqing''s tears. Then he looked at her hand in plaster: "for a Xu An''an, how can a Tsung lay such a heavy hand on you? It''s too much!"Lin Yuqing is relieved to see that Zhou Fanghua has been cheated by himself. Lin Yuqing didn''t intend to tell Zhou Fanghua about the cooperation with Gu Shenxing. One reason is that Zhou Fanghua didn''t like Gu Shenxing. If he knew that he and Gu Shenxing cooperated, he would be angry. The second reason is that she doesn''t want Zhou Fanghua to think that she is a person with a lot of ideas. Otherwise, she may feel that she is not suitable to be with Gu. Therefore, she must conceal everything and let Zhou Fanghua think that she will always be her innocent daughter. My brother shook his eyes, but his mother didn''t cry so much, because he didn''t cry "What''s more, I introduced the doctor who treated sister Enron. Now she''s missing because of this. Although I didn''t do this, I''m also responsible." "Silly child, what responsibility do you have?" Zhou Fanghua frowned, and some disagreed with him. He said, "it''s her own business that Xu An''an disappeared. It has nothing to do with you. You can never blame yourself. It''s enough to take care of yourself." "But no harm, brother..." Lin Yuqing lost the head: "he will certainly never talk to me again." Zhou Fanghua didn''t know that all this was a trap set by Lin Yuqing. He continued to comfort her: "no, I''ll explain it for you there. I believe Achang is a man who knows right and wrong. If he knows that this matter has nothing to do with you, he won''t be angry with you." After getting the answer he wanted, Lin Yuqing''s mouth rose slightly and showed a proud smile when Zhou Fanghua didn''t notice. Now, no one else can stand in her way. Gu Shenxing directly brought Tang an and Xiao hang back to the old house of Gu family. After his transformation, the old house has already become the safest place. Even if Gu wuchong knew that they were here in the future, as long as Gu Shenxing disagreed, they still could not break in. "This room is specially reserved for you. It is connected with Xiaohang''s room." Gu Shenxing pushed open the door of the room and looked at Tang An''an: "there are all my people around here. Without my permission, you can''t leave, so don''t waste your mind." "As long as I don''t run away, will you really not hurt?" Tang Enron covered the pain in his eyes, looked up at Gu Shenxing and asked. Hearing Tang An''an at this time, the most worried thing in his heart was Gu Wuchang. Gu Shenxing''s face suddenly sank down. However, even if he felt uncomfortable again, Gu Shenxing still nodded and said, "of course." He won''t hurt Gu wuchong, which doesn''t mean he won''t find someone to deal with Gu. It''s just that Tang An''an doesn''t need to know about these things. With Gu Shenxing''s answer, Tang An''an was a little relieved, even though he knew he didn''t really know what to say. In fact, if he could, Tang even hoped that Gu Wuchang would not waste his energy looking for her. Because the burden on Gu wuchong is very heavy, Tang Enron knows that he has more and more important things to do. She really doesn''t want to be a burden to him. Maybe it is a right choice to leave with Gu Shenxing. "Xu An''an, from the moment you left with me, you should forget Gu Wuchang." Gu Shenxing stretched out his hands and pressed Tang An''an''s shoulder, looked at her and said in a cold voice, "you and Xiaohang''s lives are in my hands now, understand?" Tang An''an heard the warning in Gu Shen''s jargon. She lowered her head and held Xiaohang''s hand tightly in her palm. Without saying a word, she quietly walked into the room. Gu Shenxing was very satisfied with Tang''s attitude and felt a little more comfortable. He had other things to deal with, so he didn''t stay here any more. He told the bodyguard who watched Tang An''an and left the old house. In the room, Tang An''an tightly holds Xiaohang''s hand, and mother and son sit side by side by the bed. Tang Anlan found that after leaving the clinic, Xiaohang has been silent and silent. Looking at his listless appearance, she is very worried. "Xiaohang, what''s the matter with you?" Tang an touched Xiao Hang''s head lightly, looked at him worried and asked, "have you been bullied during this period of time? Did they hit you? " When Xiao hang heard Tang An''an''s question, she shook her head first, and then answered in a dull voice: "is it because of me that my mother wants to leave my father?" Young as he is, he doesn''t know nothing. Gu Shenxing and Tang Enron have heard the dialogue. Although he can''t fully understand what it means, he still knows the general meaning. He wants his mother and his father, and wants to be with his mother and father forever. If Tang An''an wants to be separated from Gu Wuchang because of him, Xiaohang will be reluctant to do so. "Mom, I''m good to be here alone. I''m not afraid at all." Xiao hang sniffed and held back the tears that were about to flow out. Looking at Tang An''an, he continued: "you don''t have to stay for me. Go tell him and let him Let him let you go. ""Dad loves mom very much. If If I knew my mother left him, my father would be very sad and sad Xiao Hang''s words were intermittent, but Tang an could hear every word clearly. She knows that Xiaohang has always been very sensible, but sometimes it is because she is too sensible that she is more distressed. Tang Enron held Xiaohang into his arms and gently answered, "now it''s too late to go back." However, I don''t know whether her words are for Xiaohang or Gu wuchong. Chapter 216 Gu Shenxing leads Tang An''an into the old house of Gu''s family with his front feet, and then Rosie knows the news. In fact, the old house of Gu family is divided into the front yard and the back yard. But in the past, all the family members lived in the front yard, and the backyard was empty. After a long time, we all forgot that there was a big backyard. A few days ago, Gu Shenxing suddenly arranged for someone to clean the backyard and rearranged it again. At that time, rose didn''t know what he was going to do. Now she saw him lead Tang An''an into the backyard and finally understood. The original Gu Shenxing carefully prepared everything, is to Tang An''an! Thinking of this, Rose''s jealousy and resentment toward Tang An''an is at its peak in an instant. As soon as Gu Shenxing leaves, she can''t help but rush to the backyard to find Tang An''an. The bodyguard at the door originally wanted to stop her outside, but rose was so eloquent that she directly moved out of her relationship with Gu Shenxing. "I am Gu Shenxing''s woman, and I will be the hostess here in the future. Are you sure you don''t let me in?" Rose put her arms in her arms and looked at the bodyguards in front of her and sneered: "if you don''t let me in, I will remember to say a few more bad words about you around ah hang. Then you can never regret it." The bodyguards only know that rose is Gu Shenxing''s woman, but they don''t know how their relationship is. At this time, when they hear Rose''s threatening words, they are also uncertain. After hesitating for a while, they did not dare to bet on their future, so they had to let rose in. Tang An''an found some old wounds on Xiaohang''s arm. She was worried that there were other injuries on Xiaohang''s body, so she forcibly took off his coat. As a result, she saw that all the wounds were on his original white and delicate skin. Some of them seem to have been pinched by hand. The fingernails of those who pinched him have been very long, which will leave a sharp scar on Xiaohang''s body. There are still some injuries like whipping, and now they have scab, but Tang can still imagine how much pain Xiaohang will have when he hits it. Tang an can''t understand how much Gu Shenxing hates Xiaohang and why he is so cruel to such a small child. When Tang An''an was going to look for a medicine box in her room to treat Xiaohang''s wound, the door was suddenly pushed open. She turned her head subconsciously and saw rose standing at the door. Before that, she and Gu wuchong went to the mansion to check rose and found out the relationship between her and Gu Shenxing, so it was not surprising that she would appear here. Tang an was not interested in paying attention to Rosie. After taking back his sight, he continued to look for the medicine box. However, Xiaohang, who had been sitting quietly on the bed, suddenly became nervous after seeing rose. His small body kept approaching Tang An''an. Aware of Xiaohang''s strange situation, Tang Enron quickly reached out his hand and held him in his arms, quietly comforting him: "don''t be afraid, mother is here, no one will bully you any more." "Xu An''an, you don''t really think you can protect him, do you?" Rose heard Tang an an''s words, suddenly sneered, and then step by step to stand in front of her. Glancing at Xiaohang''s injuries, rose was very proud with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that these injuries on your son are gifts I gave you. Do you like them?" After listening to Rose''s words, Tang An''an knew that the real killer who hurt Xiaohang was her! "Are you crazy?" Tang Enron red eyes toward rose, angry roar: "Xiaohang is just a child, how can you go down to hand!" "Why don''t you do it?" After Rose asked in a cold voice, the smile on her face gradually faded away, replaced by jealousy and hatred: "do you know how much I hate you? Do you know how much I hate your face like mine "I want to kill you all the time. I want to destroy your face, but I can''t move, so I have to vent this on your son." Speaking of this, Rose''s emotion became more excited. Before Tang An''an responded, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiaohang''s face. "I can''t destroy you, so I have to destroy your son, beat him, scold him, he dare not fight back Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I just want you heartache, want you to suffer, as long as you Tang an an is not good, I will be happy Ha ha ha... " Said Rose, and began to laugh wildly, like a lunatic. When Tang an saw rose like this, he thought of his illness every night, and his mood suddenly became excited. Her head is very painful and her thinking is very confused. She seems to see the blossoming flowers and Wen Yijia again. She didn''t want to laugh, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose, and her mouth began to say their names. Looking at Tang An''an, who suddenly became confused around her, Xiaohang''s heart was startled. She quickly broke away from Rose''s hand, and then kept calling her: "Mom! Mom, what''s the matter with you? " Tang An''an heard Xiao Hang''s call and wanted to say yes, but his consciousness became more and more disordered, and his sight became blurred. Slowly, Tang An''an felt the sharp pain in her head, which made her tears gush out. In the end, she even felt dizzy with pain.Before coma, Tang An''an seemed to hear Xiao Hang''s anxious cry, and also heard Gu Wuchang call her name in his gentle voice. But before she had time to respond to them, her eyes suddenly darkened, and then she completely lost consciousness. At eight o''clock in the evening, Tang An''an lies quietly on the bed, pale, with an infusion needle on the back of his hand, and has not yet woken up. Xiao hang sat by the bed, holding Tang an''s other hand without needle in his hand tightly, and staring at her as if he had watched Tang An''an before. Gu Shenxing looks back at their mother and son, then closes the door gently and exits the yard. In the living room of the front yard, several doctors in white coats sat together and had a heated exchange. Until Gu Shenxing came, their conversation finally stopped. Gu Shen walked to the sofa and sat down. He lifted his hand and took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then he turned his head and looked at the leading doctor. He asked coldly, "what''s wrong with her?" Without the shelter of his glasses, Gu Shenxing faded the gentleness that he usually disguised and directly exposed his cruelty. Seeing Gu Shenxing like this, several doctors were nervous and afraid, especially the leading doctor who was staring at him. His legs were shaking with fear. But even though he was afraid, he still had to brave his head to answer the questions raised by Gu Shenxing. "After inspection, we found that Miss Xu''s head had a large blood clot. Although it has not yet compressed the important nerves, this congestion is like a time bomb. Even if it does not explode now, it will explode at any time in the future." "It''s just The blood clots are all around the nervous system. If we want to remove the blood clots through surgery without damaging the nerves, we don''t have this technology yet After listening to his report, Gu Shenxing felt that his head also hurt. He bit his teeth and called out: "say the point!" "Good, good." Frightened by Gu Shenxing''s appearance, the doctor quickly nodded: "that is to say, surgery to remove the blood clot may damage Miss Xu''s nervous system, and it is easy to be life-threatening. But if the blood clot is not removed, the area of the blood clot will be larger and larger, and I am afraid it will still be life-threatening." "You mean she''ll die with surgery, and she''ll die without surgery?" Gu Shenxing frowned and asked. "Roughly that''s what it means..." The doctor nodded weakly, raised his hand nervously and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Gu Shenxing''s appearance is really frightening. These doctors are afraid that he will vent his anger on them. Therefore, not only his legs are shaking, but also his whole body is shaking. Sweat on his forehead is layer by layer. After listening to the doctor''s reply, Gu Shenxing''s face became more gloomy, frowned and silent for a long time without speaking again. He doesn''t know what kind of mood he is now. Obviously for him, Tang An''an is just the booty he snatched from Gu Wuchang''s hand, and conquering her is just to humiliate Gu. But why did he feel so painful when he heard that Tang An''an was going to die, as if he had been pricked with countless needles. Why? In fact, Gu Shenxing seems to be romantic and has had countless women, but he never disdains to talk about feelings with women. Or maybe he doesn''t understand love at all. Because over the years, his heart has been distorted, and his mind is to win and care for nothing. So even if one day he really falls in love with a woman, he will not realize it. As if now, in fact, his heart had already moved to Tang An''an, but he didn''t know it. After a long silence, Gu Shenxing finally opened his mouth again: "no matter what method and cost, we must keep her life!" "If she dies, you will be buried with her." The voice was cold and cruel. Doctors were not sure to cure Tang An''an, but when they heard Gu Shenxing''s words, they did not dare to refuse. After all, they have known about Gu Shenxing''s means and ability. It''s easy to get rid of several of them quietly. So in the end, even if they are not sure, they can only nod their heads and say, "we will try our best." After the doctors had left, Gu Shenxing sat on the sofa for a while, then got up and went upstairs. In Rose''s bedroom on the second floor, she was lying on the bed, covered with quilts, and her door was locked tightly. Although Tang an''s coma has nothing to do with rose, Gu Shenxing cares so much about Tang an. If he knows that he went to see her without permission today, he will teach her a lesson. Thinking of Gu Shenxing''s teaching methods before, Rose''s heart was more afraid, and she could only shrink back into the quilt. It''s always like this: the more afraid something is, the faster it comes. Just as Ruth was worried that Gu Shenxing would come to her trouble, there was a sound of foot walking in the corridor, and then her door was knocked.Rose was startled. Before she could react, she heard Gu Shenxing say two words in a cold voice: "open the door." Chapter 217 Hearing Gu Shenxing''s voice, rose almost cried out. Originally, she intended to ignore Gu Shenxing and make him think he was asleep. However, Gu Shenxing''s next words completely dispelled this idea. "Rose, if you take the initiative to open the door with me, you will get two results." The careless tone and piercing indifference made rose feel cool in the quilt. Even if she didn''t want to, she got out of bed and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Rose had no time to see Gu Shenxing''s face, when a hand suddenly seized her neck. "Well..." Rose was startled and her breath stuck in her throat. Gu Shenxing looks at Rose with a blank expression, which looks like he is not the one who pinches Rose''s neck. Rose struggled to escape from Gu Shenxing''s hand, but Gu Shenxing''s strength was too great to fight him at all. This is not the first time that Gu Shenxing pinches his neck, but rose can feel that his strength this time is greater than ever before. He hated her so much that it was really his hand. At this moment, an endless despair suddenly covered Rose''s whole body, almost engulfed her whole body. Rose is even ready to give up the struggle, so quietly waiting for Gu Shenxing to kill herself, but Gu Shenxing finally let go of her hand. "Well Cough... " The weak rose fell to the ground, covering her neck and coughing. Because of the severe lack of oxygen, her face was so pale that she did not have a trace of blood color. Her eyebrows were frowning. Every time she coughed, her internal organs seemed to ache. Gu Wuchang leaned down slightly, pinched Rose''s chin, looked at her and asked in a cold voice, "what did you say to Xu An''an today?" "I I didn''t say anything All of a sudden, I shook my head and said to her It has nothing to do with me. " When the incident happened, Gu Shenxing was not present, and the bodyguards did not hear their conversation. Only Tang Enron, Xiao hang and rose were in the room. Tang An''an is still in a coma, and a child in Xiaohang can''t explain clearly, so Gu Shenxing''s only question is rose. Seeing Rose''s unwillingness to admit it, Gu Shenxing suddenly increased her strength, and her voice became colder and sharper than before: "ask you again, what did you say to her?" Rose can feel that the skin pinched by Gu Shenxing seems to be broken. The pain of chin and the lack of oxygen just now make rose''s consciousness a little vague, but her fear of Gu Shenxing has not been weakened. Seeing that Gu Shenxing was already angry, rose did not dare to hide any more. She told Gu Shenxing everything she said to Tang An''an in her room this afternoon. After listening to Rose''s story, Gu Shenxing finally released his hand. It seems that his conjecture is not wrong. The reason why Tang An''an gets sick in the daytime is because of Rose''s stimulation. Gu Shenxing glanced at Rose and turned out of the room. Rose thought that he had let go of herself. She had just let go of her breath, but she had not been happy for a long time. Gu Shenxing came back again. "It''s a million dollars. Take the money and get out now." Gu Shenxing stood in front of rose and looked down at her. After saying this in a cold voice, he threw a check in his hand on rose. After hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Rosie thought that she had a mirage. She was stunned for a long time before returning to her mind. "Are you going to drive me away?" Rose glared at Gu Shenxing with a shocked face. Gu Shenxing didn''t answer her question because the answer was obvious. "Now pack up and get out of here." He said this coldly and turned to leave. Just after two steps, rose suddenly grabbed his trouser leg, lying down on the ground and shouting excitedly, "Gu Shenxing, I''ve done so many things for you, and even for you to never get pregnant again, how can you be so heartless to me!" "Not enough?" Gu Shenxing glanced at Rose, and then wrote her a new check, this time for five million. Five million, enough to live a life without worry. But this was not what rose wanted, or that she was not willing to get only a little. Rose loosened her grip on the bottom of Gu Shenxing''s trousers and got up from the ground. She looked at him with eyes aglow: "are my efforts worth only five million in your eyes?" "Without this face, let alone five million, you are not worth a cent." Gu Shenxing sneered coldly and said this sentence mercilessly. Rose knew that her identity was not worthy of Gu Shenxing. She originally thought that she and Gu Shenxing were together during this period of time. Even if she could not make him fall in love with herself, she would be a little bit fond of herself. But she didn''t expect Gu Shenxing to be so heartless. In his eyes, the only useful face was her face which was somewhat similar to Tang Enron. Besides, she was worthless.Resisting the pain in her heart, rose showed a faint smile to Gu Shenxing: "even for this face, you should not drive me away so soon. You are now successful in keeping Xu An''an around, but do you think you can get her? " At this point, rose reached out a hand and gently stroked Gu Shenxing''s chest, skillfully unbuttoned his shirt. "I know I''m just a double, but before you get Xu Enron completely, I should have some value for use?" Rose said, tiptoe to kiss Gu Shenxing''s lips: "I would like to stay with you, as before, even if you don''t love me, I will." Have to admit, rose this words for most men, have a great temptation. Especially now, she is familiar with every emotional point on Gu Shenxing, and can easily provoke him. Gu Shenxing lowered his head and looked at Rose''s face which was very similar to that of Tang Enron, and the strong possessive desire in his heart began to stir. After a long time, Gu Shen picked up rose and fell on the bed. Gu Shenxing pressed on rose, uncovering her tie and saying in a cold voice: "remember what you said today, you are just a substitute." "I know, I''ll do anything for you." Rose Sijiao smile should a, already forgot Gu Shenxing just hurt her thing. Later, Ruth said something. Gu Shenxing was not interested in listening. She just pressed her and let out her heartily over and over. - for Gu Wuchang at this time, every second is a torment. It has been ten hours since Tang An''an was found missing. He has carefully checked the monitoring around the clinic, but there is still no news from Tang''an. He also doubted whether Tang An''an was bound away by Gu Shenxing. After all, the last time Tang''an disappeared was because of Gu Shenxing. However, he asked the people who were guarding the old house of Gu family. They all said that there was no difference between the old house and Gu Shenxing today, so Tang an could not be in the old house. Yangcheng is so big that it is very difficult to find a person from it. In addition, the other party may have transferred Tang an out of the province before he found out that she was missing. In the vast sea of people, even if Gu has the ability to fight again, it is not easy to find Tang An''an. In order to find Tang An''an, Gu Wuchang didn''t eat lunch or dinner. He was already hungry, but he didn''t have any appetite. At one o''clock in the morning, Yu Wenjin stopped by the road and went to the convenience store to buy two bread and a bottle of mineral water. Yu Wenjin handed Gu Wuchang the things in his hand, and said in a voice, "eat something. If you break down, what should Tang Enron and the children do?" Gu wuchong was staring at the computer to find the monitoring information around him. When he heard Yu Wenjin''s words, he knocked his keyboard hand for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and finally reached for it. Yuwenjin is right. If his body breaks down, who else will go to Tang An''an? So he must take good care of his body, only in this way can he find Tang An''an more quickly. Almost wolfing down two loaves of bread, he drank two mouthfuls in a hurry, and then turned on the computer. Yu Wen Jin sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at Gu Wuchang this pair does not want to die, his heart is also not good. It''s just that he can''t persuade him any more. He has already tasted how painful it is to lose his lover. Now the only thing he can do is to do his best to help Gu. In a twinkling of an eye, Tang an disappeared for 24 hours, and Gu Wuchang didn''t sleep for 24 hours. However, no matter how hard they tried, there was still no progress. Tang An''an was as if the world had evaporated. When Tang An''an, who was locked up in Gu''s old house, woke up again from his coma, it was already the afternoon of the next day. After such a long sleep and waking up, Tang An''an only felt his head was heavy and his sight was a little fuzzy. She wanted to sit up, but she couldn''t make any strength. She could only lie on the bed. Consciousness gradually wake up, Tang an an''s first reaction is to reach out to touch his stomach, a heart also instantly raised to the throat. Although she told Gu Wuchang that she was willing to kill the child, only she knew that she didn''t want to! This is her flesh and blood and her life. Even if she is to die, Tang An''an should protect the child. Gu Wuchang, Xiaohang and the child in her belly are the scales that she will never allow anyone to touch. "The child is OK." When Tang An''an is worried about the children in his belly, a cold male voice rings in his ear. Tang An''an followed the voice and turned his head. Only then did he see Gu Shenxing standing beside the bed with a face. She didn''t know whether Gu Shenxing was telling her the truth or deliberately lying to her, so Tang Enron did not relax, but looked at Gu Shenxing more vigilantly.Gu Shenxing didn''t mind Tang an''s attitude either. He went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. Looking at Tang An''an, he continued, "the child in your stomach is OK, but you are in a bad condition now." "If you want to live, you have to go abroad with me for treatment." Chapter 218 "Going abroad?" Tang an was stunned and almost subconsciously refused Gu Shenxing''s proposal: "I don''t need it!" She didn''t believe Gu Shenxing''s words, and she didn''t know what his idea was, so it was always right to be vigilant. Tang an''s refusal was expected by Gu Shenxing, but he didn''t get angry. He just looked at her calmly: "you have blood clots in your brain. If you don''t treat it, congestion will oppress nerves." "You are not afraid of death, but you should know that the child in your belly is not three months old. If you die, you will die with one corpse and two lives." After listening to Gu Shenxing''s words, Tang an frowned. She has always known that her brain has a blood clot, but before the doctor said that the existence of blood clots will not threaten her life? Why is Gu Shenxing so serious now? Tang an frown at Gu Shenxing, his face is very calm, also did not avoid Tang Enron''s eyes, so calm and her. She knew that Gu Shenxing was very good at camouflage and would not let people see a flaw in his face at all, so she was not sure whether he was really calm now or pretended to be calm. After a moment of silence, Tang Anyan still chose to believe the previous diagnosis, so he said in a cold voice to Gu Shenxing: "you are lying." "If it''s a lie, you''ll know when you go abroad." Gu Shenxing continued calmly: "you can also choose not to go, as long as you don''t regret, don''t because of your selfishness, killed the child in your belly." When he said the last sentence, Gu Shenxing deliberately accentuated his tone, which was a reminder and a warning to Tang An''an. Tang''s original attitude was quite firm, but after listening to Gu Shenxing''s words, even if she knew that Gu Shenxing was really deceiving her, she had no way to refuse. Because she couldn''t gamble with the child in her belly, she didn''t dare to take risks. "I often have hallucinations and lose control of my emotions these days because of blood clots in my brain?" Tang an pursed his lips, looked at Gu Shenxing and asked in a voice, "can you cure me after going abroad?" When asked this question, Tang''s tone was filled with a trace of caution and expectation that could not be concealed. In fact, she has gradually begun to believe Gu Shenxing''s words. If the congestion in the brain is not really serious, then what is the cause of her recent disorder? She also wanted to be a normal person, and she didn''t want to be a psychopath who would go crazy. So when she heard Gu Shenxing say that there is a way to treat her, she began to want to try it. However, she was not sure what the purpose of Gu Shenxing was, so she remained vigilant even though she had already believed his words. "As you know, congestion is now in your brain. If you want to remove the congestion by craniotomy, you must be given anesthetics, but you are still pregnant. The anesthetic will hurt the child, so you can only take conservative treatment." "If you want to get rid of this child as soon as possible..." Gu Shenxing''s words have not finished, Tang An''an has tightly protected his stomach, excitedly called to him: "no! I don''t want to beat him Seeing Tang An''an protecting the child in his stomach, Gu Shenxing''s face suddenly sank, and his face showed a displeased look. However, he quickly shrugged off his displeasure, looked at her and continued, "if you don''t want to kill the child, you can only treat it conservatively. You can go abroad or go to the sanatorium I found for you. There are only two options." Hearing Gu Shenxing saying that he could not go abroad, Tang An''an breathed a sigh of relief. Although I don''t know whether Gu Shenxing''s words are true or not, Tang Anyan still chooses to nod his head and agree. After discussing with Tang An''an, Gu Shenxing didn''t stay any longer and left the room. When he left, Xiaohang finally came in and ran to Tang An''an''s bed with short legs. "Mom, are you leaving Xiaohang again?" Xiao hang takes Tang An''an''s hand and looks up at her. The conversation between Tang An''an and Gu Shenxing just now was heard by Xiaohang, who was standing outside. Naturally, he also knew that Tang An''an was going to the sanatorium for treatment. After asking this sentence, before Tang An''an could answer, Xiaohang went on to say: "mother, don''t worry about going to cure the disease. Xiaohang will wait for you to come back." With that, Xiao Hang''s eyes were sour, and he quickly lowered his head to prevent Tang An''an from seeing himself crying. Tang An''an always knew Xiaohang was a sensible child, but the more sensible he was, the more distressed she was. "No, I''ll take you with me this time." Tang An''an''s mouth rose slightly, showing a gentle smile. He gently stroked Xiaohang''s hair as he said: "my mother will take Xiaohang wherever she goes, and we will never separate again." Children''s emotions come and go quickly, so as soon as Tang An''an said this, Xiaohang burst into tears and laughed. After two happy smiles, Xiaohang quickly shakes his head and corrects: "what mother said is wrong. In addition to us, there is also a father and a little brother and little sister. Our family will never be separated."Listening to Xiaohang''s words, Tang an''s smile on his face was slightly stiff, and his left hand on his stomach unconsciously tightened and wrinkled his clothes. She and Gu Wuchang, will there really be another day? Tang Enron himself did not know the answer, nor did he know how to tell Xiaohang, so he could only keep silent and did not answer. After returning to the front yard, Gu Shenxing immediately ordered the servants to pack up some clothes of Tang An''an, and prepared to send Tang An''an to the sanatorium today. In fact, the purpose of his conversation with Tang An''an today is not to send her abroad at all, but to let her agree to go to the sanatorium. Although he didn''t know Tang An''an, he knew people''s hearts. Gu Shenxing knew that Tang An''an would not agree to go abroad, so he first mentioned going abroad and then sent her to the sanatorium. Under such circumstances, Tang would definitely choose a sanatorium for not going abroad. In fact, even if Tang An''an won''t agree, Gu Shenxing can force her in, but this is not what Gu Shenxing wants. What he wants is that Tang An''an is willing to go to sanatorium, and he is willing to stay away from Gu. Although Gu wuchong has not found it yet, it does not mean that he will not find it in the future. Tang An''an went to the sanatorium not only to give her peace of mind and treatment, but also to avoid Gu''s search. And he, taking advantage of Gu''s current focus on finding Tang Enron, has figured out how to start taking the next step. That night, Tang An''an and Xiaohang were sent to a sanatorium in the neighboring province overnight. As soon as they get the news, they leave the old house safely. Gu wuchong didn''t even have time to stop the car. He opened the door in a panic and rushed into the old house. As soon as he got in, he saw Gu Shenxing standing in the yard, apparently waiting for him. Gu wuchong only responded at this time. In fact, Gu Shenxing deliberately released the news to him. Gu wuchong is anxious to find Tang An''an. He doesn''t care about Gu Shenxing, so he rushes in with his people. Gu Shenxing unexpectedly doesn''t stop him. This time, Gu wuchong searched the whole old house inside and outside. He even searched the basement and backyard of Gu Shenxing''s transformation, and did not let go of any place where people could hide. However, in the end, he still did not find Tang An''an, but unexpectedly found rose hidden in it. Rose is here, but Tang Enron and Xiaohang are gone, which means they have been transferred to other places without any damage. Gu Wuchang, out of control, ran straight to Gu Shenxing, holding his collar in one hand and raising the other hand high, he punched him in the face. After beating up, Gu wuchong glared at him with scarlet eyes and roared, "you give me the hell to give it out!" Compared with Gu Wuchang, who is out of control, Gu Shenxing is extremely calm at the moment. "Let go, or you will never see Xu An''an again in this life." Gu Shenxing looked at him without expression and said a word coldly. Gu wuchong doesn''t want to let go, but now only Gu Shenxing knows the whereabouts of Tang Enron, so he can only reluctantly release him. After Gu wuchong released his hand, Gu Shenxing slowly sorted out the crooked tie, and then helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then he spoke again: "Gu wuchong, at this time, do you still think you have the ability to fight against me?" "Under your protection, I can easily take away your son and your wife from under your eyes. What do you think is the reason?" "Because you are too weak!" Gu Shenxing sneered and looked at Gu Wuchang with a sneer on his face: "you think you are a strong man. You think you are qualified to fight with me if you steal the identity of the chairman of a branch company from me. Gu wuchong, you are really naive." "Today, if I didn''t release the news myself, you probably never knew that Xu An''an was captured by me. If I didn''t release the news just now, you might not even be able to enter the gate." Speaking of this, Gu Shenxing''s ironic smile is deeper. "Do you know why I want to take the initiative to send you news? Because I like to see you fly and touch like a headless fly. I like to see you angry and have no way to deal with me. I like to see you being played with by me "Gu Wuchang, you lost before the fight between us officially started. You lost completely." Gu Shenxing seems to want to vent all the emotions accumulated in his heart over the years. He said a lot to Gu Wuchang at one breath. At the end of the day, he could no longer restrain the arrogance and Madness on his face. His anger was burning in his chest. But he was not in a hurry to teach Gu Shenxing a lesson, because at this time he wanted to know more about the whereabouts of Tang Enron. "But where is it?" Gu Wuchang stares at him and roars with gnashing teeth.Gu Shenxing sneered: "if you want to know the whereabouts of Xu An''an, please kneel down and beg me. Maybe I will mercifully tell you." The voice just fell, the hands of both sides could not help but take a breath of cold air. Gu wuchong looks at Gu Shenxing with a cold face and Gu wuchong looks at him with provocation. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and everyone looked at them with bated breath. They didn''t know what would happen next. Chapter 219 For Gu Wuchang, the most precious thing in the world is Tang Enron. Without her, he would have no meaning to live. So he can do anything for Tang An''an, even if it is like Gu Shenxing kneeling, he is willing to. As long as Tang An''an can come back to him safely, he can not have any dignity and backbone. However, just as Gu Wuchang slightly bends his knee and is ready to kneel down for Gu Shenxing, Yu Wenjin who comes in a hurry grabs his arm and pulls him up before he kneels down. "Ah Tsung, you can''t kneel!" Yu Wenjin frowned at Gu Wuchang and called out: "even if you kneel down, Gu Shenxing will not abide by the promise!" "I know." Gu Wuchang hung his head and answered in a low voice. Until today, he felt strong enough to fight against Gu Shenxing. But today, after listening to Gu Shenxing''s words and thinking about the past events, Gu Wuchang suddenly felt that Gu Shenxing was right. Compared with Gu Shenxing, he is really too weak. Gu Shenxing is supported by the whole Gu family behind him, but there is only one Tang Enron behind him. Now he can''t even protect Tang An''an. He really has nothing. He knew that even if he knelt down according to Gu Shenxing''s request, he would not be able to get the true whereabouts of Tang An''an. But now he in addition to this method, really do not know how to do. "Why not kneel? Are you going to save Xu An''an? " Gu Shenxing looked at Gu Wuchang and said with a sarcastic smile: "I thought you loved her so much, but I didn''t expect that." "Shut up!" Without waiting for Gu Wuchang to open his mouth, Yu Wenjin first yelled at Gu Shenxing. "Gu Shenxing, don''t think you can really do whatever you want when you become the head of the family. Yangcheng is not the only one who cares for the family!" Yu Wenjin put away his old look of being careless, and looked at Gu Shenxing without expression: "I will put the words for you today. From now on, all the human resources and materials of Yuwen family are left to Gu wuchong''s dispatch." "Since you want to play, we will play with you to the end!" As soon as Yu Wenjin said this, the smile on Gu Shenxing''s face began to disappear. The reason why he is so arrogant to deal with Gu wuchong is that there is no one behind him, because there is no way for Gu wuchong''s ability to confront him. But now, if Yu Wen Jin really, as he said, gave all the human resources and materials of Yuwen family to Gu Wuchang, then he could not be as arrogant as he is now. After ''s brief silence, Gu Shen Xing said again: "Yu Wen Jin, you said this easy, but don''t forget, Yu Wen Jia has the final say. Do you think that the other branches of the Yuwen family will really agree with you to hand over the Yuwen family to an outsider? " With these words, Gu Shenxing''s face showed a proud smile again. Although Yu Wenjin is the head of the Yuwen family, the people of the Yuwen family need to obey his orders, but they can''t listen to everything. Just like what he said just now, it is related to the Centennial foundation of Yuwen family. It is definitely not so simple as Yu Wenjin said. "If you will agree, you will know after eating." Yu Wen Jin disdains cold hiss, finish saying to plan to take Gu Wuchang to leave here first. Gu wuchong knows that Tang An''an can''t be found from Gu Shenxing today, but from what Gu Shenxing said just now, he can understand that Tang Enron should be safe now. As long as she is safe, then he is at ease. "Gu Shenxing, if you dare to move, I will certainly tear you to pieces." Gu wuchong looks at Gu Shenxing calmly. Almost every word is said with his teeth in his mouth, with Gu Wuchang''s anger and hatred. After warning Gu Shenxing, Gu Wuchang left Gu''s old house with Yu Wenjin. In fact, at this time, he can use the force of the Yuwen family to suppress Gu Shenxing and force him to tell the whereabouts of Tang Enron, but Gu Wuchang did not do so. He thanks Yu Wenjin, but he can''t hurt him. As Gu Shenxing said, other branches of the Yuwen family may not agree with yuwenjin''s practice. If they act rashly, they may be implicated in Yu Wenjin''s loss of his status as the owner of the Yuwen family. Therefore, even if he is not willing to do so, he can only leave temporarily. When everything is ready, he can save Tang An''an. Gu Shenxing looks at Gu Wuchang''s back as they leave. The proud smile on his face begins to disappear. Originally, he thought Gu Wuchang was just fighting alone, but he didn''t expect that he could have a good brother like Yu Wenjin. In order to help Gu wuchong, he even gave up his identity as the master of the Yuwen family. Gu Shenxing turns his head and looks behind him. There are dozens of his "loyal" subordinates and the rose who says she loves him. He has more property and power than Gu, and even more women who have slept than Gu. But why does he suddenly feel that even if there are so many people standing here, there is no one behind him?Are these loyal to his men, to him or to his money? Say love his rose, love him this person or his money? He always thought that he was better than Gu, but was that really the case? Gu Shenxing couldn''t think of the answers to these questions, or he already knew the answers, but he was unwilling to admit it. Looking at Gu Shenxing''s appearance, rose quickly came to him with a worried look on her face and asked, "ah hang, what''s the matter with you?" But Gu Shenxing, as if he had not heard Rose''s voice at all, straightened his back and turned into the room. Rose frowned slightly, and her eyes showed a trace of cruelty, but she soon recovered and quickly followed Gu Shenxing''s steps. After leaving Gu''s old house, Yu Wen Jin drives Gu Wuchang home in a car. Gu wutsung sat in the co pilot''s position, suddenly made a voice to Yu Wen Jin and said thanks: "ah Jin, thank you." Very solemn thanks, but Yu Wen Jin was scared. "Why, we need to say thank you to each other?" Yu Wen Jin Dynasty Gu Wuchang picked his eyebrows and pretended to be discontented to continue to say: "say another thank you word, I cut your tongue." Listen to Yu Wen Jin''s words, Gu Wuchang''s heart is very moved, his face is rare to show a faint smile. Only the smile lasted for two seconds and then disappeared. Gu Wuchang looked out of the window at the fast passing night scene. He thought of Tang Enron''s coquetry and her occasionally angry and jealous appearance. In a word, all her old smiles and smiles were in his mind. It''s a pity that now he can only think about her again and again in his heart, but he can''t reach out to touch her, and he can''t say to her, "I''m here, don''t be afraid.". Thinking of these, Gu Wuchang suddenly clenched his fists and smashed them on the window glass. The glass didn''t crack, but his hand was blue and blue. It''s very painful, but it doesn''t hurt his heart any more. One day, he will let Gu Shen pay for what he has done. Looking at Gu Wuchang, Yu Wenjin knew that he was upset in his heart, so he didn''t say much. He continued driving in silence and stayed with him in this way. - GU Wuchang has not been to the company for several days. Jiangling didn''t know what had happened. She wanted to see him again, so she had to ask Lin Yuqing for help. Lin Yuqing received a phone call from Jiangling, saying that when she wanted to invite her to dinner, Lin Yuqing originally wanted to refuse. After all, Jiangling had no qualification for her to reuse, but soon she changed her mind. She has one last thing to do, so it''s not time to tear her face completely. After the appointment of a good time and place for dinner, Lin Yuqing hung up the phone. As a result, the phone just hung up, it rang again, she picked up a look, is a strange number. Lin Yuqing puzzled to connect the phone, heard the microphone there came a low male voice: "it''s me." As soon as the familiar voice rang, Lin Yuqing recognized that the person on the other side of the phone was Gu Shenxing. "Don''t you say you won''t be in touch after it''s done?" Lin Yuqing frowned with some impatience: "what else do you have?" Because Tang an was arrested by Gu Shenxing, Gu Wuchang has not dealt with Lin Yuqing these days. Although he got rid of Tang An''an, he also completely lost his care. This made Lin Yuqing feel very upset and even felt that some gains and losses were not worth the loss. Although Gu wuchong is indifferent to her on weekdays, in the past, whenever she takes the initiative to talk to him, he will answer two sentences. Even if his attitude is alienated and his tone is indifferent, Lin Yuqing is very happy. But now, no matter what she said to Gu wuchong, he ignored her, even looked at her no more. The more I think about these Lin Yuqing, the more I feel frustrated and angry in my heart. When I speak to Gu Shenxing, I am also full of evil spirits: "it seems that this time, you are the biggest winner who cares about most and less." Gu Shenxing didn''t care about Lin Yuqing''s attitude. He continued in a cold voice, "I can help you get what you want, but you have to do one more thing for me." "How can I trust you?" Lin Yuqing sneered and asked, "what I want is Gu Wuchang''s heart. How can you help me get it?" "As long as you promise to cooperate with me, I can help you get it." Gu Shenxing''s tone is firm and full of confidence. This is a great temptation for Lin Yuqing, who was determined not to cooperate with Gu Shenxing again, but suddenly began to waver. Seeing that Lin Yuqing didn''t speak any more, Gu Shenxing knew that she had already begun to hesitate and immediately continued to seduce her: "after everything is done, you will be Gu wuchong''s only wife. Gu''s people and everything he has will become yours." I have to admit that, hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Lin Yuqing''s heart is shaken more severely. Struggling and hesitating for a long time, Lin Yuqing finally nodded: "OK, I''ll cooperate with you for the last time."After getting the answer he wanted, Gu Shenxing showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then told Lin Yuqing his plan. After listening to Gu Shenxing''s plan, Lin Yuqing also showed a smile on his face. Fortunately, she did not immediately refuse Jiangling. Now it seems that Jiangling has a great effect on her. Wait, it won''t be long before she gets everything she wants. Chapter 220 When Tang An''an first arrived at the sanatorium, everything was normal. Every day, a doctor will come to check her regularly, and a nurse will give her medicine to eat. In the evening, her condition has really improved. Originally, Tang An''an thought that her disease could be cured, but she didn''t expect that the course of treatment for a week was not over, and her body suddenly changed again. This time, more serious than ever, because she was out of control to start self mutilation! When the medical staff found her, Tang''s exposed skin was covered with large and small wounds, all of which were scratched by her own broken water cup. Fortunately, the wounds were not deep, there was no danger of life, and they were quickly treated. But when Tang An''an woke up, he didn''t remember what happened last night, let alone how he hurt himself. "Doctor Liu, am I getting worse?" Tang an an clenches the sheet and looks at Liu Yu nervously in front of him. Liu Yu is her attending doctor. She has been treating Tang An''an all week, and she is also the person who knows Tang''s condition best. Hearing Tang An''an''s question, Liu Yu shook her head slightly: "Miss Xu, according to the treatment situation I expected, you should not have the situation like last night, but I can''t be sure of this kind of thing. It''s normal to have an accident." "When you were in a coma, I had a general examination of you and found nothing unusual. You may have been really an accident last night. Don''t worry too much. I''ll adjust the prescription for you today, and it should be all right. " Tang An''an is not a doctor after all. Even if he can feel something wrong, he doesn''t know why. So after listening to Liu Yu''s words, she did not doubt anything. She felt that after taking the medicine she had adjusted, the incident last night would not happen again. as like as two peas, but I didn''t think that when she woke up again on the third morning, the scene before her was exactly the same as yesterday morning. Liu Yu and a nurse were standing beside her bed, and there were many small wounds on her body. It was not fatal, but he shed a lot of blood. Tang felt that his mental state was not as good as yesterday. He just woke up, but he still felt very sleepy and tired. Today, Liu Yu gave the same answer as yesterday. She adjusted some prescriptions for Tang An''an and increased the dosage of the medicine. However, in the evening, Tang An''an''s room was filled with women''s cries and laughter, as well as the sound of smashing things. When Liu Yu and her wife arrived at Tang An''an''s room, she was doing self mutilation like the previous two times. The nurses tried to snatch the weapons in her hand, but they were almost scratched by Tang Enron. Finally, two security guards were found to stabilize Tang Enron. Three nights in a row, and more and more serious, Tang Enron realized that things were not as simple as Liu Yu said. However, no matter what she told Liu Yu, Liu Yu still adhered to her theory and did not take any other treatment measures except occasionally changing the dressing for Tang An''an. A week later, Tang An''an''s condition became more and more serious. When he was crazy at night, he even rushed out of the room. Twice, he almost jumped down from the top floor to commit suicide. Not only that, Tang An''an can clearly feel his mental state is getting worse and worse, and he feels weak every day. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to get up, so she could only lie quietly in bed. Xiao hang looked at Tang an, who was pale and almost skinny on the hospital bed, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Although he came to the sanatorium with Tang An''an, his family members were not allowed to live in the sanatorium, so Xiaohang could only live in an apartment not far from the sanatorium. Only one hour a day to visit Tang, the rest of the time was locked up in the apartment, isolated from all contact with the outside world. It can be said that he watched Tang An''an get sick like this almost every day. No matter how he asked the doctors and nurses, they treated Tang An''an in the usual way, and it seemed that he didn''t take her life seriously. After all, Xiaohang is just a child. I don''t know what else to do to save Tang An''an. Seeing her like this, she can''t help but cry and cry more and more. Tang An''an saw Xiaohang cry so sad that he wanted to lift his hand to wipe his tears, but now he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. "Mom''s OK." Tang An''an coughed twice and continued to say in a hoarse voice: "Xiaohang, you are a little man. You can''t shed tears easily, do you know?" After listening to Tang An''an, Xiao hang nodded his head first, then shook his head with red eyes. Tang An''an also wanted to speak again. The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Liu Yu, wearing a white coat, came in: "Miss Xu, someone is looking for you." With that, she bent down and touched Xiaohang''s head, and said with a smile, "Xiaohang, go out first, and let mom have a rest." Xiaohang nodded his head cleverly and got up to leave. But when he left, she saw rose standing at the door.He was stunned. Before he could react, Rose had already entered the room. Xiaohang knew that rose was not a good person, and worried that she would hurt Tang Enron, so she wanted to go in again. As a result, the door had been locked. With his strength, there was no way to knock the door open. Xiaohang was so worried that she suddenly turned around and ran outside the gate. Tang an didn''t expect that Liu Yu would be talking about rose, and he opened his eyes in amazement at her. Rose went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. She looked at Tang an ironically and said with a smile: "what? Isn''t it a surprise to see me here, Xu an Tang An''an has no strength and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with rose, so he just doesn''t look at her. Rose was infuriated by Tang An''an''s attitude, and her tone became fierce: "you still have the strength to show me your face. It seems that you don''t know your death is coming." Hearing Rose''s words, Tang An''an suddenly opened her eyes, turned her head and asked, "what do you mean?" "Do you know why you are getting worse and worse when you are given such good medicine?" Rose is proud to look at Tang An''an: "because what you take is not the medicine of treatment at all." "Liu Yu, you come to tell her what the truth is." Rose said to Liu Yufen, and then began to appreciate her new nails. When Tang An''an heard this, he didn''t need Liu Yu''s explanation to understand it. All this was designed by rose! Tang An''an almost exhausted all his strength to sit up from the bed, looked at Rose weakly and asked, "I have no hatred or resentment with you. Why do you want to hurt me?" She did not have much contact with rose, except that when Rose wanted to take Xiaohang''s custody, Tang Anyan did not see rose again after a few arguments. What''s more, rose is the sister of Tang an''s father and mother. How can she treat her like this? "Why? Because of your face, of course Rose said here, the proud smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by deep hatred: "clearly we have such a similar face, why do you Xu an occupy all the advantages, and I rose can only be your stand in?" "You came from a rich family, but I don''t even know who my parents are. You married a good husband, but I can only let those disgusting old men bully me. Finally, because of this face similar to you, I can stay with Gu Shenxing." "Why do you get pregnant and have children, but I''m never qualified to be a mother? Xu An''an, everything you have now should belong to me. You have taken everything from me! It''s all your fault! " Rose said more and more excited, look at Tang an an eyes full of resentment, that look fierce, as if the next second is about to strangle Tang An''an. But soon rose calmed down again. Anyway, Tang An''an was already a dying man, and she didn''t need to worry about it with her. "Don''t worry. Although I hate you very much, I will still make you die more comfortable and will not torment you for too long." "But the child in your belly is a pity," Rose said with a silly smile "You are a madman!" Tang an an is excited to roar toward her, hands tightly protect his stomach. However, she knew that rose was not joking. Tang An''an could clearly feel that the strength in her body was gradually dissipating, and her consciousness was becoming more and more blurred. Death, as if suddenly very close to her. "No, you''re a madman now. Don''t forget, you''re treating your psychosis in a lunatic asylum now." Rosie sneered, turned her head and looked at Liu Yu beside her. She asked meaningfully, "Liu Yu, should I finish a course of treatment?" In fact, from the first day Tang An''an came to the sanatorium, Rose had already bought Liu Yu. The medicine that Liu Yu gave Tang an an would not immediately kill her, but it would make her insane even more severe. It would also slightly corrupt her internal organs and consume her strength. At the end of the day, she''ll die of organ failure. Today is the last day for Tang an to take medicine, rose naturally will not miss such a good opportunity, she must see Tang Enron breath to be at ease. Liu Yu immediately understood what rose meant. After nodding, she took out a medicine bottle from the pocket of her white coat. Tang An''an knows this medicine bottle. Before, Liu Yu would send medicine to her in person every day to supervise her to finish the medicine before leaving. Originally she thought that Liu Yu was a conscientious doctor, so she would be so patient to deliver medicine in person every day, but until now, Tang An''an did not know how wrong he was. It''s not any medicine to cure her, but poison to kill her! Liu Yu is not a good doctor, but a vicious executioner! Tang An''an watched Liu Yu take out two pills from the medicine bottle, step by step toward himself, and his hands covering his stomach kept tightening, struggling to escape.But she had no strength, and she could not hide, and was directly pressed by Liu Yu in bed. Seeing the medicine was about to be put into her mouth, suddenly someone knocked on the door. Rose saw that the situation was wrong, and she was ready to help Liu Yu together. The knock on the door stopped only two times, and the people outside seemed to have gone. Just when Tang Enron was almost desperate, he heard a loud noise, and the door was kicked open directly. In the blur, she saw a tall figure running towards herself. Chapter 221 Tang An''an thought it was Gu Wuchang, and tried to open his eyes to have a good look at him, but in the end, he couldn''t hold on. He even fainted without seeing clearly. Gu Shenxing walked into the room and saw the scene in front of him. He was so angry that he grabbed rose by the collar, pulled her back and threw her to the ground. "Ah Rosie cried out in pain, but she didn''t respond. Gu Shenxing kicked her feet again. Gu Shenxing''s strength was great, but now he didn''t show any mercy, and he kicked directly at her stomach. The pain began to spread from her abdomen in an instant. Rose cried and cried with pain, and her forehead was covered with a cold sweat. But Gu Shenxing didn''t look at her much. He turned around and went to the bedside and called Tang An''an''s name again and again. Soon several doctors came to rescue Tang An''an, while rose and Liu Yu were locked in the next room under Gu Shenxing''s hand. Tang Enron''s condition was critical, so he had to be transferred to the central hospital as soon as possible. After more than five hours of rescue, the operation is finally over. Tang an was in a daze all night, during which he woke up several times, but because of the effect of the anesthetic, he fell asleep again. By the time she woke up, it was the next morning. Tang an an wake up after the first reaction is to touch their own stomach, but when the hand touched the flat stomach, she suddenly panic. The child in her stomach has been more than three months, although not very pregnant, but the stomach has slightly protruded. But now, her stomach is flat, does it mean that her child has Stunned for a few seconds, Tang An''an opens the quilt and plans to get out of bed. She wants to find her child. Her child will not die! It''s just that her body has just been operated on. She is so weak that she has no strength to get out of bed. Just at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Tang an thought of the vague figure he had seen before he was in a coma. He thought that Gu Wuchang was coming. He was so excited that he wanted to call him. However, he did not expect that the person who came in was Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing saw that Tang An''an was ready to get out of bed. His face sank in an instant. He strode to the bedside, pressed her shoulder, and said in a cold voice, "I just had an operation yesterday. Don''t move around." After hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Tang An''an regained his mind, grabbed his arm and asked, "where is my child?" When asking this question, Tang An''an''s heart was tense. Because he was too nervous, his hand holding Gu Shenxing''s arm was also slowly tightening. In fact, her heart already knew the answer to the question, but she was not willing to accept and face such a fact. Gu Shenxing looked at her red eyes and pale face. He was always cruel to everyone. Now he didn''t know how to tell her the truth. After watching Tang An''an silent for a while, Gu Shenxing finally opened his mouth again. "The medicine rose gave you is poisonous. According to the dosage you take, you should have been poisoned, but when I gave you treatment yesterday, your internal organs were still very healthy." "After the examination, it was found that the toxins in your body were absorbed by the children in your stomach, so your life is not in danger When they were taken out, the two children were already formed and their whole bodies were black Gu Shen will tell Tang an an everything the doctor told him yesterday. After that, he was silent again. In fact, if it hadn''t happened to rose, he would have looked for other opportunities to get rid of the children in Tang an''s stomach, because he would never allow Tang An''an to stay with a child who was safe and sound with him. However, when the two children were gone, Gu Shenxing suddenly felt something bad in his heart, especially when he heard the doctor say that Tang An''an''s life was saved by the two children, his heart always felt sour and astringent. But that strange mood comes and goes quickly, and Gu Shenxing doesn''t care too much. After listening to Gu Shenxing''s words, Tang an was stunned for a long time before returning to his mind. He asked in a hoarse voice: "two children? I have two children in my stomach? " "Well, I have them buried properly." Gu Shenxing answered lightly. Don Duoduo didn''t know why she was pregnant with the baby after her reincarnation. She didn''t protect her children for the first two times. She thought that this time she could make up for it, but she didn''t expect that God would be so cruel that she took her children away again. No, it''s not God''s fault. It was her own fault. She was not a good mother, and she was not qualified to be a mother. Thinking of these, Tang an''s tears could not stop falling. At first, she was just sobbing in a low voice. However, she couldn''t suppress her grief. The cry was getting louder and louder. Finally, she could hardly breathe.Gu Shenxing looked at Tang Enron so sad and painful that he felt pain in his heart. He raised his hand to wipe tears for Tang An''an, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, before he could meet Tang An''an, he was dodged by her. "Are you satisfied now?" Tang an held back his tears, glared at Gu Shenxing with red eyes and yelled: "my child is gone. Your plan to revenge me and no harm is successful. Can you let us go?" In Tang an''s opinion, rose is Gu Shenxing''s person, and she does things according to Gu Shenxing''s orders. Therefore, Gu Shenxing instructed her to poison her this time. But it was not her who died in the end, but the two newly formed children in her belly. The more I think about these things, the more Tang an hates Gu Shenxing. If her body hadn''t recovered and her whole body didn''t have strength, she would have gone to Gu Shenxing to fight for it. Seeing that Tang An''an misunderstood himself, Gu Shenxing''s face suddenly became more ugly, and his brow wrinkled tightly. He asked in a displeasure way: "do you think I instructed rose?" "Isn''t it?" Tang an an sneers coldly: "these are not exactly your Gu big little play familiar means?" Gu Shenxing knows that Tang An''an refers to the fact that he used to imprison her and inject her with experimental drugs to make her forget all the memories. He admitted that he was really not a good man, but even if he was, he would never allow anyone to misunderstand and and slander himself, especially this person was Tang Enron. "I''ll just say it once. This time rose did it on her own, it''s none of my business." Gu Shenxing has a calm face and explains to Tang an an in displeasure. He has done a lot of bad things, but this is the first time to explain to others. This feeling makes Gu Shenxing very uncomfortable. But the feeling of being misunderstood by Tang Enron is even more unpleasant. Although Gu Shenxing has already explained it, Tang Enron didn''t believe him at all, and turned his head and stopped looking at him. Seeing Tang''s reaction, Gu Shenxing tried to force her to come over, but he was worried about the wound on her abdomen. He wanted to explain to her, but he couldn''t pull down his face. At the moment, his heart was like a nest of fire, and this anger was burning more and more vigorous, and was about to swallow up his whole person. Finally, he couldn''t swallow the breath. Gu Shen walked to the door and gave two orders to the men guarding the door. After about 20 minutes, according to Gu Shenxing''s orders, the wounded rose and Liu Yu were taken to the ward. "Xu An''an, since you don''t believe what I say, you can ask them yourself." Gu Shenxing finished this sentence in a cold voice, then turned to the side of the sofa and sat down, coldly looking at Rose and Liu Yu kneeling on the ground: "if you want to live, tell me the truth." Rose knows Gu Shenxing''s means and knows that he can''t let himself live. Therefore, when she hears Gu Shenxing say this, she only thinks that she has not heard anything. She grits her teeth and refuses to speak. Liu Yu was only collected and sold by rose with money. She was very worried that her life would be lost. So as soon as she heard Gu Shenxing''s words, she immediately called on everything. "The day after Miss Xu came to the sanatorium, Rose came to see me and asked me to replace the medicine she had given for Miss Xu, and give me a million when it was done. Miss Xu, I was also fascinated by money for a while, so I made such a stupid thing! " "In any case, Miss Xu''s life is not in danger now. You have given me a lot of forgiveness this time. I will certainly not do such a thing again in the future." When Tang An''an heard Liu Yu''s words, he sat up slowly and saw rose and Liu Yu kneeling not far away, with two Gu Shenxing''s men guarding them. As soon as he saw them, Tang An''an remembered what happened in the sanatorium yesterday. What rose said and what they forced her to take medicine were replayed in Tang''an''s mind. The mood broke out in an instant. Tang Enron pointed to them and cried out: "it''s you! You killed my child Since being locked up by Gu Shenxing yesterday, rose and Liu Yu have been taught a good lesson by Gu Shenxing''s subordinates. They have suffered a lot and are all injured. There was no one to deal with the wound, no one gave them anything to eat, and they didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Now they are forced to kneel here. They have no strength. But even so, rose is still strong, don''t want to show a bit of embarrassment in front of Tang An''an. "It wasn''t me. It was you who killed your child." Rose endured the pain on her face and raised her mouth hard with a sneer: "I don''t know if you are too lucky or too cruel. I will exchange my life with the life of my child." "Xu An''an, this is retribution! You killed your child, and now God has taken away your qualification to be a mother. Ha ha ha ha ha, retribution, all retribution Rose said, and burst into laughter, repeating the word "retribution" all the time. Tang An''an was stunned when he heard Rose''s words: "what nonsense are you talking about?"Rose saw Tang Enron as this, which reflected the ancient, she did not know it. "You can''t do your mother''s business any more, but you know it last time. Poor, poor." Rose looked at Tang Enron and continued to taunt, and her smile was more brilliant. Gu Shenxing is not concerned about these, he just wants to let Tang Enron know that this poisoning matter has nothing to do with him. "Rose, you tell Xu Enron, is it you who will do it yourself or what I have directed her to poison?" Gu Shen looked at rose without expression. Rose turned slowly to him when she heard Gu Shenxing. After a while of silence, her mouth raised a smile of self mockery: "of course, you asked me to do it." She could not get rose, and she would never allow Tang Enron to get it, especially Gu Shenxing. Chapter 222 Gu Shenxing didn''t expect that rose, who always listened to her, would dare to slander herself at the moment. His expressionless face sank in an instant. He got up and walked quickly to rose. He raised his leg and kicked her. "Ah Rose screamed with pain and fell to the ground, and the proud smile on her face disappeared in an instant. Gu Shenxing stepped on her palm and looked down at her. The cold look in his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man: "think clearly and then answer." There was no shouting, just a plain question, and the voice was very light, but with a piercing chill, rose could not help but shiver. During the time she followed Gu Shenxing, she knew that he was a moody man and had seen him get angry several times, but this time it was the most serious. Rose was a little afraid, but even so, she did not change her words. "Ah hang, you really ordered me to poison Xu An''an. Why don''t you admit it?" Rose endured the pain from the back of her hand, gritted her teeth and continued, "you said you don''t want Xu An''an to give birth to a child who is not in good condition. You want me to buy the doctor to change her medicine. These are all things you ask me to do." "Now that things have come to light, how can you put everything on me? I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you even talk about love? " Rose cried wrongly, as if the truth of the matter was like what she said. She knew that Gu Shenxing would not let go of her this time, no matter what the truth or the lie. Anyway, it was a dead end. She would rather die than let Tang An''an have a chance to be with Gu Shen. Gu Shenxing really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot this time. Originally, he wanted to find rose to prove his innocence with Tang An''an, but he was put on the label of chief conspirator by her. The anger in the chest could no longer be suppressed. Gu Shenxing loosened her foot on the back of Rose''s hand, and said in a cold voice to one of her subordinates: "deal with her." What it means to deal with is clear to everyone present. Although Rose had expected such a result for a long time, her heart was still very painful when she heard Gu Shenxing say this sentence so heartlessly. She looked up at Gu Shenxing, looked at it, and suddenly began to laugh. This is the man she loves. In order to make him happy, she has done a lot of things for him. Even because of abortion, she has lost the qualification of being a mother forever and can never have her own children. But the man she loves can kill her for another woman. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Rose raised her head and laughed wildly. Then she looked at Tang An''an on the hospital bed: "I lost the qualification to be a mother. You can never be a mother. I can''t get the man I love most, and you can''t get it." "You see, we not only have similar faces, but also have the same tragic fate. Don''t worry. I''m just going down to wait for you. You''ll be with me soon. " Said Rose, laughing more merrily. Gu Shenxing worried that she would say something worse to stimulate Tang An''an, so he quickly asked his subordinates to take her and Liu Yu out together. After they all left, the ward was finally quiet. Gu Shenxing turns his head and looks at Tang An''an. He sees that her face is pale and her eyes are empty and leaning against the head of the bed like a puppet without any vitality. In fact, Tang Enron didn''t listen to what rose said later, because now she is full of thoughts about things that she will never be pregnant again. Only then did she know that her two children were gone, and now she learned that she could not have any more children. This was a big blow to Tang An''an, and she was totally confused. After a long time, she regained her consciousness, turned her head and looked at Gu Shenxing stiffly and asked, "is what she said true? I''ll never be pregnant again? " At the beginning, Tang Enron was really shocked, but now she slowly reacts. She starts to think that this must be rose''s deliberate lying to deceive herself, so she wants to confirm from Gu Shenxing. Gu Shenxing didn''t know how cruel it was for Tang An''an not to have a child again. So when he heard her question, he didn''t have any hesitation, and he said, "well." A very simple word, but let Tang Enron in the heart of the last trace of hope are dashed. It turns out that rose is not lying. She can''t bear any more. God, is this punishing her? Because she didn''t protect her children, she was deprived of the right to be a mother? Tang An''an only felt that all his strength was drained at this moment, and the whole person collapsed on the bed, tears gushed from his eyes and kept falling. She''s just sobbing at the beginning. Gu Shenxing listened to her painful cry. He wanted to comfort her several times, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Finally, he chose nothing to say, so he sat quietly by the bed waiting for her to cry.As a matter of fact, Gu Shen''s trip was so timely yesterday, mainly because of Xiaohang. After knowing that the door was locked by rose, Xiaohang was worried that rose would do something to hurt Tang Enron, so she ran out in a hurry to find someone to save her. But all the people in the sanatorium were settled by Liu Yu, and no one would help them. Xiaohang had no choice but to find his bodyguard who had been looking at him and asked him to call Gu Shenxing. Although he knew Gu Shenxing and didn''t know any good people, he was better than rose. At least he didn''t let rose beat himself when he was in his old house, so Xiaohang could only place his hope on Gu Shenxing. Coincidentally, Gu Shenxing arrived at himself by car from Yangcheng today. After receiving a call from his bodyguard, he asked the driver to speed up and exceed many red lights along the way. Finally, he arrived at the sanatorium in time. After sending Tang An''an to the hospital, he had been waiting outside the operating room, feeling so flustered and anxious for the first time. He has always been a cold hearted person, women to him is just a tool for catharsis, love is just a waste of time and money adjustment. Therefore, he never talks about love, will not love, and does not understand what love is like. All he knew was that when he saw the critical notice from the nurse, his blood was stiff, just like a bucket of ice water falling from his head to his feet. He never felt like this, and he didn''t know what it was for. He only knew that when Tang An''an was safely pushed out of the operating room, he decided to protect her and not let others hurt her. This feeling is totally different from before. In the past, as long as it was Gu Wuchang''s care, regardless of whether it was a person or any object, Gu Shenxing would grab it. Because of this, he tried every means to rob Tang An''an, and wanted her to become his own woman. He thought that this was the best revenge for Gu Wuchang. But now, he suddenly felt that what he wanted was not only Tang Enron, but also her heart. He wants Tang An''an to take Gu Wuchang out of her heart, and let her only allow him to be Gu Shenxing alone. No matter what the price, he will do it! Tang Enron''s spirit and physical strength had not recovered, so excited after crying for a while, she was tired to sleep. When she fell asleep, Gu Shenxing finally reached out his hand and gently held Tang an''s hand in his palm, looking at her eyes showing the light of potential. Gu Shenxing looked at Tang An''an''s sleeping face and said, "you are mine. You can only be mine forever." This sentence is not only to Tang An''an, but also to Gu Shenxing himself, because he knows that the final winner will be him! There are so many things happened to Tang Enron, but Gu Wuchang doesn''t get any news there. Indeed, as Gu Shenxing said, Yuwen Jinyi proposed that the right to take charge of the Yuwen family should be handed over to Gu Wuchang for the time being. Those collateral members of the Yuwen family, who had been at odds with each other, suddenly united to oppose Yu Wenjin''s proposal. This result was expected by Yu Wenjin, so he transferred his own people to Gu Wuchang, and continued to entangle with those old diehards, trying to persuade them to nod their heads. In the past two weeks, Gu wuchong and his men have searched the Yangcheng city. Now he is searching the surrounding provinces and cities. However, no matter which city they go to, they will encounter Gu Shenxing''s people who are making trouble, resulting in their search progress is very slow. Gu wuchong was irritable and anxious, but there was no place to vent, so he had to wait until he returned to the hotel at night and began to drink himself. It seems that only when he is drunk, his heart will not be so painful, but after waking up every time, in addition to the hangover, more is endless loneliness and pain. He really missed Tang An''an too much. He thought of every bone and every drop of blood in his body. It was another day without any harvest. Gu wuchong dragged his tired body back to the hotel. As usual, he opened the wine cabinet in his room and took out two bottles of wine from it. He didn''t even need a cup. He took the bottle and poured it into his mouth. The spicy wine irritated his throat. Gu Shenxing continued to drink as if he didn''t feel anything. But today, he had just drunk three bottles of wine when the door was knocked. Generally, no one will disturb Gu at this time. When he hears the doorbell, Gu wuchong subconsciously thinks that his subordinates have found Tang An''an, so he quickly gets up and goes to open the door. But when he opened the door excitedly, he found that the man standing outside was not his men, but Secretary Jiang Ling. Gu wutsung''s excited heart was momentarily calmed down. He looked at her coldly and asked, "how are you here?" Gu Wuchang is now in a province next to Yangcheng. Jiangling was supposed to be a company in Yangcheng, but now it suddenly appears here. It''s really strange.Besides, Gu wuchong''s whereabouts have not been told to anyone except his subordinates. He doesn''t know how Jiangling found here. When Jiang Ling heard Gu Wuchang''s question, she swallowed and salivated nervously. However, she had already made preparations for it. So even though her heart was empty, she still pretended to be calm and said: "there is an urgent contract to be signed by general manager Gu. I asked mottezhu to find this place. Did you disturb your rest?" During this period of time, Gu Wuchang''s energy was all focused on looking for Tang Enron. The company''s affairs were handed over to Mo Heng. So when he heard Jiang Ling''s words, he wrung his eyebrows and coldly replied, "let Mo Heng sign the contract, but don''t look for me." With that, Gu Wuchang plans to close the door. As a result, Jiangling suddenly reaches out her hand to block the door. "Mr. Gu, this is the contract with Jianhua before. The other party said that you must sign it in person." Jiangling stopped the door and cried out anxiously. Hearing Jiangling say so, Gu Wuchang frowned and remained silent for a while. Then he finally turned to his side and said, "come in." Get Gu wuchong''s consent, Jiangling slightly relieved, and then walked into the room with a smile. After the door was closed, the man in the corner looked down at the camera in his hand, and his mouth was raised with a satisfied smile. Chapter 223 In the room, Gu Wuchang takes the contract from Jiangling''s hand, walks to the desk and sits down, carefully examining the contents of the contract. Jiangling looked around. The room was still very clean. There were several empty wine bottles scattered on the floor. It seems that Gu Wuchang has been using wine to relieve his worries these days. She looked back and saw that Gu Wuchang was looking down at the contract in her hand. Without noticing herself, she carefully took out a small paper package from her bag. Open the paper bag. There are two white pills in it. After hesitating for a while, Jiangling finally chose to put the pill into Gu Wuchang''s bottle of wine. After shaking the wine glass gently to confirm that the medicine has been completely dissolved in the wine, Jiangling takes out a wine cup from the wine cabinet and walks to Gu Wuchang with a full glass of wine. After confirming the contract, Gu wuchong quickly signed his name on it and handed it to Jiangling: "OK." "All right, I''ll take it back and give it to Mott Jiangling nodded with a smile, put the contract into his bag, and then handed the good wine to Gu Wuchang: "Mr. Gu, drinking too much wine will hurt your health. Don''t drink it after drinking this cup." Gu wuchong heard Jiangling''s words, and gave her a look of displeasure: "my business is not yet up to you. You can go." As soon as Jiangling looked at Gu, she got angry and quickly explained, "Mr. Gu, I know I shouldn''t interfere in your affairs, but drinking too much wine really hurts you. I care about you too much." "Get out of here!" Gu Wuchang frowned and exclaimed impatiently. His face was ugly. If Tang An''an was the one who advised him to drink less, he would never be angry and would listen to her. But now this person is Jiangling. The more she says this, the more angry Gu Wuchang is, so the tone is more and more bad. Jiangling didn''t expect that her words would make Gu Wuchang so angry, and she was also very aggrieved. What''s more, her medicine has been put into the wine. If she left like this, would she not have come here in vain? Thinking of this, Jiangling is even more reluctant to leave. "Mr. Gu, I know I''m wrong." Jiangling looked at Gu Wuchang wrongly: "I just feel that if my wife sees you like this, she will certainly feel distressed. Therefore, Mr. Gu, you should cherish your body more." Hearing Jiang Ling mention Tang An''an, Gu Wuchang''s face improved a little, but still some unhappy. "You don''t need to be more careful. Get out." Gu wutsung gave a cold voice, and then directly got up and opened the door. Gu wuchong''s attitude was so firm that even if Jiangling didn''t want to leave, she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she walked out of the room reluctantly. After Jiangling left, Gu Wuchang picked up the wine cup on the table and planned to continue drinking. However, before the wine touched his lips, his action suddenly stopped. "If my wife sees you like this, she will certainly be distressed..." Thinking of Jiang Ling''s words before going out, I think that Tang An''an always told me to drink less wine and take care of my body, so I didn''t want to drink any more. Put the glass aside, Gu wuchong took the change of clothes into the bathroom. After leaving Gu wuchong''s room, Jiangling did not immediately take the bus back to Yangcheng, but went to a room next to Gu wuchong. In addition to Lin Yuqing, there is a strange man in the room. If you take a closer look, this man is the one who just stood outside to take photos. As soon as Lin Yuqing saw Jiang Ling come in, he immediately asked nervously, "what''s up? Did he drink it? " "No Jiangling shook his head in frustration: "the medicine is down to the wine, but Mr. Gu is in a bad mood. I dare not persuade him any more, so I have to come out first." This result is also expected by Lin Yuqing. After all, she knows something about Gu''s character and knows that he has always been very defensive. So when she heard Jiang Ling say that she had failed, she was disappointed, but she just nodded and said nothing more. After Jiangling and the man left, Lin Yuqing took out his mobile phone and called Gu Shenxing. At this time, Gu Shenxing was still in the ward of Tang An''an. Today, Tang An''an was very excited and couldn''t listen to anything. Finally, he took a tranquilizer to fall asleep. Seeing that the caller ID was Lin Yuqing, Gu Shenxing frowned and got out of the ward before connecting the phone. "Mr. Gu, have you received my present?" When the phone was connected, Lin Yuqing sounded with a smile. Hearing this, Gu Shenxing was slightly stunned for a moment, and his tone was impatient and asked, "what?" "It seems that Gu has not seen it yet." Lin Yuqing chuckled: "it''s in your mailbox. Now you can go and have a look." Gu Shenxing frowned and turned the call to hands-free. Then he opened his mobile phone mailbox. There was a new email that he didn''t have time to check. After opening the file package in the email, several photos immediately appeared on the screen. They were the photos of Gu wuchong and Jiangling talking at the door of the hotel room and entering the room with them.After reading those photos, Gu Shenxing''s expression on his face slightly eased a little, and the corner of his mouth also slightly raised a radian: "I didn''t expect Miss Lin''s speed is really fast." "Mr. Gu, I''ve done what you want me to do, and now we''ve settled down." Lin Yuqing continued with a smile: "I hope that President Gu can keep the cooperation secret. I don''t want my brother to know this, otherwise I don''t know what I will do." Speaking of this, the smile on Lin Yuqing''s face has begun to disappear, and his voice has become cold. She never believed in Gu Shenxing. From the moment she decided to cooperate with him, she secretly collected evidence. In the future, if she is really bitten by Gu Shenxing, she can prove her innocence. Gu Shenxing''s most annoying thing is to be threatened, so when he heard Lin Yuqing''s words, his tone also became gloomy: "this is what I want to say to Miss Lin. I hope Miss Lin can remember that I can let you stay with Gu Wuzhang, and naturally there are ways to get rid of you." Compared with Lin Yuqing''s threat just now, Gu Shenxing''s words are more straightforward, which really shocked Lin Yuqing. She had anger in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be angry with Gu Shenxing. At last, she could only respond with a kind voice: "I know." After that, he quickly hung up the phone, and then deleted all the call records of Gu Shenxing, and then pulled his mobile phone number into the blacklist. Her cooperation with Gu Shenxing has ended and there is no need to contact again. What''s more, being a thief will always feel guilty. Only by deleting these records can she feel a little bit relieved. Gu Shenxing didn''t get angry because Lin Yuqing hung up his phone. Instead, he sneered and forwarded the photos to his assistant. The next morning, according to Gu Shenxing''s request, the assistant walked into Tang an''s ward with a newspaper with those photos. After the effect of the tranquilizer had passed, Tang was already awake, but she had been pretending to be asleep. She didn''t want to face those facts and try to paralyze herself by pretending to sleep. She felt that as long as she didn''t wake up, her child would always be there, and she still had the qualification to be a mother. Gu Shenxing sits on the edge of the hospital bed and silently winks at the assistant, who immediately understands. There''s always news in today''s newspapers The assistant made a deliberate pause and then looked at Tang An''an, who was facing away from them. Tang An''an''s body trembled slightly for two times. Obviously, he heard what he said, but there was no other movement. Seeing Gu Shenxing nodding, the assistant quickly continued: "according to the newspaper, Gu wuchong and his secretary Jiangling stayed in the hotel together last night, and they were in the same room. They stayed in it for one night and came out again this morning." "Oh." Gu Shenxing took the newspaper from the assistant''s hand, looked through it in a feigned manner, and said sarcastically: "there have been rumors before that his relationship with this Jiangling is not clear. I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect that their courage was so big." "Before Gu Wuchang divorced Xu Enron, it came out that such news would definitely affect Gu''s stock today. You can arrange it first, and I will return to Yangcheng at noon." Before Gu Shenxing''s words were finished, Tang an, who had been lying in bed and pretended to sleep, suddenly sat up and snatched the newspaper from his hand. Just now, Gu Shenxing and her assistant had a very clear conversation. As soon as they mentioned the name of Jiangling, Tang Enron couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw in the lounge of Gu Wuchang company that day. At first, she began to feel that she had misunderstood Gu Wuchang and Jiangling, but now, when she saw the photos in the newspaper and saw that Jiangling and Gu wuchong had entered a room, she knew that all that was not a misunderstanding at all. They are really together, so blatant, without any cover up. Tang An''an always thought that the reason why he didn''t come to find himself during this period of time was that he couldn''t find him. Now, it seems that he didn''t want to find her at all. Without her, Gu Wuchang will be able to get along with Jiangling. Tang an an looked at the photos in the newspaper and was silent for a long time. Suddenly he gave a low smile, then laughed and cried again. She thought that Gu Wuchang still loved her. Even if they could not be together in the future, they could only have each other in their hearts. But she didn''t expect that all these were her wishful thinking. Gu wuchong''s heart has already lost her position, he has been deceiving her! She lost two children in her stomach, lost the right to have another child, and now she has lost her only love. Once she thought she had everything, but now she knows that she has nothing. "Liar! All liars Tang an cried and cried, tearing the newspaper into pieces. She didn''t want to see the photos again, because the more she looked at her heart, the more painful it would be. Compared with Tang Enron out of control, Gu Shenxing has always been calm.He sat in the chair, watching Tang An''an go mad without any expression, and witnessed all this coldly. Until he felt that the time was almost over, he finally reached out his hand and grasped Tang An''an''s wrist. He looked at her and said in a cold voice, "do you hate him? Want to get back at him? I can help you. " Chapter 224 Gu Shenxing spoke in a tone of bewitchment. Tang An''an was stunned when he said so. But soon she came to her senses and refused Gu Shenxing''s proposal without hesitation: "I don''t need it." Although Gu Wuchang has betrayed their love, Tang Enron still loves him in his heart, so he can''t revenge Gu wuchong like Li Wenbo. Hearing Tang''s answer, Gu Shenxing was somewhat surprised. "Gu wuchong cheated during his marriage. If he didn''t ask you, would you not want to revenge him at all?" Gu Shenxing twisted his eyebrows and repeated the question. Tang an an side head did not pay attention to Gu Shenxing, but the attitude has been very obvious. Gu Shenxing was not a patient person. Seeing that Tang An''an didn''t get oil and salt, he didn''t have the patience to say more. Anyway, the photo was shown to her, and she successfully misunderstood Gu Wuchang. Gu Shenxing''s goal has been achieved. Even if Tang An''an disagrees, he can still do the rest himself. "You have a good rest." Gu Shenxing coldly dropped this sentence and left the ward. Tang ran on the head of the bed, looking at the leaves falling on the Wutong tree outside the window. He thought of the scene that had been unharmed with him, and his eyes were somewhat sour. When she regained consciousness, she lifted her hand to wipe her eyes, and then she knew that tears had already poured into her face unconsciously. "Don Enron, you are a fool." She murmured and slowly closed her eyes. She has been severely hurt by Li Wenbo. Originally, she did not believe in love. It was Gu Wuchang who warmed her heart again and encouraged her to love again. The imagination is always too beautiful, but the reality is always cruel. It was Gu Wuchang who made her believe in love again, but it was also he who hurt her the most. That newspaper was specially copied to Tang An''an, so there was only one copy. Gu Wuchang naturally didn''t know about it. In fact, the hotel where he lives is less than five minutes away from the hospital where Tang An''an lives. However, Gu Shenxing is too careful to leave any clues, so even if he is so close, Gu Wuzhuang still can''t find her. It was another day without any clue. Gu wuchong dragged his tired body back to the hotel and prepared to rest for one night. He left a province tomorrow and went to other places to continue looking for Tang An''an. Just like last night, Gu had just had two drinks when the doorbell rang. Gu wuchong thought that there was some news, and he was excited to open the door, but when he thought of Jiangling last night, his excitement calmed down. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He has tasted enough disappointment these days. Put down the glass in his hand, Gu Wuchang looked out of the cat''s eye on the door, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yuqing was standing outside the door. She frowned impatiently. He planned to ignore what he didn''t hear and not to open the door and wait for her to leave by herself. But Lin Yuqing had already inquired about it and knew that Gu Wuchang was in it, so he stood at the door and rang the bell all the time, without any intention of leaving. Gu wuchong is upset by the noise, and finally opens the door with an unhappy face. Calmly looking at Lin Yuqing in front of him, he asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" "Brother OK." Lin Yuqing didn''t care about Gu''s attitude. Instead, he showed him a brilliant smile: "you haven''t come home for such a long time, and you don''t make a phone call. Mom, she''s very worried, so let me see you." "Yes, now you can go." Gu wutsung replied coldly and reached out to close the door. As a result, Lin Yuqing suddenly came in from the half opened door. Lin Yuqing walked into the room, opened the thermos pot in his hand, and looked at Gu Wuchang expectantly: "I know you haven''t had a good meal these days, so I borrowed the small kitchen of the hotel to cook soup for you. Brother OK, would you like to have a drink?" "No need." Gu wuchong refused Lin Yuqing, then pointed to the door and yelled: "take your things, go out at once." Lin Yuqing guessed that Gu Wuchang would refuse himself, but he didn''t expect that his attitude would be so resolute. However, she has made all the preparations today. Since she has come, she will not give up halfway. Thinking of these, the smile on Lin Yuqing''s face slowly disappeared, and then looked at Gu Wuchang with a face of grievance: "brother, why do you hate me so much? Did I do something wrong? " "I was worried about your health, so I made Chicken Soup for you. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it again." Finish saying that, Lin Yuqing also did not forget to wipe tears, a face was greatly aggrieved appearance. Gu Wuchang sees Lin Yuqing this appearance, in the heart is more agitated. Apart from Tang An''an, he hated any woman crying in front of him. Moreover, Lin Yuqing did not offend him in any way. He could not vent his dissatisfaction and anger to an unrelated person. Thinking of this, Gu Wuchang''s face softened a little, reached for the bowl in her hand, and drank the soup in one mouthful.Seeing Gu wuchong finished the soup, Lin Yuqing''s mouth slowly raised a radian, and soon put it back. "When you''re done, you can go." Gu wuchong put the empty bowl back on the table and ordered Lin Yuqing to leave again. This time, Lin Yuqing nodded her head and began to clean up the dishes. Gu walked to the balcony and sat down, poured a full vodka, and drank it all. The intense burning sensation pricked his throat, which made Gu Wuyang cough two times. However, no matter how painful his throat was, there was no heartache in his heart. From the day Tang an disappeared to now, he has not seen her for nearly a month. I don''t know if she''s safe now, if she''s hungry, if it''s getting cooler, if she''ll get frozen. The more I thought about this, the more upset I was, and then I poured two glasses of wine. After several cups of wine, Gu Wuchang felt that his body was hot and dry. He put down his glass and planned to take a bath in the bathroom. As a result, he turned around and found that Lin Yuqing was still standing there. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Wuchang frowns and looks at Lin Yuqing unhappily. Lin Yuqing was shocked by Gu wuchong''s cold eyes. He swallowed nervously and explained in a low voice: "brother wuchong, you have drunk a lot of wine. I''m worried about..." "My business has nothing to do with you. You can go." Gu Wudang coldly dropped this sentence and turned to go over her to the bathroom. As a result, after just two steps, Lin Yuqing suddenly hugged Gu Wuchang from behind, his head resting on his back, and his slender arms tightly around his waist. "Brother OK, I loved you when I saw you for the first time." At this time, Lin Yuqing was so nervous that his palms began to sweat, but he still had the courage to continue to confess with Gu Wuchang. "I know you love sister Enron, but she''s missing now. You don''t know whether she''s dead or alive. I don''t mind being a stand in as long as you want me Gu Wuchang listens to Lin Yuqing''s words, a burst of anger overflows from the chest, calmly pushes her away. But at this time, Lin Yuqing is like a piece of plaster. As soon as Gu Wuchang pushes her away, she comes and hugs him again. Gu wuchong was wearing a thin shirt. He could clearly feel Lin Yuqing''s cool arms. His heart was more hot and his head was a little dizzy. Seeing something wrong with Gu wuchong''s face, Lin Yuqing knew that it was the effect of the chicken soup. His face showed a happy look and held Gu wuchong tighter. Just this is not enough, Lin Yuqing stood on tiptoe, close to Gu Wuchang''s ear, gently blew a breath, deliberately seduced him: "brother OK, I can give you whatever you want." sniffed at the smell of Tang Anran''s perfume which was very similar to her. She listened to her soft voice and felt dizzy. He opened Lin Yuqing slightly and then turned to face her. Don''t know why, he clearly knows that the person standing in front of him is Lin Yuqing, but her face is like Tang Enron. "Ran ran..." Gu Wuchang''s voice was hoarse, and he called Tang An''an''s name gently. His eyes were confused. Lin Yuqing took the initiative to hold Gu''s hand and nodded: "I''m here, OK." With the rapid onset of medicine, Gu''s breath became more and more unstable, and his body''s dry heat made him suffer. Looking at Lin Yuqing in front of her completely into "Tang An''an", Gu Wuchang finally no longer repressed, and took her into his arms, and then they rolled to the bed. Gu wuchong some eager to take off Lin Yuqing''s clothes, Lin Yuqing naturally very obedient lying on the bed, let him toss. But when Gu wuchong''s hand has untied Lin Yuqing''s two buttons of clothes, he suddenly stops and pushes her away. Gu wutsung swayed to one side, gasping for breath and yelling at Lin Yuqing: "get out of here!" The consciousness that he had just broken up has come back, knowing that the person in front of him is not really Tang Enron at all. Thinking that he had almost done something sorry for Tang Enron just now, Gu Wuchang''s heart was extremely upset, and he also hated Lin Yuqing very much. He knows his body. The few cups of wine just now are not enough to make him drunk to this extent. The only possibility is that Lin Yuqing gave him medicine. Thinking of this, Gu wutsung''s face was more gloomy, and forced to endure the discomfort of his body and dragged Lin Yuqing out of bed. "I don''t want to leave. Brother, don''t drive me away!" "You are not feeling well now. Only I can help you!" Lin Yuqing, struggling, cried Gu Wuchang''s head hurt even more when he heard her cry. The effect seems to be a complete attack, Gu wuchong began to have some uncontrollable consciousness, the body is too hot to bear, in urgent need of cooling vent. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s appearance, Lin Yuqing knew that his last chance came. She quickly and forcefully shook off Gu''s hand, then quickly took off her clothes and stood in front of him wearing only underwear. Even if she didn''t see the success of her plan, she didn''t think it would be a success.Gu wuchong takes advantage of himself still a bit sober, the action quickly picks up the fruit knife on the tea table, cuts his palm. With great effort, a long and deep wound appeared on the palm of his hand, and blood gushed out at once. Although very painful, but the sharp pain also let Gu Wuchang sober a lot. He randomly took a few paper towels to press the wound, and then grabbed Lin Yuqing''s arm with his other hand. Regardless of her struggle, he directly threw her out of the room. "Bang" a sound, the door was heavily closed, only wearing underwear Lin Yuqing was so Gu Wuchang closed the door. Chapter 225 Looking at the locked door in front of her eyes, thinking that the opportunity she finally got was gone like this, Lin Yuqing''s heart was angry and anxious. But she also knows Gu wuchong''s character. No matter how she cries at this time, she will not open the door again. What''s more, her clothes are all in Gu''s room now. She has to change her clothes again. So even if she is unwilling, Lin Yuqing can only leave first and return to the room she ordered before. After changing clothes, Lin Yuqing estimates that Gu Wuchang''s effect should not be over. He is about to find another way to enter his room, but suddenly the doorbell rings in his room. Who will come to see her so late? With such doubts, Lin Yuqing opened the door and realized that the man standing outside was Jiangling. "What are you doing here?" Lin Yuqing frowned and looked at her impatiently: "didn''t all tell you clearly, don''t come to me again later!" After the failure of Jiangling''s plan yesterday, Lin Yuqing knew that she had no value for reuse, so she had a showdown with Jiangling this morning. Originally thought Jiangling should be smart to leave, but now she is looking for her door. Lin Yuqing''s plan did not succeed. She was in a bad mood. When she saw Jiangling, she could not help but vent her dissatisfaction on her. "You haven''t given up yet?" Lin Yuqing hands in arms, looking at her disdainful cold hiss: "Jiangling, you do not look at their own identity, a small secretary also want to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix, it is simply wishful thinking!" "I''ll tell you the truth. From the beginning, I didn''t really intend to let you and brother no harm together. You have always been just a chess piece in my hand, but your chess piece was too successful. I also want to thank you for helping me get rid of Xu An''an." At the beginning, Lin Yuqing''s purpose of looking for Jiangling was to solve Xu An''an by her hand. Now that things have been achieved, she naturally does not need to continue to cooperate with Jiangling, and can also tell the truth without scruple. This morning, Jiangling has heard Lin Yuqing say these words again, so her reaction is not as excited as in the morning. What''s more, she is about to take revenge on Lin Yuqing. She doesn''t need to talk to her. "Miss Lin, I''m here to have a present for you." Jiang Ling gave a meaningful smile to Lin Yuqing, and then stepped back two steps. Before Lin Yuqing understood what Jiangling was going to do, she saw two tall men with a fierce face suddenly appeared in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to close the door, but as soon as she put her hand on the door, the handle was pushed open by the man, and then the whole person fell to the ground because of the instability of the center of gravity. With a loud bang, the door of the house was shut by Jiangling, which completely eliminated Lin Yuqing''s chance to escape. In the completely closed room, only Lin Yuqing, Jiangling and the two strange men are left. Seeing the situation in front of him, Lin Yuqing finally knew he was afraid. Lin Yuqing looked at Jiangling nervously and bravely called out: "it''s against the law to kill someone. There''s surveillance in the corridor. If you kill me today, none of you want to run away!" "Well, thank you for reminding me." Jiangling sneered, and then said to the two men around her in a cold voice: "she will give it to you." "Well." Two men with one voice should a, and then step by step toward the forest Yuqing close. Seeing this posture, Lin Yuqing seemed to understand something in an instant. He was scared and immediately cried out, "what do you want us to do! Don''t touch me. Don''t come here! Don''t touch me But no matter how Lin Yuqing yelled, Jiangling didn''t stop. Naturally, the two men would not stop. Lin Yuqing now has no possibility of escape, and finally can only close his eyes in despair and let them abuse and torture. After a few hours, everything was finally over, and Jiangling saved the video into her mobile phone. Looking down at Lin Yuqing who was in a mess on the ground, Jiang Ling''s eyes showed the proud light after revenge: "Lin Yuqing, now these videos are here with me, you can go to the police, but I can''t guarantee that these videos will be in Gu''s hands after the police call." "Bitch!" Lin Yuqing angrily roared at her, looking at Jiangling''s eyes full of hate. She knows that Jiangling is threatening her. If she really calls the police, the police can convict them, but at the same time, Gu Wuchang can see these videos. If Gu Wuchang saw it, she would never want to be with him in this life. This is the last result Lin Yuqing wants. And Jiangling just caught Lin Yuqing''s weakness and was so unscrupulous. So even if Lin Yuqing is not willing to be angry again, he can only knock down his teeth and swallow blood, and nothing can be revealed. "What I hate most in my life is being used by others, so you can''t blame me, you deserve it!" Jiangling bit her teeth and angrily finished this sentence, then she left the room with two men. Lin Yuqing lay on the ground like a corpse for a long time. When his strength recovered slowly, he got up with his chair.She numbly walked into the bathroom, turned on the shower head and began to take a bath, while washing silently with tears. From the top to the bottom, from the inside to the outside, clean, as if to remove the traces of the two men left on her in this way. At last, when her skin was red and almost faded, she finally stopped. Looking at her embarrassed self in the mirror, Lin Yuqing clenched her hands, even though her sharp fingertips fell into the flesh, she did not let go. She has not yet become Gu''s rightful wife, and there are many things she has not done, so she must not fall down now. Lin Yuqing secretly vowed in his heart that the humiliation she received today would be doubled back to Jiangling in the future! - after throwing Lin Yuqing out of the room, Gu Wuchang quickly entangled the injured hand with a towel, and then went into the bathroom to take a cold bath for more than half an hour. He did not come out of the bathroom until he temporarily suppressed the burning sensation. He didn''t expect that Lin Yuqing, who always looked quiet, had the courage to prescribe medicine for him today. It seems that he can''t leave her around any more. After treating his wound with the medicine box in the hotel room, Gu Wuchang stood on the balcony, looked at the dark night sky, and began to Miss Tang An''an again. This night, Gu Wuchang lost sleep again. After daybreak, Gu wuchong is going to go out and continue to go with them to find Tang Enron, but suddenly receives a call from Yu Wenjin. When he saw the name of Yu Wenjin on the mobile phone, Gu wuchong was stunned for a moment, then quickly swiped the screen and connected the phone. "Ah Tsung, something happened!" On the phone, Yu Wenjin called out anxiously: "someone just found a body suspected of Enron in the park near your home. Her face was badly hurt and she could not see her appearance. Now I have the body sent to do DNA test!" After listening to Yu Wenjin''s words, Gu Wuchang only felt that the whole body''s blood stopped flowing at this moment, his brain was blank, and the pain from his heart almost made him faint. But Gu Wuchang still forced himself to calm down. After a while of silence, he asked in a hoarse voice: "since I can''t see her face clearly, why say it''s Ran Ran?" "The body''s height and body shape are very similar to Enron, and she is still wearing the clothes of the day Enron disappeared, but we must wait for the results of DNA test, maybe we have identified the wrong person." Speaking of the last time, the tone of Yu Wenjin''s speech has become a bit groundless. Tang An''an has been in Gu Shenxing''s hands for a month. No one knows what Gu Shenxing will do to her during this period, let alone whether she is alive or dead. Besides, this corpse is very similar to Tang An''an, so no one can guarantee that she is not tang''an''an. Gu Wuchang also understood this truth, but he just thought that this person would not be Tang An''an, but he would not die! "I''ll be right back." After an urgent response, Gu Wuchang hung up the phone and quickly left the hotel. He drove all the way back to Yangcheng. Instead of going home, he drove directly to the hospital. The unidentified woman''s body could only be put in the morgue of the hospital because the DNA identification results had not yet come out and could not be identified. Yu Wenjin asks Gu Wuchang to go in and have a look. After all, he is the most familiar person in the world with Tang Enron. Maybe after he goes in, he doesn''t need DNA results to identify whether that person is Tang Enron. But Gu Wuchang, who had always been afraid of nothing, was afraid at the moment. He stood at the door of the morgue for a long time, but he did not have the courage to enter. He was afraid that if the man inside was really Tang Enron, and if there would be no more Tang Enron in the world, what should he do? Gu wuchong doesn''t know the answer. He only knows whether he is alive or dead, he will accompany Tang An''an and won''t let her alone. At 11 o''clock in the afternoon, Gu wuchong''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes out a look, and it turns out to be a short message sent by Gu Shenxing. The content is only a short sentence. Do you like the present I gave you? ¡¿ What does he mean? What gift? Gu wuchong suddenly thinks of the female corpse in the morgue. He always knows that Tang An''an is in Gu Shenxing''s hand, but he doesn''t know where he has hidden him. Now Gu Shenxing suddenly sends him such a message. Is it true that the corpse is Tang Enron? Thinking of this possibility, Gu wuchong''s anger surged up from his chest, and immediately called back Gu Shenxing''s phone, only to remind him that he had turned off the phone. Gu wuchong is totally impatient. If he continues to wait, he wants to rush into the morgue. At this time, the DNA test report finally comes out. "After comparison, although her DNA and Miss Xu''s DNA match as high as 90%, it can only be proved that she is a person of direct blood relationship with Miss Xu, not Miss Xu!" Hearing this result, Yu Wenjin breathed out heavily and relaxed. Just after experiencing great sorrow and joy, Gu Wuchang was stunned for a long time before returning to God, and then he gave a gentle smile.That''s good. The body lying there is not his. Chapter 226 After some investigation, Gu wuchong and they confirm that the dead is rose. It turned out that rose''s DNA report was not fake. She was really Tang Peipei''s daughter. It''s a pity that Gu Shenxing has been cheating her all the time, so she didn''t know her real life experience until she died. Although he knew that Tang''s life was not in danger, Gu was still worried. If Gu Shenxing can kill a rose, he can kill Tang An''an again. He must find her as soon as possible! It''s just a sea of people. Where can he find Tang An''an? Having been disposed of Rose''s body, Gu went back home. Looking at such a big appearance, Gu felt that without Tang An''an at home, the whole house was cold, and even he didn''t want to enter the house. However, as soon as he got to the living room, he heard the sound of smashing things coming from the room where don Pepe lived on the first floor, accompanied by the cry of a woman. With a frown on his brow, Gu immediately strode to don peipeipei''s room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the room was in a mess, everything that could be smashed, and she was sitting on the floor, crying and laughing with a pillow in her arms. as like as two peas before the onset of the disease. After a short period of stupidity, Gu Wuchang quickly runs over to help Tang Peipei up from the ground, but as soon as he reaches out his hand, Tang Peipei pushes him away. "Don''t rob my daughter! go away! Don''t rob my daughter Tang peipeipei hugs the pillow in his arms and cries to Gu Wuchang with emotion. Gu wuchong did not dare to stimulate her any more, so he took back his hand and stepped back to open a distance with her. "Xiaorong! Xiaorong Gu Wuchang stood at the door with a calm face and called out Xu Xiaorong''s name. But after shouting for a long time, I didn''t see Xu Xiaorong''s figure. Instead, she called Zhou Fanghua. "Ah Tsung, when did you come back?" Zhou Fanghua looked at Gu Wuchang with heartache and said, "Why have you lost so much weight since you haven''t been home for a month? Haven''t you had a good meal?" Zhou Fanghua''s attention all falls on Gu Wuchang''s body. It seems that she hasn''t found Tang Peipei''s abnormality, or maybe she has been used to Tang Peipei''s madness Thinking of this possibility, Gu Wuchang''s face became more gloomy. "I''ve only been away for a month. How did mom become like this? And Xu Xiaorong? Isn''t she looking after mom? " Gu wuchong frowned at Zhou Fanghua and asked several questions. After hearing what he said, Zhou Fanghua was a little unhappy: "a Tsung, I am your mother-in-law, she is your mother-in-law, and you have no blood relationship. You don''t care about my mother-in-law. What do you care about her so much?" The relationship between Gu wuchong and Zhou Fanghua had been somewhat relieved, but now hearing her selfish words, Gu wuchong''s only little favor for her disappeared in an instant. Jiangshan is easy to change, but hard to change. He should not believe that Zhou Fanghua will get better! "Where is Xu Xiaorong?" Gu Wuchang grabbed Zhou Fanghua''s arm and asked in a sharp voice, "did you hide her?" "Not me!" Zhou Fanghua shook off Gu Wuchang''s hand and scolded with displeasure on his face: "for a servant, you treat me like this. Gu Wuchang, do you still regard me as an elder or a mother?" Looking at Zhou Fanghua like this, Gu Wuchang knows that she can''t ask questions from her mouth now, so he doesn''t waste time with her anymore and strides to the living room. After calling all the servants into the living room, Gu was sitting on the sofa with cold eyes sweeping over their faces. He didn''t say anything, but just a cold look in his eyes scared the servants down and didn''t dare to look at him. "I only ask once. Who knows where Xu Xiaorong is? I hope you can answer me honestly. If you find someone lying, you will never let me off! " After Gu Wuchang finished this sentence in a sharp voice, he stopped speaking and stared at them in silence. He thinks that Xu Xiaorong should know why Tang Peipei has become like this. Moreover, Zhou Fanghua must have something to do with her disappearance. Zhou Fanghua''s action is inconvenient. If you want to do something to Xu Xiaorong, you must find a helper. The servants in this house are probably Zhou Fanghua''s best helpers. It is not a day or two for these servants to work for Gu wuchong. They all know that Gu wuchong is a difficult person to get along with, and it is even more terrible to start a fire. Therefore, what he said is never easy, that is to say, he will not. After listening to Gu wuchong''s threatening questions, one of the younger servants swallowed nervously and subconsciously wanted to speak. But when Yu Guang glimpses Zhou Fanghua, who is staring at her not far away, her open mouth is immediately closed and her head is lowered even more. It seems that she is trying to reduce her sense of existence. However, the more she was like this, the more conspicuous she was among the servants, and soon she found out that she was different. Gu Wuchang got up from the sofa and went to her. He looked at her from a commanding position and asked in a cold voice, "do you know where Xu Xiaorong is?""I don''t know! I don''t know anything! " When she heard Gu Wuchang''s question, she almost shook her head in a conditioned way, but the tension on her face betrayed her. Gu Wuchang tightly pursed his thin lips and said with indifference: "to be honest, I won''t pursue your fault, and I will give you 100000 bonus." Hearing Gu Wuchang''s offer, she was moved, but The servant took a careful look at Zhou Fanghua, and saw that Zhou Fanghua made a neck wiping action to himself. Gu wuchong guessed right. She did know Xu Xiaorong''s whereabouts, because Zhou Fanghua asked her to lock Xu Xiaorong into a coma. She is afraid now and wants to tell the truth, but Zhou Fanghua has her handle. If she tells Gu Wuchang the truth, Zhou Fanghua will not let her go! "It''s ok if you don''t say so. I''ll find out sooner or later, but you should be punished." Gu took a cold glance at her. After saying this, he turned and prepared to go to Tang Peipei''s room again. But just after he had just taken a few steps, the servant who had refused to speak just now suddenly called out: "Xiaorong was locked in the basement. Mrs. Zhou asked me to do it!" "You''re talking nonsense!" As soon as Zhou Fanghua heard her words, he immediately exclaimed, "I have no hatred with Xu Xiaorong. Why should I ask you to lock her up?" After shouting, Zhou Fanghua comes to Gu Wuchang in a wheelchair and wants to continue to explain. Gu wuchong doesn''t look at her at all and takes people to the basement. Sure enough, as the servant said, she found Xu Xiaorong tied to a chair in the basement. For several days, she did not eat or drink water. Xu Xiaorong was in shock. If Gu Wuchang came one day later, I''m afraid that this one person''s life would be lost. Gu wuchong arranged for two people to take Xu Xiaorong to the hospital. Then he went to Zhou Fanghua and stood still. He looked at her without expression and asked, "why do you want to lock up Xu Xiaorong?" When Zhou Fanghua saw Gu wuchong and others enter the basement, he knew that the matter was going to come to light, but he still bit his mouth and refused to admit it. "Ah Chiu, you don''t really believe what the servant said about me?" Zhou Fanghua held out his finger at the servant and looked at Gu Wuchang with disappointment: "I am your mother. Why don''t you believe my words?" "I really didn''t have Xu Xiaorong locked up. If you don''t believe me, call the police and let the police take me away!" "You don''t need to admit it. You''ll know the truth when Xu Xiaorong wakes up." Gu wuchong coldly left this sentence, turned around and entered Tang peipeipei''s room. Zhou Fanghua looks at Gu Wuchang''s back and clenches his fist angrily. If she had known that she would be discovered by Gu Wuchang, she should have been sent to a far away place. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything! When she came in again, there were two servants in the room cleaning up the garbage, and a servant was squatting beside Tang Peipei, quietly comforting her. Gu Wuchang frowned and asked one of the servants, "Mom, when did she become like this?" Hearing Gu Wuchang''s question, one of the servants who cleaned the garbage stopped and respectfully replied: "after the disappearance of the little grandmother, Mrs. Tang''s mood has been unstable. She often smashed some things out of control, but she basically recovered to normal soon." "Until five days ago, I may have been stimulated by something and smashed a lot of things. Then I kept holding the pillow and said that the pillow was her child, and no one could take it away. Then it became what it is now." "I see." Gu wutsung answered calmly. After the servant finished, he continued to clean. Tang An''an was suddenly ill at the beginning, and now Tang peipeipei is suddenly like this. Before, he always thought that Tang An''an would change because of her pregnancy. Later, after the examination in the hospital, he just thought she was ill. But is this really the case? Is all this a coincidence or an artifact? If it was an accident, why did Zhou Fanghua lock up Xu Xiaorong? Is there anything to do with Zhou Fanghua about the illness of Tang an an and Tang Peipei? Gu wuchong''s heart is full of doubts. To solve these problems, we have to wait for Xu Xiaorong to wake up and see if she will know any useful clues. Zhou Fanghua returned to his room and immediately called Lin Yuqing. The phone rang for a long time to connect, Lin Yuqing tone some impatient asked a: "Mom, something?" Zhou Fanghua did not recognize Lin Yuqing''s impatience in his tone, and anxiously asked, "something has happened, Qingqing! Ah Tsung went home suddenly just now and rescued Xu Xiaorong from the basement. Do you think he will know what we have done? " After yesterday''s incident, Lin Yuqing was in a bad mood all the time. Later, she drank a lot of wine. If Zhou Fanghua hadn''t called to wake her up, she would have continued to sleep. However, as soon as Lin Yuqing, who was still very sleepy, heard Zhou Fanghua, he immediately woke up and said, "what are you talking about? Okay, brother. Home? Why did he suddenly go back? ""I don''t know the specific reason, but it just came back suddenly." Zhou Fanghua had lost her mind and could only ask for help from Lin Yuqing: "sunny, what should we do now?" "Remember, no matter what your brother asks, don''t admit it. I''ll talk about other things when I go back." Lin Yuqing quickly explained a sentence, and then immediately hung up the phone, packed up and went to Yangcheng. On the other side, Xu Xiaorong was sent to the hospital for treatment, and finally woke up. As soon as Gu wuchong heard that she was awake, he immediately rushed to the hospital. Chapter 227 The first thing Xu Xiaorong said when she woke up was to see Gu Wuchang, so even though she was sleepy and tired again, she always held on. Twenty minutes later, Gu arrived at the hospital. "Young master, little grandma was Gu Shenxing was hidden in a province. Both the young grandmother and the old man were ill Mrs. Zhou and Miss Lin hurt them. They are not good people. " Xu Xiaorong was lying in the hospital bed, because she had not been drinking water for a long time. Her throat was very dry. Her voice was very small and hoarse. However, she could hear it clearly. A few days ago, he had been in a province, but I didn''t expect Tang Enron was there too! They were so close, but he couldn''t find her Hearing this news, Gu Wuchang wants to run to a province immediately, but in the end, he still resists the impulse in his heart and continues to listen to Xu Xiaorong. "When I heard their conversation, I wanted to tell the young master, but when Mrs. Zhou found out, she locked me up." Xu Xiaorong coughed twice and continued, "I only hear vaguely I don''t know what hospital the young grandmother is in or where she is "I see. You have a good rest." After listening to all the clues, Gu Wuchang left this sentence in a hurry, and immediately got up to go to province a. On the way back to Yangcheng from a province in the morning, Gu Wuchang was full of tension and fear. He was afraid that the corpse was really Tang An''an, and he was afraid that he would never see her again. But now he arrived from Yangcheng to a province, but he was full of excitement and joy. But wait a minute. We''ll meet soon. When Lin Yuqing went to Gu''s house to see Zhou Fanghua, it was dark. After entering Zhou Fanghua''s room and locking the door, Lin Yuqing anxiously looked at Zhou Fanghua: "Mom, you repeat every dialogue between brother OK and you." Zhou Fanghua was afraid. Naturally, she didn''t dare to hide anything from Lin Yuqing. She told her everything. After listening to Zhou Fanghua''s retelling, Lin Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief: "well done, Xu Xiaorong just heard our conversation, but she has no substantive evidence in her hand. As long as we don''t admit it, brother Wuzhang will not believe her." "But a Tsung and Xu An''an both believe Xu Xiaorong''s words. Even if there is no evidence, I''m worried about..." "Don''t worry about that." Lin Yuqing interrupted Zhou Fanghua''s words: "Mom, you just need to remember that no matter how your brother is forced to ask, you don''t admit it." "After all, you are the biological mother of the brother, Xu an. They are just outsiders. Believe me, in the end, the brother will still be with you." After hearing Lin Yuqing say this, Zhou Fanghua slowly calmed down: "what about Tang Peipei?" Zhou Fanghua hates Tang An''an, and naturally hates Tang peipeipei. So, while Gu Wuchang is not at home, she puts all the medicines in Tang''s meals. Before Tang An''an, she would suddenly go mad because Zhou Fanghua added a kind of flower which can make people hallucinate in her soup. That kind of flower was found by Lin Yuqing from his hometown. Few people know about it, and it melts when it enters the water. Even if he finds something different after the event, he can''t find it out. After solving Tang An''an in this way, they want to solve Tang peipeipei with the same skill. However, they didn''t expect that Tang Peipei had just been ill for a few days, and then came back. "Mom, I asked you to get rid of Xu Xiaorong. Because you can''t bear to leave her life, you''re in such a big trouble now." When Lin Yuqing said this, a trace of cruelty appeared on his face: "so this time Tang peipeipei can''t keep his life, otherwise we will have more trouble!" In fact, this is only one of the reasons. The more important thing is that Lin Yuqing is in a bad mood now. She has always hated Tang An''an, knowing that tang''an''an will be very miserable after his death, so she now chooses to revenge tang''an''an with Tang peipeipei''s life. "But..." Zhou Fanghua wanted to say something more, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Lin Yuqing. "No, but if you want to be safe, if you don''t continue to doubt us, don Peipei''s life can''t be left! Mom, think about Xu Chengsheng. He was the murderer who killed Uncle Gu. Why not pay this debt with the life of his daughter and old lover? " "Anyway, now that don Pepe is a lunatic, it''s normal for a madman to do something to hurt himself." After listening to Lin Yuqing''s words, Zhou Fanghua''s wavering heart gradually firmed down, and finally nodded to agree to Lin Yuqing''s proposal. After discussing with Zhou Fanghua how to solve Tang Peipei, Lin Yuqing left her room and went back to her room. She originally did not intend to continue to cooperate with Gu Shenxing, but this time she could not solve the problem perfectly by herself, so she had to call Gu Shenxing again. On the other hand, Gu Shenxing arranged for Gu wuchong to tell him that Gu wuchong had already known that Tang An''an was in the hospital in province a, and that he might soon find him here. In order not to let Gu Wuchang find, Gu Shenxing immediately took people to transfer Tang Enron from a province back to Yangcheng.On the way, when Gu wuchong''s car and Gu Shenxing''s car passed by, Gu wuchong could feel his heart jerk suddenly, and the pain spread from the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously turned to look at Gu Shenxing''s car, but because both sides of the car were driving too fast, he could only see a fuzzy license plate. Gu Wuchang didn''t find out what was wrong with the car, so he thought it was because he was too excited to see Tang An''an immediately, so he didn''t care too much. Only when Gu wuchong and his men arrived at the largest hospital in a province, did he know that there was a patient named "Xu An''an" in the hospital, and all the information was consistent with Tang Enron. But an hour before they arrived, they had already transferred to another hospital. Hearing this news, Gu Wuchang was deeply shocked. Almost, almost he can see his safety, but fate must play a trick on him. It''s only an hour away. Why can''t we wait for him! All of a sudden, Gu Wuchang thought of the car he met when he came and thought of his strange reaction before. Is Enron in that car? Thinking of this possibility, Gu wuchong''s just dead heart was excited again, and he got up to chase the car. But he forgot the most important point. He didn''t even see the license plate clearly just now. Where can he find it now? As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, so Gu Shenxing took Tang An''an and Xiaohang back to Yangcheng after a round trip. However, he didn''t go back to his old house, but in another house under his name. Since the abortion, Tang an''s mood has been very low. In addition to the incident of Gu Wuchang and Jiangling, she has been deeply shocked. She has not spoken for two days, and even Xiaohang has ignored her. When Gu Shenxing saw her like this, he always felt bad. Several times, he took the initiative to talk to her, but Tang Enron did not pay any attention to him, so that he always touched a snub. Later, Gu Shenxing simply ignored her. Anyway, he always thought that time could dilute everything. After a period of time, Tang An''an would return to normal. If it can not be diluted, it can only show that the time is not long enough. After Tang An''an was placed in the guest room, Gu Shenxing went back to his room. After taking a bath, he saw several calls from Lin Yuqing on his mobile phone. Seeing Lin Yuqing''s call, Gu Shenxing was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t call back in the past. Instead, he threw his mobile phone back. If there is something important, he believes Lin Yuqing will call again. Sure enough, as Gu Shenxing thought, ten minutes later, Lin Yuqing called again. Gu Shenxing deliberately waited for a minute, until Lin Yuqing was about to hang up the phone, then slowly connected the phone. "What''s the matter?" Gu Shenxing took the mobile phone and asked lazily. Lin Yuqing even gave him so many phone calls, he did not answer, his heart has been full of fire, now listen to Gu Shenxing perfunctory tone, all of a sudden fire. "Mr. Gu, it''s really hard to get through to you." Lin Yuqing sarcastically said: "if you don''t want to cooperate with me, then I''ll go to other people. I just hope you don''t regret it then." With that, Lin Yuqing pretended to hang up. But her little trick has long been seen through by Gu Shenxing, only to hear his disdainful sneer: "if you can find someone more suitable than me, you will not call me so much." A simple sentence, directly pierced the mind of Lin Yuqing. Lin Yuqing''s face suddenly became ugly, but he had no words to refute. He had to pull off the topic: "I have a plan here, which can make Xu an completely hate Gu Wuchang, but I need your help." "I remember don Pepe has a daughter named Rose. Is she in your hands? You give her to me, and I''ll... " "She''s dead." Gu Shenxing''s cold voice interrupted Lin Yuqing''s words. Simple three words, but let Lin Yuqing suddenly stunned. "She Dead? How did you die? " Lin Yuqing can''t believe it. After all, she met rose not long ago. The most important thing is that there are still pictures on her hand that she was forced to take in the car last time. Lin Yuqing originally planned to take advantage of this opportunity to get the photos back, but unexpectedly, rose is dead. "You don''t need to know that." Gu Shenxing coldly replied, obviously do not want to discuss this topic with Lin Yuqing. Lin Yuqing is a smart man. He knows whether Gu Shenxing likes it or not, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, rose is dead, and her photos are not afraid to be passed on. "It''s better to die, so that my plan can be more successful." Lin Yuqing chuckled and told Gu Shenxing all his plans. After listening to Lin Yuqing''s story, Gu Shenxing said sarcastically: "I''m young, but my mind is very poisonous.""If you don''t do it for yourself, you can only blame her for giving birth to Xu an, a good daughter." Lin Yuqing gritted his teeth and answered. Obviously, he didn''t feel that he had any mistakes. Gu Shenxing likes to cooperate with such ruthless people as Lin Yuqing, and if this thing is really successful, the possibility of Tang an and Gu Wuchang being together again is almost zero. So after two seconds of silence, Gu Shenxing readily agreed to Lin Yuqing: "OK, I''ll cooperate with you again." Chapter 228 Gu wuchong checked the surveillance video of the hospital''s entrance and exit. He clearly saw that Gu Shenxing took Tang An''an and Xiaohang on a black car, and finally saw the license plate number of the car. In the video, Gu Wuchang sees Tang An''an lose a lot of weight, which is delicate and fragile. It seems that the wind can blow her down a little bit. No matter how much Gu wuchong asked, those doctors never mentioned Tang an''s condition. Therefore, Gu wuchong had no way to know what she was hospitalized for, let alone what she had experienced during this period of time. Looking at the fragile Tang An''an in the video, Gu Wuchang wants to reach out and hold her in his arms, but now they are not only across the screen, but also across a lot of obstacles. Before Ming Ming Dynasty, Tang An''an lived well in the hospital. Why did Gu Shenxing take her away as soon as he found here? Gu wuchong never believed that there would be such a coincidence in the world. The only explanation was that someone informed Gu Shenxing in advance, so he left with Tang An''an so quickly. So, it''s the one he''s been carrying with him that''s got an insider. Thinking of this possibility, Gu''s heart sank. These subordinates have been with him for many years, and their relationship with Gu Wuchang is also close. Gu wuchong does not want to believe that someone inside betrayed him, but in fact, even if he does not want to, he must believe it. As for who that person is, it will take time to find out, so he can''t make a fuss for the moment. Holding back the missing of Tang An''an in his heart, Gu Wuchang starts to work hard to track down the destination of the car. No matter what happens, he will not give up looking for Tang An''an. It''s a pity that Gu Shenxing is too cunning. He has changed cars several times along the way. In the end, Gu is still unable to find out where they are. The only certainty is that they have left a province, so Gu Wuchang has to return to Yangcheng again. Gu wuchong is busy looking for Tang An''an and treating Tang peipeipei. He has no time to deal with Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua. It is for this reason that he gives Lin Yuqing a chance. After three days of preparation, Lin Yuqing finally began to implement her plan. Tang peipeipei was sent to a private sanatorium by Gu wuchong for treatment. All her meals were made by someone specially assigned by Gu wuchong. Lin Yuqing and her parents had no chance to move their hands and feet. After two days of treatment in the sanatorium, Tang Peipei''s condition has obviously improved, but sometimes he is still in a trance, and he always has nightmares in the middle of the night. Dream of Tang an and rose are scolding her, said that she is not worthy to be a mother, even their own children can not be well protected. Every time he wakes up from the dream, Tang Peipei will cry for a long time. They''re right. She''s not really a qualified mother. Tang peipeipei thought that he asked rose to take Xiaohang away, which would be good for both daughters. Although Tang An''an will suffer for some time, when she has her own child, everything will be over. However, Tang Peipei did not expect that he was wrong step by step. From the time she brought Xiaohang to rose, everything was wrong. It was her fault that caused Tang An''an and Xiao hang. When Lin Yuqing came to find Tang peipeipei, she was sitting on a bench in the garden of the sanatorium, her eyes blankly. "Aunt Tang." Lin Yuqing said hello to her with a smile, and then sat down beside Tang Peipei. When he heard someone calling himself, Tang Peipei regained his mind and looked at Lin Yuqing with a puzzled look: "how did you come?" Tang Peipei and Lin Yuqing do not have much intersection. Although they are not familiar with each other, their attitude towards her is not too cold. "Let me see my aunt. She must be alone here." Lin Yuqing said, simple face showed a sweet and brilliant smile, looks particularly harmless, let Tang Peipei simply can''t be vigilant to her. "I''m all half buried in the earth. What''s more, I''m not alone." Tang peipeipei sighed softly: "rain is fine, do you know what news about Ran Ran Ran?" Speaking of this, Tang Peipei suddenly asked excitedly, "and Xiaohang, you were also present in the amusement park before. Do you know Sisi? Do you know where she took Xiaohang? " "Maybe you can find Xiaohang and find Ranran..." Lin Yuqing has no mother since she was born. Although Zhou Fanghua is good to her, she is not her mother after all. At the moment, when I heard that Tang peipeipei cared about Tang An''an, and then thought that she had no mother since childhood, Lin Yuqing was even more jealous of her. Forced to suppress the jealousy fire in the heart, Lin Yuqing pretended to be flustered and got up: "I don''t know anything, auntie, don''t ask me." With that, Lin Yuqing plans to get up and leave. As a result, when she gets up, she drops several photos from her bag. "Auntie can''t look!" Lin Yuqing called out in panic and quickly picked up the photo to put into the bag. Tang peipeipei didn''t intend to see it, but when he heard Lin Yuqing''s words that "there is no silver in this place, 300 Liang", he suddenly had a bad premonition and snatched the photo from her hand.When he saw what was in the picture, Tang Peipei felt his breath in his throat and almost fainted. The photo shows Rose''s body, and her face is full of scars. This was taken by Gu Shenxing before letting people throw Rose''s body into the park. Originally, he wanted to show Tang an an an a look, but he didn''t expect to use it here. "Why How could this happen... " Tang Peipei''s hand holding the photo unconsciously began to tremble, crying and asking, "how can silk become like this?" "Auntie, not only rose, but also sister Enron..." Lin Yuqing sighed: "originally I didn''t want to tell you, but I didn''t expect to be seen by you." "Just two days ago, my brother found two female corpses in the park. One was sister Enron, and the other was rose." Hearing that Tang An''an also had an accident, Tang Peipei was completely broken down. He cried loudly at the photo, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault..." Tang Peipei murmured bitterly, grieving and remorse in his heart. She wanted to make up for the lost and recovered daughter, so she secretly took Xiaohang out to rose. She thought that she was right to do so, that it was the best result for her two daughters, that she was a good mother. But it was because of her self righteousness that she killed her two daughters! Tang An''an, in particular, had a chance to be reborn, but she was killed by her own mother. The more she thought about them, the more painful she felt. The more she cried, the more her tears soaked the photos in her hands. When Lin Yuqing saw her like this, she showed disgust on her face. However, she continued to say, "I don''t know who is so cruel that she would hurt them, but what''s more chilling is that..." Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped, and then looked at Tang peipeipei in embarrassment: "sister Enron''s bones are not cold, but brother has taken Xinhuan home. He sent you to the sanatorium just to avoid you finding it." "What do you say?" Tang peipeipei looked at Lin Yuqing in shock. He obviously didn''t believe her words: "he is very affectionate to Ranran. He can''t do such a thing!" "I don''t want to believe that brother is such a person, but he has taken him home. I met him at home before I came here..." Before Lin Yuqing''s words could be finished, Tang Peipei had already got up with a picture and walked to the gate of the sanatorium. Looking at the success of his plot, the corner of Lin Yuqing''s mouth rises unconsciously, and then follows closely behind Tang Peipei. When Tang Peipei hurried home, he saw a strange young woman sitting in the living room, chatting and laughing with Zhou Fanghua. Tang peipeipei gasped for breath and went up to the front cross examination and asked, "Zhou Fanghua, who is this woman?" When Zhou Fanghua saw Tang peipeipei, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. He explained in a far fetched tone: "it''s a friend of a Tsung. Don''t get me wrong..." But the more she said so, the more she sat down and the relationship between this woman and Gu Wuchang was unusual. Thinking that his daughter has just passed away, and his bones are not cold, Gu Wuchang can''t wait to have a new love. Tang peipeipei feels a surge of anger in his heart, and the emotion that has been suppressed for several days breaks out in an instant. With a bang, she smashed a vase in the living room to the ground. After smashing the vase, Tang peipeipei became more crazy and began to smash things in the living room and even tried to beat the woman. Lin Yuqing has already arranged it. Seeing that Tang Peipei is out of control, Lin Yuqing quickly drives the woman invited to act out of the house, and then starts to call Gu Wuchang. Gu wuchong was originally looking for clues about Tang Enron outside. When he saw that it was Lin Yuqing calling, he didn''t want to answer it, so he hung up directly. But I didn''t expect that after the phone hung up, Lin Yuqing sent a short message to tell him the current situation of Tang Peipei. After reading the text message, Gu wuchong hurried home. However, when he came back, the house was in a mess, several servants were injured, and don Pepe was no longer at home. "Young master, Madame Tang ran away with a knife. Miss Lin followed her, but I don''t know where they are now." A servant yelled to Gu. Gu wuchong listens to her words, turns to run outside, while running to call Lin Yuqing. The phone rang for a long time before he was connected. Before Gu Wuchang opened his mouth, Lin Yuqing came with a voice of crying. "No harm brother, aunt Tang ran to the top floor of Xingtong building and was clamoring to jump down from here. What should I do? I''m so scared..." Tang Pei Pei is Tang an''s only blood related family member. Gu Wuchang knows her importance to Tang Enron, so he must protect Tang Peipei no matter what. So after hearing Lin Yuqing''s words, Gu Wuchang asked Lin Yuqing to stabilize Tang Peipei, and then immediately hung up the phone and headed for the top floor of Xingtong building.Meanwhile, on the other side, Gu Shenxing enters the room where Tang An''an lives and turns on the TV in the room. "There''s a piece of news that I think you''ll be interested in." Gu Shenxing looks at Tang An''an with a smile. After finishing this sentence, he starts to take the remote control and transfer to Yangcheng news live station. There is a news that a man is standing on the top floor of Xingtong building and wants to commit suicide by jumping off the building. Tang An''an didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when the familiar cry came out of the TV, she sat up from the bed and looked at the TV in shock. The man who wanted to jump off a building and commit suicide was Tang Peipei! Chapter 229 "Mom Tang an an cried with a cry, the whole body was shaking. The news is live, which shows that Tang peipeipei is still in Xingtong building, and she has not jumped down. Thinking of this, Tang An''an immediately got out of bed and wanted to go out barefoot. Gu Shenxing saw her action and stopped her at the door. "Let go Tang an was staring at Gu Shenxing with red eyes: "I''m going to find my mother! I can''t let her jump "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you this time." Gu Shenxing chuckled and pointed to the shoes beside the bed: "put on your shoes and I''ll drive you." Tang An''an didn''t expect Gu Shenxing to be so straightforward and agreed. But now she didn''t have time to think about these things. After quickly putting on her shoes, she followed Gu Shenxing out of the door. On the other side, Gu Shenxing took the elevator to the top floor of Xingtong building. At a glance, he saw Tang Peipei standing on the edge of the top floor, looking like a tottering figure. There are drones in the air to take pictures. Someone has called the police, but the police have not come. Lin Yuqing stood not far away from Tang peipeipei, in a hoarse voice, persuading her: "aunt Tang, no matter what happens, we can have a good discussion, you can never do stupid things!" That''s what she said, but she wanted to let Tang peipeipei jump down quickly. Otherwise, if she delayed it, there might be something wrong. "My Ran Ran died, I am an old woman, what qualifications to live alone?" Looking at more and more onlookers at the bottom of the building, Tang peipeipei whispered: "I should have died, I should have died." At the beginning, when he knew that Tang An''an and his granddaughter Duoduo died together, Tang peipeipei had been beaten out of hope of surviving. Later, he chose to commit suicide by jumping into the sea, but was rescued. Now she began to regret that if no one had saved her at that time, she would have died like that, and it would not have happened later. Maybe Tang an and rose would not have died. At this time, Tang Peipei seems to be trapped in a dead circle, all the mistakes are on her body, guilt and pain pressure her almost breathless, as if only dead to be able to extricate. Gu Wuchang ran to Tang peipeipei''s back and stood still. Because he was worried that getting too close would stimulate her, he and Tang Peipei kept a little distance. "Calm down, mom. Don''t do anything stupid." Gu took a deep breath and tried to persuade Tang Peipei with a gentle tone: "you think about it, but if she comes back, she will be very sad if she knows something happened to you." "Are you glad to mention it?" Tang Peipei turned his head and roared at Gu Wuchang with an angry face: "Gu Wuchang, you don''t deserve to mention my daughter''s name!" "Did you have a woman outside before the accident happened? My Ranran has just passed away, and my bones are not cold. You are so impatient to take the women from outside home. Do you deserve Ranran like this? " Gu wuchong listened to Tang peipeipei''s reprimand, and the whole person was ignorant. However, it''s clear that it''s OK. Why does Tang peipeipei say she''s dead? And when did he have a woman out there? When did you take a woman home? Gu wuchong was just about to explain to Tang Peipei that Lin Yuqing on one side of the room hastily added: "brother Wuzhang, the aunt is out of control. At this time, you must not stimulate her. You should follow her words, and you can''t refute her words, otherwise she will be more excited." Hearing Lin Yuqing say so, Gu Wuchang frowns tightly and hesitates for a moment, and finally swallows those explanations. He did not know that at this time, his conversation with Tang peipeipei had been recorded by the UAV, and Tang Enron, sitting in Gu Shen''s driving car, saw this scene on the car TV. She had thought Gu Wuchang would refute Tang Peipei and thought he would explain, but he didn''t say anything, as if he acquiesced to everything Tang peipeipei said. So he really has another woman? Thinking of this problem, Tang an an suddenly laughed at himself. Didn''t she know the answer to the question for a long time, and what else to look forward to? Now the most important thing is to save Tang peipeipei. She doesn''t want to take more care of other people and things. "Mom, I promise you, but she''s not dead. She''s still alive. I''ll take her home soon." Gu Wuchang said as he approached Tang peipeipei carefully: "you can come down first, and then you can see Ranran." When Tang Peipei heard Gu Wuchang''s words, his excited mood calmed down a little. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "but really not dead?" "It''s true. Come down first. I promise you''ll see Ranran after you come down." Gu Wuchang quickly nods, then reaches out his hand to catch Tang peipeipei. Tang Peipei was happy and was preparing to come down when she saw Lin Yuqing beside her and thought of the photos she had seen before. In an instant, Tang peipeipei''s mood became excited again. "You''re lying!" Tang peipeipei glared at Gu Wuchang and roared angrily, "I see it, but it''s gone!"After the roar, Tang peipeipei''s voice gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a whisper: "no more It''s gone There''s nothing left... " Gu Wuchang is really frightened to see her in this state. He is worried that Tang Peipei will jump down again. There are more than 40 storeys here. Even if there are firefighters filling the air bag below, it''s still very dangerous to jump down. He couldn''t risk don Pepe''s life, so he had to save her. Thinking like this, Gu wuchong is ready to take advantage of Tang peipeipei''s stupefied mind and quickly rush to pull her down. However, he had just taken two steps. Tang Peipei, who was still in a daze, suddenly screamed and jumped down from the top of the building. Gu Wuchang''s heart is startled and rushes forward quickly. Tang Peipei''s hand slips through his palm. He desperately wants to catch him, but everything is too late. When he jumped down from a high place, Tang Peipei''s heart was liberated. She was not a qualified mother when she was alive. She only hoped to protect her daughters well after she died. In the blur, she seems to see Tang An''an and rose waving to themselves. When she was a child, Tang''an showed a sweet smile to her, holding her hand and calling her mother. Gu Shenxing''s car has not completely stopped, Tang Enron opened the door and rushed out. But before she could run into the gate of the building, she saw a figure fall from the building and fall on the concrete floor not far away from her. Tang An''an was frightened and stupefied and stood there for a few seconds before finally reacting. "Mom The cry of "Ma" was heartbreaking. Tang An''an wants to rush to see Tang Peipei, but Gu Shenxing, who catches up with him, imprisons her in his arms from behind, and does not let her approach Tang peipeipei''s body at all. "You let me go! That''s my mother. I''m going to save my mother Tang an an struggled and yelled, his throat was hoarse. Gu Shenxing not only didn''t let go, but also held her closer. He pressed her to her ear and said, "calm down. You can''t live if you jump down from such a high building!" "You''re lying, you''re lying! My mother won''t die, she won''t die! Let me go! Mom! I''m going to see my mom! Mom Tang An''an kept crying and yelling until his throat was tingling, but Gu Shenxing didn''t let go. Soon Gu Wuchang and Lin Yuqing also rushed down. When they saw Tang Enron, they were stunned. After a short period of stupidity, Gu Wuchang rushes to the past, grabs Tang an''s arm, and shouts excitedly: "Ran Ran Ran, you..." "Don''t touch me!" Tang an shook off Gu''s hand. Seeing Gu Wuchang, Gu Shenxing frowned slightly, then took Tang An''an back two steps, and opened a distance with him. Gu Wuchang looked at Tang peipeipei, who was covered with white cloth not far away. He knew that Tang Enron had been greatly stimulated and could not accept the fact for a moment. "However, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of mom. It''s me..." Gu wuchong wants to explain to Tang an, but before he finishes his words, Tang An''an interrupts him again. "Gu Wuchang, when are you going to pretend?" Tang an an looked at him, because too angry and excited, her whole body was trembling, even her lips were shaking. "You dislike me and want to be with other women. OK, I don''t mind. I''m willing to quit. But why do you want my mom to know that? Are you so impatient? Can''t wait for me to come back? " Tang An''an thought that Tang peipeipei was still holding injustice for herself before she died. Her heart was like being held by an invisible big hand and crushed with force. It was very painful and painful. She was almost suffocated by the pain. If she didn''t take Tang peipeipei to Yangcheng, if she didn''t live with Gu Wuzhuang after her rebirth, but lived with Tang Peipei in Beicheng, all this would not happen, and Tang peipeipei would not leave her forever. "Ma, ma..." Tang an an cried and murmured twice. Suddenly, he fainted in Gu Shenxing''s arms. Gu wuchong sees Tang an fainting. He is flustered and reaches out to hold her. As a result, Gu Shenxing has already picked up Tang an and turns to leave. "Stop!" Gu Wuchang shouts with a calm face. One grabs Gu Shenxing''s wrist and the other holds Tang An''an. Tang Enron finally appears in front of him, this time he will never let Gu Shenxing take her away! Gu Shenxing''s face also sank, and the two were so deadlocked. After a while, Gu Shenxing said coldly, "Xu An''an just had an operation some time ago, and his health is not good. If he delays, what happens? Can you stand it?" After hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Gu wuchong can only let go of Gu Shenxing and send Tang An''an to the hospital, and then drive closely behind him. At the hospital, Tang An''an is sent to the emergency room. Gu wuchong stands outside to call and arrange for someone to deal with Tang peipeipei''s body. The funeral will be done after Tang An''an wakes up. After making the call, Gu put away his mobile phone and turned to look at Gu Shenxing standing opposite.After two seconds of silence, Gu wuchong suddenly raised his hand and beat Gu Shenxing with a fist. Gu wuchong''s action is so sudden that Gu Shenxing doesn''t have time to dodge and smashes his fist on his face. Gu Wuchang used a lot of strength to make Gu Shenxing step backward because of his habitual force, and his glasses on his face fell to the ground. Chapter 230 Although the blow was very heavy, it could not relieve his hatred and anger. So before Gu Shenxing reacts, Gu Wuchang grabs his collar and slams him on the wall of the corridor. "Bang", Gu Shenxing''s back head directly hit the wall, head a burst of dizziness, muddled for a few seconds before slowly regaining consciousness. Without glasses, Gu Shenxing''s vision is a little fuzzy. Only by narrowing his eyes can he see Gu''s face clearly. Looking at Gu Wuchang, who was angry in front of him, he raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a provocative tone: "Gu wuchong, what can you do besides hit me two fists?" "Then I''ll kill you." Gu wuchong said this with a gloomy face, and suddenly raised his hand and punched him again. For Gu wuchong, it''s a waste of time to say a word with Gu Shenxing. It''s better to start talking to him. Although Gu Shenxing''s skill was not as good as that of Gu Wuchang, he could not be beaten all the time, so he also began to fight back, and the two soon wrestled together. The news here disturbed the medical staff of the hospital, and many people came to persuade them to fight. Lin Yuqing, who followed him, saw this scene and quickly stepped forward, persuading him and reaching out to pull them apart. However, Gu wuchong and Gu Shenxing were both red eyed at the moment, and they did not listen to any advice. It was not until the security guards of the hospital came and forcibly pulled them apart that they stopped their hands. However, their faces were decorated with different degrees. Gu Shenxing, who was nearly skilled, naturally suffered more serious injuries. Gu Shenxing put on his glasses again, then raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and sneered at Gu Wuchang coldly: "is that all you have?" "Gu Shenxing, if you dare to approach Ranran again, I will kill you!" Gu Wuchang''s calm face and fierce roar. Anyway, for Tang An''an, there is nothing he dare not do. "Tut." Gu Shenxing chuckled and shook his head: "who are you going to show when you pretend to be a good husband? I say how much I love Tang An''an, but under your so-called protection, she has been hurt more! " "This is a matter for me and Ranran, and it has nothing to do with you, an outsider!" Gu Wuchang said, and once again grasped Gu Shenxing''s collar: "stay away from Ran Ran Ran, don''t appear in front of her again!" The two were still fighting outside, but the emergency room door suddenly opened, and the nurse pushed Tang An''an, who was lying on the mobile bed, to come out. "The patient had just had an operation before, but the original operation wound has not been fully recovered. Now he has been greatly stimulated. The wound has burst open. The condition is very critical and must be operated again." After the doctor came out in a hurry, he asked the nurse to push Tang An''an into the operating room, and then looked at Gu Wuchang and Gu Shenxing: "who are the family members of the patients? What operation did the patient have before? " "I''m her husband." Gu Wuchang quickly answered, but then frowned: "I don''t know what kind of operation Ran Ran Ran has done..." Tang An''an has been in the hands of Gu Shenxing. Gu wuchong knows nothing about what she has experienced during this period of time. Naturally, he does not know what surgery she has done before. Gu Shenxing, on the other side, heard Gu Wuchang''s reply and sneered again: "you don''t know how her physical condition is. Gu Wuchang, is that what you mean to love her?" After taunting Gu Wuchang, Gu Shenxing immediately told the doctor about Tang An''an. "A week ago, she had a miscarriage operation. The twins and the child were more than three months old. She had been poisoned before the operation, and the toxins in her body had not been completely eliminated..." Gu Shenxing was still talking to the doctor, but he couldn''t hear a word in the following words. He was full of thoughts. Abortion, poisoning What did he actually experience in this month? Gu Wuchang here has not recovered. Gu Shenxing over there has already told the doctor about the situation, and the doctor soon begins to prepare for the operation. Gu wuchong is not in the mood to quarrel with Gu Shenxing for the time being. He waits anxiously at the door of the operating room. Gu Shenxing then finds a doctor to deal with the wound on his face. Lin Yuqing see Gu Wuchang''s attention is not in his body, looking for a chance to slip quietly to the clinic. "You go out first." Lin Yuqing said to the doctor who treated the wound for Gu Shenxing: "I have something to tell Mr. Gu. After that, you can come in again." When the doctor heard Lin Yuqing''s words, he did not say much. He put down the medicine and cotton swab in his hand, and then got up and left the clinic. Lin Yuqing is suspicious, so she has to lock the door of the clinic and finally put her mind down. After locking the door, Lin Yuqing rushed to Gu Shenxing and threw his bag on the table between them. He asked angrily, "Gu Shenxing, what do you mean?" "What?" Gu Shenxing asked lightly, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Yuqing''s words. "Don''t pretend to me!" Lin Yuqing glared at him with anger on his face: "it''s been said before that. You just need to show Xu an an the live news. Why bring her to the scene?""You can''t help but know that once Xu An''an is found by his brother, he will never let go! Now he has been guarding the door of the operating room. I''ll see how you can take Xu An''an away! " "That''s what you''re talking about." Gu Shenxing chuckled and helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose. It seemed to him that Lin Yuqing''s worries were not worth mentioning at all. "Don''t you think it would be better to see that scene with your own eyes than on TV?" Gu Shenxing casually responded: "even if Gu Wuchang insists on it, as long as Xu An''an doesn''t want to be with him, he doesn''t even have a chance to get close to her." After getting along with Tang An''an these days, Gu Shenxing has already found out her character. Love hate clearly, how much she loved to take care of nothing at first, now how much she hated him. And she hated Gu Wuchang so much that she would not be with him again, so Gu Shenxing didn''t worry about it at all. After listening to Gu Shenxing''s words, Lin Yuqing sees that he has a winning hand, and his anxious heart also slowly settles down. "This cooperation is over, we will not contact again." Lin Yuqing finished this sentence in a hurry and turned around to leave. Gu Shenxing has been staring at her back, until Lin Yuqing walked to the door and was about to leave, he finally said: "don''t worry, there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future." Hearing Gu Shenxing''s words, Lin Yuqing''s body became stiff and his hand holding the door handle began to tighten. She has cooperated with Gu Shenxing several times, and each time is very successful, but at the same time, she also has a lot of handles in his hands. These handles can not let Gu wuchong know, so Lin Yuqing would like to disconnect from Gu Shenxing again and again, but Gu Shenxing did not intend to let her go. I''m afraid she''ll have to do things for Gu Shenxing in the future. "Are you threatening me?" Lin Yuqing turned and looked at Gu Shenxing angrily: "do you think I don''t have your handle on my hand?" "Gu Wuchang has long known what kind of person I am and what I have done. Those so-called handles in your hands are no threat to me." Gu Shenxing chuckled. "Miss Lin, we have been on the same boat for a long time. We are both prosperous and have lost everything. I think you should be very clear about what to do with some things." After saying this, Gu Shenxing turned back and stopped seeing Lin Yuqing. Lin Yuqing opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. Standing in the same place and staring at Gu Shenxing with resentment for a long time, Lin Yuqing no longer reluctantly left without saying anything. The operation lasted for five hours, during which Gu was standing outside the operating room without drinking a mouthful of water. At six o''clock in the afternoon, the operation was finally over, and Tang An''an, who had not woken up, was sent to the ward. In order not to let Gu Shenxing disturb them, Gu Wudang specially sent several men to guard outside the door, forbidding Gu Shenxing to come in. Gu Shenxing had long guessed that it would be like this, so it was no surprise at all. If forced, he can break in, but Gu Shenxing did not. Anyway, Tang Enron has completely given up on Gu Wuchang, and he is not in a hurry for this time, so he is very relieved to sit on the bench in the corridor and wait. Tang An''an sleeps restlessly and has nightmares all the time. In the dream, the scene of Tang Peipei''s falling from a building is repeatedly repeated, and then the bloody corpse of Tang Peipei is followed. Later, he dreams of two children, crying for her mother and saying that he does not want to leave her. These scenes repeated several times in her dream. At last, Tang An''an was suddenly awakened, only to find that her tears had soaked her pillow and her back was covered with sweat. When he saw that he was in a strange environment, Tang Enron didn''t react at first. It took a while to think of what happened before. Thinking of Tang Peipei jumping off a building in front of her, Tang An''an''s heart began to ache again. She raised her right hand to cover her heart and murmured softly: "Mom..." Gu wuchong was always at her side. Later, seeing Tang An''an having nightmares with tears and sweat on his face, he got up and went to the bathroom to wipe her face with a towel. As a result, Tang An''an woke up just as soon as he went in. Tang an''s murmur is very light, but Gu Wuchang hears it. He throws the towel in his hand directly and runs out of the bathroom in a panic. But when he ran out and saw Tang an''s fragile and painful look, his steps stopped at once. His legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t even take a step. Finally, Tang An''an turns his head and looks at Gu Wuchang. Their eyes are interlaced in the dignified air. Although they were so close, Gu felt that he was getting farther and farther away from her, as if he would disappear from his life if he didn''t try to keep him. Don''t realize the rest of it, but don''t worry about itBut he is concerned about the question has not been asked, Tang Enron but suddenly from Gu Wuchang''s hand out of his own hand. The cool hand glides through Gu''s palm, just like quicksand, which makes him unable to grasp. Chapter 231 Think carefully about what happened in this month. Tang Anlan hopes that this is just a dream of his own. After waking up, she did not miscarry, Tang Peipei did not commit suicide, Gu Wuchang did not cheat, and nothing happened. Unfortunately, she knew it was not a dream. Tang An''an closed his eyes and no longer went to see him. He said softly, "I''m going to see my mother." Thinking that Tang Peipei may be lying alone in the morgue of a hospital or in a funeral parlor, Tang''s heart aches and pains. That''s her mother. She''s the only one in the world who is connected with her by blood! She has lost the qualification to be a mother, and now she has lost her mother. Tang An''an even feels that she has no motivation to live. Gu wuchong can understand Tang Enron''s mood now, but he can''t connive her to do so: "however, I''ve sent my mother''s body to the funeral home for settlement. You don''t have to worry." "You just had an operation today. You can''t get out of bed. You have to wait a week at the earliest..." "So you want my mother to lie in the funeral home for a week?" Tang An''an interrupted his words with some excitement, and asked in a choked voice: "I just want her to settle down early. Is that ok?" Gu wuchong knows that she is suffering, but he can''t take the safety of Tang An''an''s life to risk. "At least three more days. When you are better, I''ll take you." Even if Tang An''an has already cried to tears at the moment, Gu is still not relieved. Tang an an understands Gu Wuchang and knows that once he decides something, he will not change his mind. What''s more, she can feel that her body is really weak, even if she is forced to get up, she can''t do anything. So she didn''t contradict Gu''s words and shut her mouth. Tang an an didn''t say anything, and Gu Wuchang didn''t know what to say, so they fell into an awkward silence. After a long silence, or Gu Wuchang can''t help but open his mouth first. "But do you feel any discomfort? Would you like some water? Does the wound hurt? " Gu Wuchang looks at her with a worried look in his eyes and a trace of caution. Knowing that Tang An''an resists him, Gu Wuchang doesn''t dare to say too much. He is afraid that when he will stimulate Tang An''an. But Tang an an listened to his concerns, but only felt extremely ironic, extremely funny. "No harm." She called Gu''s name softly and said in a hoarse voice, "I already know what you did, so you don''t have to pretend to be affectionate in front of me. I''m not rare." "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can prepare the divorce agreement now. I''ll sign it immediately after it''s brought. It won''t delay you another second." "Sign it and we''ll be clear." Tang an an said this, the heart began to hurt, but she has been trying to endure. She is not that indecisive character, what''s more, Gu has completely betrayed her, betrayed their marriage and love. Such a man, even if she no longer loves to give up, will not want. After listening to Tang An''an''s words, Gu wuchong was stunned for two seconds, and then, regardless of her resistance, held her hand tightly in the palm. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Gu wuchong twisted his eyebrows and looked at her: "there is a misunderstanding between us. You should give me a chance to explain..." "Explain?" Tang an sneered and directly interrupted Gu''s words: "Gu wuchong, you don''t want to explain, you want to continue to deceive me with lies? I don''t need it! " Gu wuchong looks at Tang Enron like this and knows that she must have misunderstood herself, but he doesn''t know that Tang Enron has misunderstood him. Naturally, he doesn''t know where to explain. Take a deep breath, Gu Wuchang let himself calm down, looking at Tang An''an, he whispered: "you are very weak now, have a good rest, everything will wait for you to get well." "As for divorce However, no matter what happens, I will not divorce you, we will not be separated in this life! " If she had heard Gu wuchong say so before, Tang would have been very happy, but now she only feels hypocritical and disgusting. "You don''t have to pretend to say these things to me. I don''t want to hear a word." Tang Enron glared at Gu Wuchang with disgust, and then struggled to take his hand away from him. Knowing that Gu Wuchang would not easily let go, Tang An''an stopped talking to him and turned his head instead of looking at him. Gu Wuchang didn''t care that she used this attitude to himself and stayed by her side all night. Tang an an stayed in the hospital for three days, during which she ignored what Gu Wuchang said to her. Gu Shenxing, however, stayed outside the ward. Although he had never seen Tang An''an, he had been concerned about the situation inside the ward. Knowing that Gu wuchong meets with Tang An''an every day, Gu Shenxing is more confident. It seems that Gu wuchong is doomed to be defeated this time.Three days passed quickly. Although Tang An''an was not fully recovered, he could get out of bed. She wanted to attend to don Pepe''s funeral, but was refused by Gu wuchong on the ground that she had not recovered. But Tang an''s attitude is firm, in her insistence, Gu Wuchang finally compromise, find her a wheelchair, and then take her to the funeral home. Tang peipeipei''s body has been sorted out and is now lying in an ice coffin. At the moment of seeing her, Tang an''s eyes were sour and her tears couldn''t stop falling. "Mom." She sobbed and stroked the sarcophagus with her hands: "why can''t you wait for me? Just wait a moment, just a moment is enough... " But she knew that don Pepe could no longer answer her question. In order to let Tang peipeipei settle down early, even if Tang An''an doesn''t give up any more, he finally releases his hand, and with the help of Gu Wuchang, Tang Peipei is released. They had no relatives, and Tang peipeipei didn''t like extravagance and waste before his death, so Tang ran an easy funeral. Holding Tang peipeipei''s ashes and returning to Beicheng, it was only a few months later, but Tang Enron felt as if it had been many years. After Tang Peipei was buried in the cemetery, Tang an and Gu Wuchang returned to the wooden house where Tang Peipei lived for a lifetime. There was no cleaning for a long time, and the wooden house was covered with dust. Looking at the familiar articles in the room, Tang An''an slowly recalled the little things he had lived here with Tang Peipei. Gu Wuchang didn''t make a noise to disturb, so she was always quiet with her side. Don''t know how long, Tang Enron finally took back his eyes. "My mother''s funeral is over. Thank you for your help these two days." Tang An''an turned around in his wheelchair and said, "now let''s talk about divorce." "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to divorce?" Gu wuchong squatted down in front of Tang An''an, and their eyes looked at each other: "there is a misunderstanding between us. You should give me a chance to explain." "There is no misunderstanding between us. You don''t have to explain to me. Seeing is believing. I only believe what I see." Tang an an finished this sentence, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "I''m very tired. I don''t have time and energy to spend with you. Prepare the divorce agreement." Gu wuchong knows that she can''t listen to Tang An''an at this time, but he still wants to say: "of course, I won''t divorce you in this life. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible." "I''ll take you home and have a good rest." Finish saying, Gu Wuchang wants to push Tang An''an to leave. "I don''t want it!" Tang an suddenly exclaimed with excitement, and looked at Gu Wuchang angrily: "you have already taken the woman home. Now I take the initiative to make room for you, isn''t it good? You let go, I don''t want to go back with you! " Hearing Tang an''s words, Gu Wuchang finally knows where the misunderstanding between them is. "Wife." Gu Wuchang sighed helplessly: "we have been together for more than a year. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" "I''ll take care of you. In my life, there will be no other woman except you. You said that seeing is believing, but sometimes seeing is not necessarily true. Don''t you even give me a chance to prove innocence?" Gu wutsung''s words are sincere. Tang Enron looks at him. His firm heart suddenly hesitates. Indeed, she did not see with her own eyes that Gu wuchong and Jiangling had any intimate behavior. Whether it was the break room or the time they were photographed in the hotel room, it was told by others. Is it really that she misunderstood? "Did you have a woman outside before the accident happened? My Ranran has just passed away, and my bones are not cold. You are so impatient to take the women from outside home. Do you deserve Ranran like this? " Tang Enron suddenly remembered what Tang peipeipei had said before he jumped out of the building and suddenly recovered. Even if those were fake before, there was no wind without fire. If Gu wuchong really didn''t do anything, Tang Peipei would not say that before he died. Thinking of these, Tang Enron just hesitated to be firm again: "no matter what you say, this marriage is divorced. If you don''t want to sign, see you in court." In fact, Gu Wuchang can force Tang An''an to stay with him by force, but he is not willing to do so, because he knows that once he does this, he and Tang An''an will be completely destroyed. But it is absolutely impossible for him to agree to divorce Tang An''an. So after hesitating for a while, Gu made a decision in his heart. "Well, I promise you, but you must come home with me and take good care of yourself. When you are well, we will divorce." Pretending to agree to Tang An''an''s request, take her home to recuperate first, as for the divorce After Tang an''s health is recovered, Gu wuchong will explain to her again. As long as he explains all the misunderstandings clearly, Tang An''an will not ask for divorce again.The woman''s mind is really complicated. It is clearly that Tang Enron asked for divorce again and again. But when Gu Wuchang agreed, he was not happy. However, Tang Anyan only nodded and agreed to Gu Wuchang''s proposal, without saying anything more. However, not long after, when Tang An''an recalled this incident, he had nothing but remorse and remorse. Chapter 232 When Gu wuchong takes Tang An''an back home, Lin Yuqing is sitting on the sofa chatting with Zhou Fanghua. As soon as he saw Tang An''an, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and he stood up from the sofa with excitement. Isn''t Gu Shenxing saying that he is sure that Gu Wuchang can''t take Tang An''an? What''s the situation now? How did Tang An''an come back? Lin Yuqing''s heart is full of doubts, and his mood is almost out of control, but finally he forced himself to calm down. "Sister Enron is back at last." Lin Yuqing smiles and says hello to Tang An''an, and she is going to shake her hand. As a result, her hand has not touched Tang An''an''s hand, Gu Wuchang has pushed tang''an''an over her to go upstairs, ignoring her directly. Lin Yuqing awkwardly takes back his hand. He is suddenly nervous. He has a bad premonition. Zhou Fanghua on one side also frowns uneasily. Tang An''an said that she didn''t want to live in the original guest room, and Gu was not forced to take her to Xiaohang''s original room. After Tang An''an is settled, Gu Wuchang goes downstairs. Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua are still in the living room, but their faces are no longer smiling. If you look carefully, you can see that they are very nervous at this time. Gu wuchong went to the sofa opposite them and sat down. Without much circle, he looked at them without expression and said, "pack up your things and move out now." "Ah Tsung, are you driving us away again?" When Zhou Fanghua heard Gu Wuchang''s words, he was shocked and asked, "for the sake of Xu An''an, you have already driven me away for the second time. Why is this time?" "Don''t you know why I did it?" Gu Wuchang''s face sank: "you drugged Ranran and her mother''s food, which made them hallucinate and did a lot of harm to themselves. Shouldn''t I account for this with you?" If it was done by someone else, Gu would never let it go. But it was Zhou Fanghua, his mother. Although the relationship between their mother and son has not been very good, Zhou Fanghua, after all, has nurtured him. Gu Wuchang can''t be too heartless to her, so he just drives her out of the house, and the rest is no longer investigated. But he didn''t know that Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua not only put hallucinogenic drugs in Tang An''an''s meals, but also poisoned her body and the children in her stomach. What''s more, they planned the death of Tang peipeipei! If he knew this, he would never let them go so easily. Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua also thought of this, so they agreed to leave despite their reluctance. In any case, Tang Pei Pei has been eliminated, leaving Xu An''an. They have plenty of time and opportunity to solve her. Now the most important thing is not to let Gu Wuchang discover more truth. "Ah Tsung, I''ve explained to you that I didn''t put medicine in their meals. Why don''t you just trust mom?" Zhou Fanghua put on a look of heartache and looked at Gu Wuchang: "forget it, I explained so many times that you don''t believe it, and I have nothing to say." "You can ask Qingqing and me to move out today, but I hope you don''t regret it in the future." Zhou Fanghua angrily roared at Gu Wuchang. After that, he asked Lin Yuqing to help himself into a wheelchair and go back to his room to clean up his things. Gu wuchong did not respond to her words. The whole process was like an indifferent audience, watching them perform quietly. Before Lin Yuqing left with her luggage, she didn''t give up a look at Gu Wuchang, but she didn''t even give her a spare light. As soon as Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing left, Gu Wuchang immediately dismissed all the servants except Xu Xiaorong, and then found a group of quick footed servants. After prescribing the medicine, Gu Wuchang didn''t believe any of them, so he changed them all. As soon as Lin Yuqing left Gu''s home, he immediately called Gu Shenxing. However, after more than ten phone calls, Gu Shenxing did not answer. It''s not that Gu Shenxing doesn''t want to answer, but at this time, Gu Shenxing is too busy to answer the phone. Gu Shenxing is a very proud and conceited person. He always thinks that he can control everything in his hand. In addition, Gu wuchong has never won him, so he becomes more and more unscrupulous. But he didn''t expect that Gu wuchong had already planned everything, and when he relaxed his vigilance, he was caught off guard. Gu wuchong and Yu Wenjin jointly put pressure on Gu and exposed a lot of black material about Gu Shenxing. Forced by helplessness, Gu Shenxing had to go back to the company to deal with these matters. Gu wuchong took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Gu Shenxing''s monitoring and brought back Tang Enron. After Gu Shenxing temporarily put the matter under pressure, he had time to deal with Tang Enron''s affairs. As a result, he was told that Tang Enron had been taken home by Gu Wuchang, and was so angry that he directly smashed the things in the office. New hatred and old hatred, he must be clear with Gu Wuchang this time! Xu Xiaorong knew in advance that Tang An''an would go home today, so she went to the vegetable market to buy a lot of dishes in the early morning. All she did was that Tang an liked to eat and did not affect her recovery.After the meal was ready, Gu Wuchang planned to deliver it by himself. However, he was worried that Tang ran''an refused to eat because he resisted him as in the hospital, so Xu Xiaorong finally sent it. Xu Xiaorong gently opened the door and saw that the curtains were tightly drawn and the lights were not turned on. The room was dark. She hesitated for a moment, turned on the light in the room, and then saw Tang an an lying on the bed with his eyes closed, not knowing whether he was asleep or pretending to be asleep. Put the plate in her hand on the table. Xu Xiaorong sat down beside the bed and called softly: "sister Enron." Tang An''an recognized Xu Xiaorong''s voice, and then slowly opened his eyes. Clearly still that beautiful face, but because too haggard, looks like a changed person. In particular, her eyes, originally bright and divine, are now left with endless despair. "Sister Enron, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take good care of my wife." Xu Xiaorong bowed her head with guilt and choked, "if I had found out that they had prescribed medicine earlier, my wife would not have..." "What do you say?" Tang an was dumb, and grasped Xu Xiaorong''s hand excitedly: "who are they? What medicine? " "Ah, sister Enron, don''t you know?" Xu Xiaorong looks at Tang an in surprise. She thinks that Gu Wuchang has already told her about it. Under the questioning of Tang An''an, Xu Xiaorong tells Tang an everything that happened during this period, including Zhou Fanghua drugging their mother and daughter, and Gu Wuchang''s expulsion of Zhou Fanghua and her daughter. After listening to Xu Xiaorong''s story, Tang an was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed at himself. "Fake, what true love, all false." Tang an said to himself, full of sarcasm. In her opinion, Gu wuchong is anxious to drive Zhou Fanghua and her parents out today, just to avoid embarrassment when she finds out the truth. In other words, he is still defending Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing. Thinking of his previous sufferings and Tang peipeipei''s mental disorder before he jumped, Tang An''an began to doubt whether his mother''s death had something to do with them. But she did not immediately question Gu, because she knew that even if she did, she could not ask anything. Instead of asking Gu Wuchang, she might as well check it herself. "Xiaorong, you can''t say a word to Gu Wuchang in our conversation today." Tang an held Xu Xiaorong''s hand tightly: "the only person I can trust now is you." Xu Xiaorong has always been loyal to Tang An''an, so although she doesn''t understand why she can''t tell Gu Wuchang these words, she still nods and agrees. Tang An''an has no appetite. After simply drinking some porridge, he can''t eat it. Xu Xiaorong walked out of the room with a tray, but she didn''t expect Gu Wuchang to guard outside the room. However, due to the sound insulation of the room, Gu did not hear their conversation. After seeing the dishes in the plate almost did not move, Gu''s eyebrows frowned more tightly: "she only drank some porridge?" "The little grandmother has a bad appetite, and she has just had an operation, so she should not eat too much. It is better to be light." Xu explained. Gu Wuchang nodded and looked at the room anxiously. Finally, he didn''t go in. On the other hand, Yu Wenjin was originally trying to help Gu Wuchang deal with Gu Shenxing, but suddenly he received a call from he Minqing saying that Cheng Jia was suffering from abdominal discomfort and was undergoing an examination in the hospital. Yu Wenjin didn''t care about Cheng Jia''s baby, so he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. But when he was about to hang up, Yu Wenjin suddenly changed his mind. He had long wanted to get rid of Cheng Jia and her baby, but he had been very busy before and had no time to solve it. Now maybe it is an opportunity. Thinking of this, Yu Wenjin quickly asked him Minqing which hospital it was, and then quickly rushed to the hospital. When Yu Wenjin arrived at the hospital, Cheng Jia was still doing an examination in the B-ultrasound room. He was crying in pain. "The children are nearly five months old, but don''t let anything happen." He Minqing stood in the corridor, walking back and forth and saying in his mouth, "Bodhisattva, please don''t worry!" Yu Wenjin saw he Minqing like this, and suddenly chuckled: "Mom, you still don''t waste your time. It''s not sure whether the child can grow up safely or not." "Ah Jin, how can you talk like that? Cheng Jia is pregnant with your son!" He Minqing glared at Yu Wenjin, obviously not satisfied with his attitude. Yu Wen Jin frowned and said, "I never admit that it was my child." Finish saying Yu Wen Jin and very solemnly received a sentence: "and I have read this daughter, also only recognize her this daughter." "Are you really..." He Minqing was angry by Yu Wenjin''s words and pinched him for a while, and didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. More than ten minutes later, Cheng Jia finished the examination and came out. "The family of the patient comes in for a moment." The doctor called out.Hearing this, he Minqing is planning to go in, but Yu Wenjin takes the first step to go in. He Minqing thought he was beginning to care about Cheng Jia. He was very happy. As a result, after Yu Wen Jin came out, she realized that she was too happy. Chapter 233 The doctor told Yu Wenjin that Cheng Jia had a developmental deformity in her stomach and that she had to have an abortion immediately. Considering that telling a pregnant woman directly will stimulate her mood, she chooses to talk to her family first. Yu Wenjin didn''t want Cheng Jia to give birth to this child. He didn''t have time to deal with it before. Now that he has a chance to justify himself, he will not refuse. After discussing the operation with the doctor, Yu Wenjin came out. Cheng Jia''s stomach is still very painful. She can''t stand, so she can only sit on the bench and breathe. As soon as he saw Yu Wen Jin come out, he immediately grabbed his arm and asked, "what does the doctor say? Is it all right with the child? " "Developmental deformity, want to do abortion operation." Yu Wen Jin coldly should a, seem to do not care about the child''s life or death. When he Minqing heard Yu Wenjin''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then sighed heavily: "how can this happen? The children are five months old. How can they not keep it..." Hearing this, Cheng Jia stands up from her chair and shouts to Yu Wenjin: "impossible! Before every month to do the examination, my children are very healthy, can not be abnormal "You are lying to me. You don''t want this child to be born, so you deliberately make up this lie to cheat me!" Cheng Jia said here, suddenly burst into tears: "ah Jin, how can you be so cruel, even if you don''t like me, you can''t poison an innocent child!" Listening to Cheng Jia''s words, he Minqing suddenly felt that what she said was also reasonable. "Ah Jin, you can''t really make it up to cheat us?" He Minqing looked at Yu Wenjin suspiciously: "this kind of thing can''t be a joke, if you..." "This is the result of the examination. You can see for yourself." Yu Wenjin is too lazy to explain to them more, and directly hands the inspection report to he Minqing. He Minqing finally believed Yu Wenjin''s words until he really saw the bottom diagnosis of the report. But Cheng Jia was very excited. No matter what the diagnosis was, he kept arguing that Yu Wenjin was going to kill her child, which attracted many people''s attention. Yu Wenjin had already been disgusted with Cheng Jia. He didn''t want to say a word to her, so he asked the nurse to give her anesthesia and then sent her to the operating room. An hour later, the operation was over. It''s a boy. He''s shaped, but he has deformities in his hands and feet. He Minqing couldn''t bear to see it, so he let the nurse deal with it directly. Originally, only local anesthesia was used for abortion operation, but Cheng Jia was arguing all the time. Yu Wenjin directly asked people to give her general anesthesia, so she didn''t even see the last sight of her child. After confirming Cheng Jia''s operation, Yu Wenjin and he Minqing left the hospital. When Cheng Jia wakes up, there is only one Yu Wenjin''s man in the ward. "The young master asked me to give it to you." The man put the check that had been prepared for a long time to Cheng Jia''s bedside, and said to her without expression: "the young master said that, I hope Miss Cheng can be interesting, and don''t appear in front of her in the future, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk." With a strong threat in his voice, the man left the ward after saying this. Cheng Jiayi sat up from the bed with her arms and picked up the check on the table. Five million, Yu Wenjin has been so generous. But she wanted more than that! She took great pains to get to this stage. She saw that she could succeed only after five months. But at this time, Yu Wenjin messed up her plan and killed her child. Cheng Jia comes to the hospital for a pregnancy test every month. Last month''s test results showed that everything was normal. Now she suddenly said that the child was malformed. She didn''t believe it. In addition, Cheng Jia didn''t even take a look at the body of the child, which made him more sure that all this was the conspiracy of Yu Wenjin. He didn''t want to marry her, so he killed her child on purpose! Cheng Jia''s hand holding the check slowly tightens. Her eyes, which are somewhat similar to Wen Yijia, exude a strong hatred. She will never give up like this! Yu Wenjin and he Minqing went home together. He Minqing sighed all the way, and was in a bad mood. After all, it was the grandson of Yuwen family. She took good care of it for several months, but it turned out to be the result. Naturally, she felt bad. Two people one after another into the door, just walk in, see Niannian stride small short leg toward Yu Wen Jin to run. While running, he was also crying out: "pull out! Pull out Niannian is very smart. She can walk and talk before she is one year old, but she can only shout "Dad". The more you grow up, the more you can see how similar Niannian and Wen Yijia are. Every time Yu Wenjin sees Niannian, he will think of Wen Yijia, and his bad mood can change all of a sudden. Now seeing Niannian running towards him, Yu Wenjin rushed forward to meet a few steps, and then bent down to pick her up.He bowed his head and gave a kiss to Niannian''s face, laughing and shouting, "Niannian." "Pull out!" Hearing Yu Wen Jin calling his name, Niannian also cried with a smile. "Read." "Pull out!" Father and daughter are just like this. You shout and I shout. Yu Wenjin doesn''t even feel childish at all and has a lot of fun. He Minqing looked at their father and daughter so happy appearance, again sighed, the tone is quite helpless: "it seems that we can only read to find a son-in-law." It is impossible for her to let the property of the Yuwen family fall into the hands of outsiders, and Yu Wenjin will not look for other women again, so he Minqing can only put his hope on Niannian, hoping that her future children will follow Yuwen. Yu Wen Jin listened to he Minqing''s words, the smile on his face instantly faded a lot: "Mom, Niannian is still so small, can you not mention these?" "I won''t force Niannian to do anything she doesn''t want to do. You''d better give up the idea as soon as possible." Yu Wen Jin said these words in a cold voice, and went up the stairs with Niannian in his arms. He Minqing was left alone in the living room and sulked. Time passed quickly, and Tang An''an had been home for a week. Under the careful care of Xu Xiaorong, Tang Enron has recovered a lot and can walk out of bed. It''s just that in this week, she ignored anyone except Xu Xiaorong, including Gu Wuchang. For a whole week, the two did not say a word, and the relationship almost fell to the freezing point. After Yu Wen Jin knew this situation, he came to his home with nostalgia. After all, Tang Enron has a good relationship with Wen Yijia, and also likes to read. If she sees Niannian, she may be happy. Yu Wenjin last came to see Tang An''an with Niannian. At that time, Niannian couldn''t walk. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, it had been so long. Even though he had made psychological preparations, he was still shocked when he saw what Tang Enron looked like now. It''s not because of any change in her appearance, it''s mainly her eyes. Her eyes, once vivid and divine, now seem to have become a pool of stagnant water, lifeless and lifeless. There is no light in her eyes. "Read, go and hold your aunt." Yu Wenjin put the recitation in his arms on the ground and whispered to her, "Auntie likes reading very much." Although Niannian doesn''t speak very well, she can understand the meaning of Yu Wenjin vaguely. It''s just Niannian looked up and sat on the bed. Tang An''an, who had no expression, suddenly felt scared. "Pull out..." Niannian cried out wrongly, and her short leg stepped back two steps. Then she rushed back to Yu Wenjin''s arms and shook her head anxiously, which meant that she didn''t want to go. Yu Wenjin also want to continue to persuade, Tang Enron has been silent but suddenly opened his mouth: "you don''t force her." Hearing Tang An''an''s words, Yu Wenjin frowned and looked up at her: "Enron..." "Yuwenjin, thank you for coming to see me with my thoughts." Tang an looked at Yu Wen Jin, without any expression on his face, and the tone of his speech was indifferent to the extreme: "this is enough, you go back." She is asking for leave, even if it is to read, she would not like to see more. This kind of Tang Enron is really wrong. Can Tang Enron do not want to read, Yu Wen Jin also have no way, had to hold Niannian first out of the room. Gu Wuchang still like before every time, standing outside the room waiting, see yuwenjin come out so quickly, know this move is useless to Tang An''an. "Enron''s condition is not right, ah Tsung. I think you should get her a psychologist." Yu Wenjin worried looking at the closed door: "she is likely to have depression." "Blame me. I didn''t think about it." Gu Wuchang nodded, remorse said: "but before the abortion operation, her heart was very uncomfortable, now see read, will definitely think of the lost child." It was he who was too anxious for Tang An''an to get better, but he made a fool of himself and made Tang An''an more miserable. "Depression You should pay more attention to it. " Yu Wen Jin didn''t know what to say to comfort Gu Wuchang, so he could only tell him more. After seeing Yu Wenjin off, Gu Wuchang returns to the door of the room and looks at the closed door. He reaches out his hand several times, but he has no courage to open the door. Gu Wuchang, who was not afraid of gunfire, has many things to do since he met Tang An''an, and everything is related to Tang''an. What is it like to love someone? It''s like suddenly there''s armor, and it''s like there''s a weakness. And Tang An''an is his biggest weakness. He really doesn''t know what to do with her. In fact, Gu Wuchang is a little wrong. Tang Enron didn''t think of the two children he lost because he saw Niannian.On the contrary, Tang also felt that the death of the two children was a good thing, and there was no need to restrict her movement because of her big belly. Anyway, whether it is Duoduo, or her mother, or the three children she lost after two miscarriages, Tang An''an will soon be reunited with them. Chapter 234 After Yu Wenjin left, Gu Wuchang thought about what he said and Tang an''s state these days. After hesitating for a night, he finally asked Mo Hengxian to contact a reliable psychologist for consultation. He did not dare to risk Tang an''s life, even if it was only one in ten thousand. Soon there was a reply from the psychiatrist, saying that Tang Enron''s current state is really easy to suffer from depression, but this is only a guess, you must see me to make a diagnosis. It''s just that Tang Enron doesn''t even want to see a psychiatrist, so Gu has to put this matter aside for the time being, and plans to wait until she gets better. Although Lin Yuqing has left Gu''s family, he has been paying close attention to the trend of Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang. Seeing that there was no sign of reconciliation between the two of them, Gao Gao raised his heart and let it go. A month later, Gu''s family again ushered in a guest, but it was a guest that Gu did not welcome. Yan Xi, the design teacher he used to find for Tang An''an. If only this level of identity, Gu wuchong naturally will not not not welcome him. However, due to man''s intuition and the unique vigilance to the creature of love enemy, Gu Wuchang always felt that Yan Xi had a bad idea for Tang An''an. Therefore, when Yan Xi proposed to visit Tang An''an, Gu did not hesitate to refuse him. "Thanks for Mr. Yan''s concern, but Ran Ran''s health has not yet fully recovered. I don''t want to see any guests now." Yanxi heard Gu wuchong''s meaning of chasing guests, but still looked at him with a smile: "I just came to see Enron, and I won''t disturb her rest. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be so nervous." Finish saying, Yan Xi strides the leg to plan to go upstairs, Gu Wuchang immediately calm face block in front of him. When Gu Wuchang is ready to say no to him again, Tang Enron suddenly appears. After lying in bed for more than a month, Tang An''an recovered a lot and could walk out of bed. However, it was the first time that she left the room in more than a month, and it was the first time she met Gu wuchong. But at this time, she directly ignored Gu Wuchang standing on the side, looked at Yan Xi and whispered, "come on, teacher Yan." Then she turned and went back to the room. Yan Xi nods politely to Gu Wuchang, and then follows Tang An''an into the room, leaving Gu alone on the stairs. Looking at their back as they left one after another, Gu''s hands hanging on his side slowly tightened, and his face was gloomy and ugly, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He comforted himself in his heart, at least Tang Enron is willing to go out now is a kind of progress, others can be slow, he is not in a hurry. As soon as Yanxi entered the room, he saw that the room was dark, the curtains were closed, and the only light source was the warm yellow light on the head of the bed. He went to the window and stretched out his hand to open the curtain. As soon as his hand touched the curtain, Tang an suddenly said, "don''t open it. I don''t want the room to be too bright." Hearing her words, Yan Xi''s action is a meal, and then took back his hand. Tang an an made a gesture of invitation. After Yan Xi sat down on the sofa, she said again, "thank you for your help, Mr. Yan." "Enron, if you ask me to help you, you trust me. In that case, you don''t have to be so polite to me." Yan Xi looked at her tone some helplessly said: "I don''t want you to always take me as a teacher, more hope you and I can be friends." Yan Xi has said so, Tang An''an is no longer polite, and shouts: "elder brother Yan." Yan Xi is the same age as Gu Wuchang. It''s OK to call him "brother". Hearing Tang An''an changed his mouth, Yan Xi''s face finally showed a faint smile, and then opened the video stored in the mobile phone. "This is the surveillance video of the sanatorium. On the day of my aunt''s accident, Lin Yuqing did go to the sanatorium." "From the surveillance video at the gate, we can see that Lin Yuqing left the sanatorium with his aunt," Yan explained while playing the video "However, before they left the sanatorium, they stayed in the dead corner of the monitoring system, so they had no way to record. So they had to ask Lin Yuqing to know what she had said to her aunt." Tang an has been staying in her room these days without a mobile phone or a computer. The only two people she can trust are Xu Xiaorong and Yan Xi. A few days ago, she asked Xu Xiaorong to contact Yan Xi and ask him to help investigate the truth of Tang peipeipei''s death, because she never believed that Tang peipeipei would commit suicide for no reason. As expected, on the day of Tang peipeipei''s death, Lin Yuqing really went to see her, and she took Tang Peipei out of the sanatorium. But what did Lin Yuqing say to Tang peipeipei? Where did they go after they left the sanatorium? Why did it finally appear on the top floor of Star Tower? Tang''s heart is full of doubts, but she can''t find the answer now. "Brother Yan, thank you for your help." Tang Enron clenched his hands and looked at Yan Xi gratefully: "I will talk with Gu wuchong about the divorce today. There may be trouble for you in the future."After all, this matter is very complicated. Everything is just their conjecture, and there is no substantive evidence. Her strength alone is not enough to successfully solve all these problems. Therefore, she still needs Yan Xi''s help. Naturally, Yan Xi would not refuse any request from Tang An''an, especially after she knew that she was going to divorce Gu Wuzhuang, the love that had been intended to be hidden in her heart came out from the bottom of her heart. If Tang An''an and Gu Wuchang leave, will he have a chance? Although such an idea is very immoral, Yan Xi just can''t control his excited heart. After all, people who thought they would never be together suddenly have the opportunity to be together. How can they not be excited? After taking a few deep breaths, Yan Xi was able to stabilize her mood, and then discussed with Tang an on some investigation matters. This time, she stayed in the room for more than an hour. If you stay in a room for such a long time, you will be misunderstood. Gu wuchong was staring at the time from the moment when Yanxi went in. After more than an hour of watching, he didn''t mean to come out. Gu wuchong finally couldn''t wait. Just as he was about to open the door and rush in, the door suddenly opened itself. Then he saw Yan Xi and Tang An''an come out together. Seeing Gu Wuchang standing outside the door, Tang an''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be waiting outside all the time, but he soon returned to indifference. "Gu Wuchang, you said that I would get divorced after my injury was cured. Now that my injury has been cured, when will you give me the divorce agreement?" Tang an an looked at Gu Wuchang and asked in a cold voice, his strange eyes and alienated attitude seemed to be looking at a stranger. Gu Wuchang didn''t expect that Tang An''an came out and asked himself for a divorce. He was stunned for a while before returning to his mind: "however, I don''t want to..." "Do you want to go back?" Tang An''an interrupted Gu Wuchang''s words: "we have no love. Is it necessary to maintain such a marriage?" Tang an''s words stimulated Gu Wuchang. He pointed to Yan Xi beside her and asked in a sarcastic tone: "you and I don''t love each other. What about you and him? Are you going to divorce me because of him? " Gu Wuchang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Maybe it''s because of strong jealousy in his heart that he can''t help asking Tang an an such a question. As soon as he said it, he regretted it, but before he could explain, Tang had already answered his question. "At least, he''s better than you." Simple six words, plain tone, but directly to Gu Wuchang sentenced to "death", let him lose. "If you insist on not getting a divorce, we''ll have to meet in court." Tang an an said this coldly, and planned to leave with Yan Xi. "Where are you going?" Gu Wuchang shouts excitedly and grabs Tang an''s wrist: "Ran Ran Ran..." "It''s my business where I go. You don''t have the right to ask. What''s more, it restricts my personal freedom." Tang an an said, directly forcibly pulled away Gu Wuchang, grabbed his hand, and then strode over him down the stairs. Gu Wuchang has a chance to chase her, but looking at the back of Tang An''an and Yan Xi leaving side by side, he only feels that all his strength has been drained at this moment, and he has no courage to catch up. He was afraid, afraid of Tang An''an saying he didn''t want to hear, afraid of her really Will fall in love with someone else. After getting on Yanxi''s car, all the camouflage of Tang Enron was removed. Say she really doesn''t care about nothing? Of course, it''s impossible. It''s just that there are too many problems between them. He has an affair with Jiangling, Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua drugging her, and even Lin Yuqing. They may be the killers who killed her mother Pile by pile, like countless gaps in front of them, there is no way to cross. Long pain is better than short pain. Instead of torturing each other for a lifetime, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to make a complete end. But She raised her hand to her heart, with a wry smile on her face. The original to give up a deep love of people, the heart really will be very painful ah. Yan Xi originally thought that Tang an and Gu Wuchang were really broken up in their relationship. However, seeing her miserable appearance in the rearview mirror, she knew that Tang Enron''s words were deliberately deceiving Gu Wuchang. But it doesn''t matter, time will dilute everything. Life is still so long, as long as they are separated, there will always be his chance. Tang An''an has yet to find a place to live, so Yan Xi takes her home directly by car and lets her live in his guest room. Tang an can''t wait to know what the truth is, so after a little trimming, she and Yanxi started the investigation the next morning. The first stop is the sanatorium. Although they were in a dead corner and there was no surveillance video, it doesn''t mean that there were no witnesses. Maybe someone heard the conversation between Lin Yuqing and Tang peipeipei that day.With this in mind, Tang and Yan began to ask every patient in the sanatorium. Although some tired, but pay always have harvest, they really found new clues. Chapter 235 According to a nurse in the sanatorium, when Lin Yuqing was talking to Tang Peipei, she passed behind them once, "I was in a hurry to get something, and I didn''t listen carefully, so I vaguely heard that they mentioned" death "and" woman " "Yes, they seem to have a few photos in their hands," she recalled "But I''m so sorry I didn''t look at it carefully." "That''s OK. Thank you for telling us that." Tang an an gratefully said thanks to the nurse. Her words made Tang an more sure that his guess was correct. Lin Yuqing was really related to Tang Peipei''s death! But now they have no substantial evidence. If they rush to the police, it is very difficult for the police to believe their words. And Tang Peipei had mental treatment before her death, which would make people think that she did have mental illness. More importantly, it was Tang peipeipei who jumped downstairs on his own initiative. That scene has been recorded by live news cameras, and there are so many onlookers. These are all evidence to prove Lin Yuqing''s innocence. Things seem to be in a deadlock, Tang an can''t do anything for a moment. Back in the car, Tang an was silent for a while and turned to look at Yan Xi: "brother Yan, even if we find out that Lin Yuqing stimulated my mother before she died, we can''t convict her?" "Yes." Yanxi knew that the facts were cruel to Tang Enron, but he still nodded. "All the available evidence is in favor of Lin Yuqing. Even if it can be proved that she once stimulated her aunt, she can say that she was unintentional, after all My aunt jumped down on her own. She committed suicide. " After listening to Yan Xi''s reply, Tang An''an felt that his strength was exhausted in an instant, and he was powerless to lean on the back of his chair. Yeah, she committed suicide. Everyone saw that it was Tang peipeipei who jumped down voluntarily. No one forced her, stimulated her or threatened her. But it''s not like that! "A lot of the time, people don''t care what the truth is, they just believe what their eyes see." Yan Xi said as he drove. Yan Xi just casually said that, but Tang an an heard his words, but suddenly thought of Gu Wuchang. He thought that the sentence he said was not necessarily true. Tang Peipei is an example of "seeing is not believing". What about Gu Wuchang and Jiangling? Did she really misunderstand him? Thinking of this possibility, Tang only felt that he was in a mess and didn''t know who he should believe. But now the most important thing is to find out the truth of Tang Pei Pei''s death, so Tang an forced himself to forget Gu Wuchang for a while and concentrate on investigating this matter. After leaving the sanatorium, they went to the Star Tower again. However, the monitoring of Xingtong building recorded that Tang Peipei was an advanced elevator, and then Lin Yuqing caught up with him. It could not be used as evidence to convict Lin Yuqing. Things seem to be in such a deadlock, Tang An''an just feel a dark, completely do not know what to do next. However, fortunately, Yanxi has always been with her, so that she can''t really stand alone. After three days of searching, there was still no useful clue. Until the fourth day, she and Yanxi were at home discussing what to do next when they suddenly received an express. The sender is anonymous, but her name is clearly written in the recipient''s location. Tang An''an remembers that he didn''t buy anything online, so who sent it to her? What''s in it? With doubts, Tang an opened the package. Unexpectedly, there was a recorder and a letter in it. Tang Ann opened the letter first, but there were only six words on the letter -- a gift for you. The words are printed and there is no way to read them. Tang An''an had to put down the letter first, then opened the recorder, and soon there was a sound coming out of it. "Qingqing, you don''t know. Xu An''an seems to be crazy this evening. He has been talking about the little boats, crying and laughing, just like a mental patient." As soon as the voice rang, Tang An''an knew that the speaker was Zhou Fanghua. So this is the phone recording between her and Lin Yuqing? Tang Enron just had a guess in his heart, and then Lin Yuqing''s voice came out from the recording pen. "Is it? That''s probably because she thinks too much about that little boat. " "Does this have anything to do with the thing you gave me?" "Don''t worry, mom. It will only make her suffer more, it won''t kill her. Even if she does die, it has nothing to do with us. " "When Xu an''s children are gone, she will leave her brother, and our goal will be achieved." The recording ended here, but it took Tang an a long time to recover.It turns out that the medicine Lin Yuqing gave her in the meal would not only make her hallucinate, but also hurt her baby in the stomach. From the beginning, they didn''t want her to have a baby safely! At this time, Tang An''an remembered what Gu Shenxing had said to her before. He said that when the two in her stomach were taken out, their bodies were already black. She always thought that it was because rose poisoned her that the two children would die. but now think carefully, how could rose hurt the child so quickly after only giving her medicine for a week? It turned out that before rose was drugged, her body had been poisoned, but she did not find out. Even if it didn''t happen later, as long as Lin Yuqing didn''t stop, she would still lose those two children in the end. In the final analysis, the culprit is still Lin Yuqing! What''s more, Zhou Fanghua even knew about it, and even helped Lin Yuqing harm her together. Tang An''an always knew that Zhou Fanghua didn''t like her. After she got pregnant, Zhou Fanghua''s attitude towards her improved a little. Later, Zhou Fanghua cooked soup for her every day. Tang An''an thought that she was beginning to accept herself. However, she did not think that every day''s tonic soup was actually a lethal poison. She did not expect that Zhou Fanghua would be so cruel that she would not let go of the children in her stomach. Hate and anger in Tang an''s heart wantonly breeding, she can''t even wait for a second. Holding the recording pen tightly in his hand, Tang an looked at Yan Xi with red eyes and asked, "brother Yan, can these recordings be used as evidence?" "I''m not sure." Yan Xi shook his head a little apologetically: "I know a lawyer friend, or we will consult him with a recorder?" "I can''t wait. I''m going to find Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua now." Tang an anxiously finished this sentence and went out with a recording pen. Yan Xi was worried that she would have an accident, so she had to catch up and drive her to the apartment where Zhou Fanghua lived. On the other side, Gu Wuchang starts to regret after letting Tang An''an follow Yan Xi. But he knew that Tang An''an didn''t want to see him now, so he didn''t catch up with him. He just sent someone to keep silent beside her to protect her safety. These days Tang an an followed Yan Xi to where, did what, Gu Wuchang all knew clearly. So after hearing reports from his subordinates that she went to find Zhou Fanghua, Gu Wuchang was worried that she would be wronged by Zhou Fanghua, so he quickly drove over. When Tang An''an came, Lin Yuqing was not at home. There were only Zhou Fanghua and a servant in the apartment. Zhou Fanghua has some accidents. Tang An''an will come to find herself, but she is not a counsellor. So after being surprised, she calmly invited them into the room. "Are you here to see my jokes?" Zhou Fanghua frowned and looked at Tang An''an with a look of displeasure: "if it wasn''t for you, ah Tsung would not have driven me out with Qingqing. What would you like to do with me now?" Tang an an did not speak and pressed the play button of the recorder. Soon, the conversation between Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing rang again. Hearing the dialogue in the recording pen, Zhou Fanghua''s face suddenly became ugly. He reached out to grab the recording pen, but Tang Ran Ran nimbly avoided it. "How could you have this recording?" Zhou Fanghua widened his eyes and looked at Tang An''an in shock: "did you monitor my phone?" Tang An''an didn''t answer Zhou Fanghua''s question, but calmly said to her in a cold voice: "what medicine did you and Lin Yuqing give me? My mother''s death has something to do with you Listening to Tang An''an''s question, Zhou Fanghua''s face became more pale and exclaimed excitedly, "no! Don Pepe committed suicide. What does it have to do with us? " Tang An''an had long guessed that their mother''s death had something to do with them. Now seeing Zhou Fanghua''s reaction, he confirmed his guess even more. "You and Lin Yuqing drugged my mother''s food, which made her insane and unable to control her emotions." Tang An''an approached Zhou Fanghua step by step. While walking, he continued: "on the day of my mother''s accident, Lin Yuqing went to the hospital to find her, and then she ran out of the sanatorium." "After leaving the sanatorium, she went back home, then went to Xingtong building, and finally jumped down from the top floor of the building!" "During this period, Lin Yuqing has always been by her side. How dare you say that this matter has nothing to do with you?" In the face of Tang an''s aggressive question, Zhou Fanghua is guilty and doesn''t know how to respond, so he can only bite his teeth and pretend to be calm. "These are all your one-sided statements. What evidence do you have to prove it?" "Xu An''an, you should not think that this recording can be used as evidence." Zhou Fanghua took a deep breath, calmed down and continued: "I gave you the medicine, but that medicine will only make you hallucinate, it won''t kill you at all." "If you don''t believe it, you can sue me. I''d like to see what the court will convict me in the end.""As for your mother, it has been reported in the news that she committed suicide. So many people in Yangcheng watched her jump down. Now you have to say that we killed her. You are slander! "If you dare to talk nonsense here again, I will call the police immediately!" "You don''t have to do it. I''ll call the police for you." Tang an an looked at Zhou Fanghua coldly: "this recording can be used as evidence of your intentional killing. You and Lin Yuqing, no one wants to escape!" With that, she took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police. Even if all the evidence is favorable to Zhou Fanghua, she still wants to have a try. Maybe the police can find out new clues. Just Tang Enron''s mobile phone just took out, had not had time to dial, but Lin Yuqing suddenly walked in from the outside. "Can''t call the police!" Lin Yuqing pressed Tang an''s hand to dial the number, and exclaimed excitedly, "I''m pregnant with my brother''s child. You can''t call the police!" Chapter 236 As soon as Lin Yuqing''s words came out, the three people present were stunned at the same time. Finally, Zhou Fanghua returned to his mind first. "Sunny, what do you say? Are you pregnant with a Chiu''s child? " Zhou Fanghua looked at Lin Yuqing in surprise and asked, "when did you get together with ah Tsung? I don''t know why! " "Mom, I''ll explain these things to you later." Lin Yuqing shook his head at Zhou Fanghua, then took out an inspection report from his bag and handed it to Tang Enron. "The report is here, in black and white, very clear." Lin Yuqing looked at Tang An''an with high gas and high spirits. Her tone was full of pride and disdain for her: "sister Enron, do you have bad eyes? Shall I read it to you? " Tang an an didn''t answer Lin Yuqing, just staring at the inspection report in her hand, her eyes were a little dull. You can see clearly on the report, positive, six weeks of gestation. It turns out that Gu wuchong is not only with Jiangling, but also with Lin Yuqing. Six weeks ago At that time, she was still in the hands of Gu Shenxing, did Gu Wuchang already be so impatient? When she lost her own child, or even lost the qualification to be a mother forever, Lin Yuqing, who killed her mother, had a child who did nothing wrong. What an ironic thing it is! Tang An''an only felt that her legs were soft. If Yan Xi did not hold her hand in time, she would even fall on the ground. Seeing Tang An''an like this, Lin Yuqing is even more proud. "Sister Enron, don''t say that I have nothing to do with your mother''s death. Even if it does, I''m pregnant with my brother''s child. Do you think he will help me or you?" "Besides, you don''t really think that we moved out as a punishment from my brother? He wants me to come back to live here so that I can have a quiet baby and not be disturbed by you Lin Yuqing is still showing off with Tang an, but Tang an can''t hear a word of what she said later. "Shut up!" Tang Enron red eyes toward Lin Yuqing angry roar. Headache, chest tightness, even wheezing. Tang An''an doesn''t want to see Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua for a second. Yanxi saw her face was ugly and knew that she didn''t want to stay here, so she immediately took her shoulder and wanted to take her away. As a result, they just turned around, and before they could leave, they met Gu Wuchang, who was in a hurry. Gu wuchong is in a hurry to see Tang Enron. He even has no patience to wait for the elevator. He runs up directly from the first floor. At the moment, his breath did not calm down. One hand supported the doorframe and the other on his knee. His chest heaved violently because of his panting. The two people''s eyes are so unable to prevent each other. When Gu wuchong saw Tang An''an, he immediately showed a happy look on his face, but before he was happy for two seconds, he saw Yan Xi''s hand holding Tang An''an''s shoulder. His face suddenly sank, and his eyes showed his vigilance and disgust to Yanxi. But such eyes fell in Tang an''s eyes, but completely changed the taste. She thought that the person Gu Wuchang hated was her, and felt that he was angry for her coming to find Lin Yuqing without permission. Thinking about Lin Yuqing''s pregnancy, thinking about what she said just now, and Gu Wuchang''s reaction now, Tang an believes that what Lin Yuqing said is the truth. "Ran ran..." Gu Wuchang lightly called Tang An''an''s name and reached out to snatch her from Yanxi''s hand. Just when his hand was about to touch Tang An''an, she suddenly waved it away. "Don''t touch me!" Tang Enron called out with emotion. His eyes were full of disappointment and disgust: "Gu Wuchang, you make me feel sick." With that, she went directly over Gu Wuchang and ran out of the gate. Yan Xi frowned and immediately ran after him. And Gu wuchong in a short time after the God, also rushed to chase out. They all left, and Lin Yuqing and Zhou Fanghua were left in the apartment. "Qingqing, when did you get together with ah Tsung? Why don''t you tell me." Zhou Fanghua took Lin Yuqing and sat down on the sofa, looking at her with a smile on her face: "great, really great!" "I didn''t expect to get pregnant only once..." Lin Yuqing smiles at Zhou Fanghua, but clenches his hands tightly. This month, her period was delayed for more than a week, and her appetite was not the same as before. Later, she checked it on the Internet and said that she might be pregnant. She was flustered, rushed to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, but even measured three, the results are two lines. Lin Yuqing still didn''t believe it. She thought there was something wrong with these pregnancy tests, so she went to the hospital to have a check-up. The final result of the test was the same as the result of the pregnancy test. She was really pregnant. But she didn''t even know who the father was! At the thought of the child in her stomach, Lin Yuqing would think of the two men that night and the nightmare.She was absolutely not allowed to give birth to their children, so as soon as the test results came out, Lin Yuqing wanted to have an abortion. Lin Yuqing can''t let Zhou Fanghua know about the operation, so he has to find friends who know outside to help him sign. It happened that the friend had something to do temporarily, so he would have time to sign for himself tomorrow. Lin Yuqing had to postpone the operation to tomorrow. The door of the apartment is not closed. As soon as Lin Yuqing goes outside, he hears the conversation between Tang An''an and Zhou Fanghua. Lin Yuqing thinks this is an excellent opportunity. Anyway, Gu Wuchang is not here. No matter what she says, no one will know it is fake. Therefore, she pretended that the child in her stomach, who did not know whose biological father was, was Gu Wuchang''s child. In this way, she could not only anger Tang An''an, but also let Zhou Fanghua support her and Gu Wuchang more. It''s really good to kill two birds with one stone. Just now, seeing Gu wuchong suddenly appear, Lin Yuqing is afraid that Tang An''an will question him on the spot, and that Gu wuchong will directly expose her lies. Fortunately, Tang Enron did not ask anything, she was lucky to escape once. Before she comes up with other ways, she must not let Zhou Fanghua tell Gu Wuchang about it. Thinking of this, Lin Yuqing quickly said to Zhou Fanghua, "Mom, don''t tell him about this for the time being. I want to tell him by myself and give him a surprise." Have to admit, Lin Yuqing lie is now more and more slip, lie will not blush. Zhou Fanghua didn''t know the twists and turns in Lin Yuqing''s heart. She thought she was really going to surprise Gu Wuchang. She nodded and said, "good, good. Mom understands. Mom understands. You can rest assured. I won''t tell a lot about anything." After getting Zhou Fanghua''s promise, Lin Yuqing quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to think about how to muddle through Gu wuchong there. On the other side, Gu Wuchang soon catches up with Tang Enron. Regardless of her struggle, Gu Wuchang grabs her wrist and holds her firmly in his arms. "Well, after all these days, haven''t you cooled down yet?" Gu wuchong hugged her and sighed helplessly: "why do we always have to quarrel, why can''t we have a good talk peacefully?" "You let me go, and I have nothing to talk to you about!" Tang An''an shouts and struggles to push Gu Wuchang away. Can Gu Wuchang hold very tight, with the strength of Tang Enron can not push away. Although Yan Xi usually exercises, he is not as strong as Gu Wuchang, so he goes downstairs two minutes later than Gu. After seeing Gu Wuchang''s action, Yanxi immediately ran to him, holding Tang An''an''s wrist in one hand and Gu Wuchang in the other, trying to push him away. Gu Wuchang had been dissatisfied with Yan Xi''s closeness to Tang An''an. Now he saw that Yan Xi wanted to take Tang An''an from his own hands, and his anger for a long time surged up. He loosened the hand that held Tang An''an and directly raised his fist and hit Yan Xi in the face. Gu wuchong himself is a practitioner. After years of fighting in the army, his skill and strength are beyond Yanxi''s ability. In addition, he used a lot of strength to beat Yan Xi unprepared to the ground. "Brother Yan!" Tang an exclaimed, subconsciously trying to help Yanxi. As a result, before he could take a step, Gu Wuyang suddenly picked her up and directly carried her on his shoulder. "Yanxi, this is my warning to you." Gu Wuchang carried Tang an on his shoulder. He looked at Yan Xi on the ground without any expression. He warned in a cold voice: "stay away from my wife and harass her again. I''ll see you fight once at a time." With that, Gu wuchong carried Tang An''an onto the car and drove away quickly. Gu wutsung''s fist knocked Yan Xi unconscious. After lying on the ground for two minutes, he slowly regained his consciousness and got up from the ground. Lifting his hand to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, Yan Xi looks at Gu Wuchang''s driving direction and clenches his fists. All his life, he lived a regular life. What kind of school he went to, what his major he studied, and what job he would do when he grew up were all in accordance with the road arranged by his parents. Living for nearly 30 years, he has never competed with others for anything. No matter how much he likes, as long as others want it, he will give it to others. But this time, he didn''t want to give in any more! Since Gu Wuchang can not give Tang an an happiness, he is not qualified to stay with her. He will try to take Tang An''an away from Gu Wuchang. He will! In a black car parked not far from Yanxi, Chu Yao sat in the back seat and witnessed what had just happened. Take a deep breath of smoke, and then slowly spit out, the white smoke gradually obscured his vision. "Fight it. The more you fight, the better. Only in this way can the game be fun." Chu yaoyang raised the corner of his mouth, sneered and said to himself, "otherwise, I''m really sorry for my careful arrangement."Ku, do you think it''s going to be over? No, actually, the game is just beginning. Chapter 237 Tang was struggling at first, but soon she understood. As long as Gu Wuchang doesn''t take the initiative to let go, no matter how she resists, she can''t leave, so she simply gives up the struggle and keeps her physical strength. "Gu Wuchang, what do you want to do Tang an turned his head and looked at Gu Wuchang, who was driving seriously. He sneered: "do you think it''s fun to torture me like this all the time?" "Now that you have other women, don''t provoke me again." "I don''t have such magnanimity and I won''t be mean. I can''t share my man with other women!" Gu Wuchang heard Tang an''s words full of sarcasm, but felt a burst of anger gushing from his chest, and his face became more ugly in an instant. But because Tang an is still sitting in the car, Gu Wuchang doesn''t dare to risk her life and safety, so she has to try to suppress her anger and continue to drive with concentration. Gu Wuchang didn''t answer, and there was no other action. In Tang''s eyes, this reaction fell into Tang''s eyes, that is, he had acquiesced that what he had just said was right. Suppressed for a long time of grievances and anger in her heart completely erupted, her brain did not even have time to respond, her hands have been involuntarily extended out. "Stop! I''m not going with you! Stop Tang An''an shouts excitedly as he reaches out to grab the steering wheel with Gu. Her action was so sudden that even though Gu was quick to react, the car still deviated from the original route and hit the roadside tree directly. There was a big bang, and the whole body was shocked. The airbags on the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat popped out at the same time. And Gu Wuchang in the car hit the tree moment, subconsciously Tang Enron in the arms. In fact, it was a very small car accident, and neither of them was injured. However, Gu Wuchang''s act of protecting her just like a reflex made Tang An''an stunned. It''s like protecting her is his instinct. Tang an Leng Leng at Gu Wuchang, the brain becomes a blank, completely do not know what to say, what to do. Finally, Gu Wuchang returns to his mind and quickly pulls Tang An''an out of the car. "Did it hurt anywhere?" Gu Wuchang takes Tang An''an''s hand and anxiously inquires about it, and checks her carefully from head to toe. Although no trauma was found, Gu was still worried, and he had to take Tang An''an to the hospital for examination. Looking at Gu wuchong so concerned about whether she has been injured, but does not care about himself at all, Tang Enron''s feeling is more complex. These days, too many things, true or false, completely confused her, at the moment she really did not know who to trust. "Ran Ran?" Gu Wuchang see Tang an an has been silent, worried called her name, frown tightly. "No harm." Tang An''an looked up at him and asked softly, "for the last time, do you and Jiangling have..." "No!" Tang an''s words have not finished, Gu Wuchang immediately excitedly replied: "I and she have nothing happened, before you come back, I have fired her." "Well, as I said, I don''t want anyone but you and me." Gu Wuchang tightly holds Tang an''s hand and solemnly promises to her. Hearing Gu Wuchang''s answer, Tang Anyan finally chooses to believe him again. However, the problem of Jiangling has been solved, but there is still a Lin Yuqing between them. "Lin Yuqing said she was pregnant and the baby was yours." "No way!" As soon as Tang An''an said this, Gu Wuchang retorted excitedly: "I have never touched her!" "But I saw her pregnancy report. It''s been six weeks." "Six weeks ago, where were you?" Six weeks ago Gu Wuchang thought about it carefully, and suddenly remembered the night when Lin Yuqing came to the hotel to find himself. Lin Yuqing gave him the medicine that day. He did mistake Lin Yuqing for Tang Enron, but it was only for a while. Soon he woke up and drove Lin Yuqing out of the hotel room. He did not touch Lin Yuqing, and she could not have conceived his child. Tang An''an said that she saw Lin Yuqing''s pregnancy test report, there are only two possibilities. Either Lin Yuqing made a fake pregnancy test report, deliberately let Tang an an see, or she was pregnant, but pregnant with other men''s children. "However, six weeks ago, I had been looking for you everywhere in a province. Lin Yuqing did come to me once, and secretly gave me medicine, but I...." "But nothing happened to you and her, did you?" Tang An''an interrupted Gu Wuchang''s explanation and chuckled: "Gu Wuchang, your explanation is like this every time." "Nothing happened to her Do you have any evidence? Is your explanation really worth believing? " Tang An''an knows that she may be unreasonable, but she can''t afford to cheat again.She also wanted to believe in Gu wuchong, but she was more afraid that her trust would be betrayed, so she asked Gu to provide evidence. Only when she sees the evidence can she believe that Gu is OK and can she rest assured. Seeing Tang An''an does not believe in himself, Gu Wuchang is a little disappointed and sad, but compared with the mood of eager to get her trust, this disappointment is nothing at all. "OK, I''ll find the surveillance video of that night from the hotel." In order to make Tang An''an believe in himself, Gu Wuchang chose to compromise: "however, you will believe what I said after watching the video." "Wait until I see the video." Tang an an shook off Gu''s hand and stepped back two steps: "before this, I still don''t want to see you." With that, Tang ran turned around and stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and then left the sight of Gu Wuchang. Gu wuchong originally wanted to catch up again, but he knew that even if he caught up, Tang Enron would not believe what he said. So he had to put up with it for a while, and he was going to find her when he got the video. But he didn''t think of it. Because he didn''t catch up this time, Gu Shenxing had the chance to kidnap Tang Enron. From Tang an''s return to Gu Wuchang''s side, Gu wuchong and Yu Wenjin are constantly exerting pressure on Gu Shenxing to find Gu''s trouble. For more than a month, Gu Shenxing was busy dealing with these troubles every day, but the result was still unsatisfactory. Even two days ago, Gu Shenxing knew that Gu Wuchang had been buying Gu''s shares without his knowledge. Now Gu Shenxing''s share holding is equal to that of him, and may soon surpass him. At this time, Gu Shenxing was really flustered. He knew that Gu wuchong''s only weakness was Tang Enron, so he planned to kidnap Tang Enron and use her to blackmail Gu wuchong to hand over Gu''s shares. However, he observed for a few days and found that Tang An''an had been protected by Yan Xi, and he could not find a chance to attack. When Tang An''an is taken away by Gu wuchong, he quarrels and leaves by taxi. Gu Shenxing will not miss this opportunity. So as soon as Tang An''an got into the taxi, he immediately drove after her. When Tang Enron''s taxi drove to a place where there were few people, Gu Shenxing directly asked the driver to stop the car, and then he took people to forcibly tie her away. everything happened very quickly. Tang An''an didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was tied to the car by Gu Shenxing. An hour later, Gu wuchong got the hotel''s surveillance video through his assistant Mo Heng. He was about to call Tang An''an, but suddenly he received a call from Gu Shenxing. Gu wuchong didn''t want to answer Gu Shenxing''s call at first, but after he hung up for the third time, Gu suddenly sent him a video. Click open the video, actually saw Tang Enron in it! Tang An''an was tied to a chair with his head down, as if in a coma. Seeing Tang Enron like this, Gu Wuchang is instantly angry red eyes. Gu Shenxing, this son of a bitch, actually tied Ran Ran! Before the video was played, Gu Shenxing called again. This time, Gu did not hang up. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu wuchong immediately roared at him angrily: "Gu Shenxing, if you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you!" "Don''t worry. I didn''t mean to do anything to her." Gu Shenxing chuckled: "Gu Wuchang, as long as you transfer all the shares in your hands to my name, and promise not to do anything to Gu, I will release Xu An''an." "Good." Without any hesitation, Gu readily agreed to the terms of Gu Shenxing. After all, nothing is as important to him as Don Enron. "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, Linyang wharf, I''ll give you the person after I get the share contract." Speaking of this, Gu Shenxing did not forget to warn in a cold voice: "if you come alone, if you dare to call the police, you will never see Xu An''an again." With that, Gu Shen hang up the phone directly. After the call with Gu Shenxing is over, Gu wuchong calls Mo Heng and asks him to prepare the share transfer contract, and then drives to Yan Xi''s home in person. In fact, after seeing Tang An''an in the video, Gu wuchong knew that she was tied up by Gu Shenxing. However, he always had a fluke mind and thought that Gu Shenxing might have found a double to cheat him. Until it was determined that Tang An''an was really lost, Gu Wuchang finally believed the fact that she was bound away. This night, Gu Wuchang stayed up all night. Before dawn the next morning, he immediately arrived at the Linyang wharf. Until ten o''clock, I finally saw a ship slowly approaching and stopped at the shore. "Mr. Gu, please. My young master wants to talk to you on the boat." A strange man got off the boat and said in a cold voice to Gu. Although Gu wuchong didn''t call the police, he brought many of his men, who were ambushed near the wharf.However, the situation on the ship is not clear now. Gu Wuchang is afraid to risk Tang An''an''s life, so he has to let those subordinates stay and get on the ship alone with the documents. Chapter 238 As soon as Gu was on board, the ship immediately started and left the dock. This is a luxury ship. When Gu wuchong sees Gu Shenxing, he is playing golf in the recreation room. "Sit down." Gu Shenxing turned his back to Gu Wuchang. After finishing the two words in a low voice, he swung the ball into the hole accurately. Gu wuchong is not as calm as Gu Shenxing. Seeing his attitude, Gu wuchong immediately rushed to him, grabbed his collar, and sternly demanded, "the contract has been brought. Where are the people?" "Don''t worry. I want to have a good chat with you before we talk about it." Gu Shenxing chuckles and opens Gu''s hand. He hands the club to the servant next to him. He goes to the sofa and sits down. After picking up the red wine that had been awake for a long time, Gu Shenxing gently shook the glass and asked Gu Wuchang, "do you want to drink some of my treasures for many years?" "Don''t talk to me like that Gu Wuchang''s anger has reached the extreme, and he can''t help it any more. He directly breaks the glass in his hand: "hand in the Ran Ran!" In Gu wutsung''s opinion, Gu Shenxing''s behavior is completely to delay time, and the purpose of his procrastination is probably something happened to Tang Enron. Thinking of this possibility, Gu wuchong''s heart was even more agitated. He once again grasped Gu Shenxing''s collar: "if you don''t hand in Ranran again, can I kill you now?" "Gu Wuchang, it seems that after marrying Xu An''an, your temper is getting more and more irritable." Gu Shenxing looked at Gu Wuchang, who was angry in front of him. He shook his head and chuckled: "people should be calm, so that they can do great things." Seeing Gu Shenxing like this, Gu Wuchang felt as if he had punched the cotton. His feeling of powerlessness mixed with anger made his mood more irritable unconsciously. Seeing Gu Wuchang and getting angry, Gu Shenxing finally makes a look at his subordinates. The man nodded back, a few minutes later, with Tang An''an came in. Tang An''an''s hands were tied with ropes, and her hair was a little messy, but her face was not hurt and her mental state was not bad. It seems that Gu Shenxing did not hurt her. Gu Wuchang slightly relieved, directly put the stock contract on the tea table, and then quickly untied the rope in Tang An''an''s hand. "Why did you come?" Tang an''s eyes wet at the eyes of Gu Wuchang: "you know that this is very dangerous, Gu Shenxing will never let us leave!" When he knew that Gu Shenxing kidnapped her to blackmail Gu Wuyang, Tang Anlan wanted him to be selfish and never come. These days, she quarreled with him many times, and had a divorce. Although there are still many misunderstandings between them, she still loves him deeply. Compared with her own safety, Tang An''an hopes that Gu Wuchang can be safe. "You are my wife, no matter how dangerous I am, I can''t leave you alone." Gu Wuchang smiles and looks at Tang Enron. He doesn''t feel that it is a dangerous thing to save her. Hearing him say this sentence, Tang An''an was moved in an instant, and tears fell down after enduring a long time. "You are such a fool Tang an choked out a cry, and then tightly hugged Gu Wuchang: "husband, I''m sorry, I should believe you, I''m sorry." She is really stupid, and Gu Wuchang has experienced so many things, don''t you know him? Gu wuchong, this man, is the most affectionate person in the world when he is emotional, but when he is heartless, he is more ruthless than anyone else. She should know, how could he be with other women if he loved her so much? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Tang an held him and apologized to him again and again, crying more and more. See her cry, Gu Wuchang some helpless, can only hold her more tightly, and then gently comfort her. Gu Shenxing, who was sitting on the side, looked at their intimate scene. He felt a burst of jealousy from his chest and couldn''t help standing up from the sofa. "Gu Wuchang, since you know you can''t leave, you can stay and have a chat." After Gu Shenxing said this with a sneer, a dozen bodyguards came into the entertainment room and surrounded Gu Wuchang and Tang An''an in the middle. Seeing so many bodyguards, Gu Wuchang''s face also sank. He will Tang Enron tightly behind his back, cold eyed at Gu Shenxing: "we have nothing to do with Ran Ran Ran, you let her off the ship." "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to hurt her." Gu Shenxing chuckled and gestured to one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard immediately came to take Tang An''an. Tang An''an knows that Gu Wuchang is in danger. Naturally, he is not willing to leave him. He struggles to get rid of the bodyguard''s hand while shouting. But Gu Wuchang doesn''t want her to take risks, so she can only watch her take away by the bodyguard. As soon as Tang An''an left, Gu Shenxing immediately said three words to the remaining bodyguards: "let''s do it." For a moment, everyone rushed to Gu.These are all bodyguards who have been trained professionally. Their skill and reaction ability are first-class. Even if Gu Wuchang is more powerful, one person can''t deal with so many things, especially other tools. Soon, his face and body were injured, and finally he was beaten to the abdomen with a heavy blow and fell to the ground. Looking at Gu Wuchang who fell on the ground, Gu Shenxing''s face showed a proud smile, raised his foot and trampled on his chest: "Gu wuchong, for so many years, everyone said that you are smarter than me and better than me, but now?" "I really want people who said these words to see what kind of virtue you are now Speaking of this, Gu Shenxing also purposely increased the intensity, stepping on Gu Wujin, chest pain is uncomfortable. But even so, he still did not say a word to Gu Shenxing. After lying on the ground for a while, after a little calming down, Gu Wuchang suddenly lifted his leg and swept Gu Shenxing to the ground. Then he quickly grabbed his arm and pressed it on his back. Gu wuchong grabs Gu Shenxing''s arm with one hand and smashes the wine bottle on the tea table with the other hand. With a bang, the wine bottle was smashed by him, showing sharp glass. He put the sharp end of the wine bottle against Gu Shenxing''s neck, and Gu Wuchang called to the bodyguards around him: "get out of the way! Or I''ll kill him now The glass is directly against the blood vessels of Gu Shenxing''s neck. As long as Gu does a hard stroke, it is easy to cut his blood vessels and make Gu Shenxing bleed more than once. Even with more strength, they may cut the trachea directly. Those bodyguards didn''t dare to take Gu Shenxing''s life at risk. Hearing Gu wuchong''s words, they had to let go of Gu''s side and make an exit for him. "Don''t let him go!" Seeing this situation, Gu Shenxing immediately cried out, "he dare not kill me, arrest him!" As soon as he heard Gu Shenxing''s cry, the bodyguards immediately surrounded him. Gu Wuchang, in a hurry, cut Gu Shenxing''s neck with a bottle of wine, then pushed him to the bodyguard and ran out of the entertainment room. The wound on the neck is very painful. Gu Shenxing just touched it gently, and then he felt his hands full of blood. He took a few paper towels and pressed the wound. Gu Shenxing followed the bodyguard and chased him out. Since Gu wuchong stepped on the ship, Gu Shenxing did not intend to let him leave alive. Because Gu Shenxing knows very well that as long as Gu is alive, the struggle between them will last for a day, and he will never be able to live a peaceful life at that time. Rather than continue to fight with him endlessly in the future, it is better to solve him completely this time. He wants shares, Gu, Xu an and Gu Wuchang''s life! Anyway, as long as it''s something he cares about, he''s going to grab it! Although the area of the cruise ship is large, no matter how it runs, it is still on the ship. If you want to leave the ship, you have to jump off the ship. But at this time, the cruise ship has sailed far away from the wharf, and there is a boundless sea all around. Jumping off the cruise ship is a near death. When Gu Wuchang hesitates, Gu Shenxing has already brought people to catch up with him. Just at this time, yachts began to surround the cruise ship, which were Gu''s men. Although Gu wuchong was in a hurry to save Tang An''an, he would not have any preparation at all. After he got on Gu Shenxing''s ship, his men soon chased after him in a yacht. "Bang bang bang!" Gunfire began to ring all around, and Gu Shenxing''s men and his men launched a direct battle at sea. At this time, Gu Shenxing''s only advantage was gone, and Gu Wuchang''s subordinates were more than those he had brought. If he continued, he would die here today! Thinking of this, Gu Shenxing''s face sank and made a final decision. "I''d like to remind you that I''ve got a bomb on the cruise ship and it''s going to explode in two minutes." Gu Shenxing smiles at Gu Wuchang standing on the deck. His voice is full of sarcasm and hatred: "by the way, Xu An''an is still on the ship. If you love her so much, let her die with you." With that, Gu Shenxing stopped looking after everything, jumped onto a yacht and quickly left the cruise ship. Gu wuchong doesn''t know whether Gu Shenxing''s words are true or false, but he can''t let Tang An''an take any risks, so he immediately starts to look for it in the cruise ship. "Ran Ran! However As he searched, he called out Tang An''an''s name, but he didn''t hear Tang''s response. Some of his men worried that the cruise ship would explode, so he called Gu Wuchang to get on the yacht and leave, but he didn''t listen to any call. I don''t know how long, Gu wuchong did not find Tang Enron, but found a time bomb on the cruise ship. The last 20 seconds to go. Gu wuchong''s men see the bomb, immediately panic, drag Gu wuchong want to leave. But Gu Wuchang is worried about Tang An''an, so he throws his hand directly and continues to look for it in the cruise ship."Drop, drop, drop" is the sound of the bomb in the countdown. In the last five seconds, Gu wuchong stood on the deck of the cruise ship and saw Tang Enron standing on Gu Shenxing yacht. At that moment, he was relieved. But not on board. At the same time, only heard a "boom", the cruise ship bomb instantly exploded, forming a sea of fire on the sea. "No! All right! No harm Tang an cried out Gu Wuchang''s name and tried to jump into the sea to save him, but he was stopped by Gu Shenxing. Looking at the burning cruise ship, Gu Shenxing''s mouth raised a radian, showing a proud smile. This time, Gu is dead. Chapter 239 Gu Shenxing installed many bombs on the cruise ship. After the explosion, the fire was very big. Before the rescue arrived, the whole ship had been burned to a frame. After searching for seven days and seven nights at sea, the search and rescue team found eight bodies that were completely burnt to the surface, but none of them were safe. Many people said that Gu Wuchang must have died. Even Zhou Fanghua chose to give up, but Tang An''an didn''t give up. Live to see people, death to see the body. As long as she didn''t see Gu''s body for a day, she believed that he was still alive! However, Tang An''an is still letting the search and rescue team continue to search and rescue. Zhou Fanghua has already started to handle Gu Wuchang''s funeral. After learning the news, Tang Ran Ran Ran went home immediately. The living room has already been arranged as a funeral hall by Zhou Fanghua. On the central wall there is a portrait of Gu Wuchang, with an empty coffin in the middle. Gu''s suit of clothes was put in the empty coffin, and white flowers were all around the coffin. Looking at this scene, Tang Enron has been suppressing the mood is an instant burst, rushed up to start tearing those flowers. Her eyes turned red with emotion, tearing and shouting, "who told you to do the funeral? Well, he''s not dead, he''s not dead! Take it down, take all these things down for me! " All the guests and servants who came to attend the funeral were frightened by Tang''s appearance. They did not dare to get close to them. Only Xu Xiaorong came to help her dismantle them. Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing were originally resting in their bedroom. When they heard the news coming from the living room, they rushed out of the room. "Stop it!" As soon as he saw that the funeral he had prepared was destroyed by Tang An''an, Zhou Fanghua was so angry that he immediately roared: "Xu An''an, you are crazy! Somebody! Stop her! Stop her The servants on one side heard Zhou Fanghua''s roar, and then they rushed forward to hold down Tang An''an and Xu Xiaorong. "Xu An''an, you killed my son and now you want to destroy his funeral. What is your intention?" Zhou Fanghua asked Lin Yuqing to push himself to Tang An''an. After finishing this sentence, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tang an Enron. This slap is too sudden, and Tang an''s arms are caught by the servants. If you can''t earn it, you can''t hide. The side of the face that was beaten is burning pain, but the pain on the face can''t compare with the pain in Tang An''an''s heart. "Well, he''s not dead. You don''t need a funeral for him!" Tang an an tried to hold back his tears and glared at Zhou Fanghua with red eyes: "he will come back, he will come back alive!" "Do you think we don''t want my brother alive?" Lin Yuqing also stepped forward, looking at Tang An''an with grievance on his face: "brother is safe to save you just got on the ship, if you do not have you, the brother will not die!" "You''ve killed your mother, and now you''ve killed your brother. You''re a sweeper." "Xu An''an, why wasn''t you the one who died at that time? Why not you Listen to Lin Yuqing a voice of questioning, Tang Enron whole people are confused. "No That''s not the truth! He''s not dead, he''s not dead! " Tang An''an didn''t know what to say and could only repeat it over and over again. Looking at Tang an''s appearance, all the guests present thought that she was too stimulated and mentally disturbed, and no one paid any attention to her. After the servant pulled Tang an and Xu Xiaorong into the room and locked them up, Gu Wuchang''s funeral was held as usual. Tang an an sat on the ground, listening to the sound of mourning outside the door, as if someone was still mourning. Listen, listen, she suddenly forced to embrace herself, crying loudly. She has been suppressing her emotions these days. Do not cry do not make, very calm to find someone to search and rescue, calm arrangement of everything. But only she knows, all calm and calm are disguised, the real she has already despaired, every second is suffering for her. Endure for a long time of emotion finally in this moment all vent out, cry stop can''t stop. When Xu Xiaorong saw Tang Enron like this, she was full of pain. She also knew that no matter what she said at this time, she couldn''t comfort Tang an. She could only accompany her in silence. But in the middle of the funeral, the locked door was suddenly opened and a strange man came in. The man took a look at Tang An''an and Xu Xiaorong, then pulled Tang''an from the ground and took her out of the room. Xu Xiaorong was afraid that Tang An''an would have an accident, so she ran after him. As a result, Tang an and Xu Xiaorong were stunned because they didn''t know when there were many strange men in the living room. The men, dressed in clean and tidy black suits, with sunglasses on their backs, stood upright in the living room, blocking all the guests behind them, leaving a special way in the middle, especially like the scene of the gangster in the movie. Tang an an held back tears and frowned at these strange men, not knowing who they were.The explosion of the ship was so loud that it almost startled the whole Yangcheng. Although Gu Shenxing has been trying to keep down the influence, he was taken away by the police for investigation because of his possession of guns and explosives. Up to now, he has not come out. Since it is not Gu Shenxing, who can it be? Just as everyone was guessing who was coming, a man in a red suit came through the door. Although Gu wuchong''s body has not been found, it is Gu''s funeral after all. Wearing a red suit to attend the funeral, this man is obviously not a good fault! "Why are you sitting on the ground?" The man went straight to Tang An''an, looked at her with a smile and said, "today is a good day. You should laugh, you shouldn''t cry." "Who are you?" Tang An''an stands up from the ground with the help of Xu Xiaorong and looks at the strange man in front of him in shock. Because in front of this strange man, unexpectedly looks and Gu Wuchang has some similarity. The man didn''t answer her question. He reached out and snapped his finger in the air. Soon someone handed him a bunch of red roses. "Flowers for you, do you like them?" The man handed the rose to Tang An''an, raised his other hand and took off the sunglasses on his face: "introduce myself, my name is Chu Yao." Hearing this name, Tang an''s eyes widened in amazement, and the whole person was even more shocked. Although she did not know Chu Yao, she had heard his name many times from Gu Wuchang''s mouth. Tang An''an still clearly remembers that Meng Yaxin was shot and fell in front of her and Gu Wuchang, and the name in his mouth was Chuyao! "It''s you, you..." Before Tang An''an''s words could be finished, Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing, who were stopped by bodyguards, suddenly rushed over. "Well, Xu An''an, you''ve been hooking up with other men before he''s cold!" Zhou Fanghua, sitting in a wheelchair, pointed to Tang Enron and began to curse: "you are really not following the women''s way! Disgusting "Ah Tsung lost his life in order to save you, but you betrayed him and made such a disgusting thing. Do you have the right to him? Are you not guilty at all? " Listening to Zhou Fanghua''s accusation, Tang Enron did not open his mouth. Chu Yao on one side suddenly chuckled: "Zhou Fanghua, how do you mean to say this?" "Shut up! You are not qualified to speak here! " Zhou Fanghua glared at Chu Yao angrily, but was stunned to see his face. Just now she stood a little far away, did not hear Chu Yao''s words clearly, and did not pay attention to his face after approaching. Until now, she found that he was somewhat similar to Gu Wuchang. To be exact, he is Gu Wuchang''s father, and her husband Gu qingzong looks very similar! If Gu Wuchang is five points like Gu qingzong, then Chu Yao is seven points like him. Looking at Chu Yao in front of him, Zhou Fanghua suddenly thinks of a man who should have died many years ago. "No impossible! Impossible Zhou Fanghua was suddenly excited, shaking his head and repeating this sentence, as if he had been stimulated by something. Among so many people present, only Chu Yao knows what happened to her. "Dead people can''t be here, but it''s a pity..." Chu Yao put away the smile on his face and looked at Zhou Fanghua gloomily: "thirty years ago, I didn''t die." As soon as Chu Yao''s words came out, Zhou Fanghua''s hope was completely shattered, and his face suddenly turned pale. Before, Zhou Fanghua never believed in the reincarnation of cause and effect. Until now, at Gu Wuchang''s funeral, she saw Chu Yao, who was "resurrected from the dead", and finally understood. It turns out that there is really a reward in this world. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s just that the time hasn''t come. In fact, she lied to Gu Wuchang before, Chu Yao was not dead, was killed by her! One night 30 years ago, she killed a five-year-old by herself. Thirty years later, at her son''s funeral, the child she killed actually appeared in front of her. "You''re lying!" Zhou Fanghua recovered from the shock and shook his head crazily: "he is dead. He has no breath. He can''t live again!" "Who are you? Why pretend to be Chu Yao and cheat me! " This story will start 36 years ago. Gu qingzong, three years older than Zhou Fanghua, was her first love. Thirty six years ago, when Zhou Fanghua was 20, Fengjing married Gu qingzong. However, after five years of marriage, she had not been pregnant. She went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that she had some physical problems and was difficult to conceive. Although she has not been pregnant, but the family did not urge her, Gu qingzong also take care of her, never mention the birth of children. Zhou Fanghua was very moved. He thought that Gu qingzong loved himself too much, so he forced himself to drink those hard to drink traditional Chinese medicine and receive various treatments.Chu Yao''s father is the cousin of Gu qingzong''s mother. According to the seniority, Chu Yao is the younger brother of Gu qingzong and Zhou Fanghua. When Zhou Fanghua married Gu qingzong, Chu Yao''s mother died of dystocia, and his father was sent to a sanatorium because of his great stimulation. She has been taking good care of her, especially when she is taking care of her. Until one day, she accidentally found out that Chu Yao, who had been taken care of by her younger brother, was actually Gu qingzong''s son! At that moment, Zhou Fanghua felt that his sky had collapsed. Chapter 240 Zhou Fanghua was so angry that he didn''t eat any food all day when he just learned the truth. He was quarrelling to divorce Gu qingzong. However, Gu qingzong loved Zhou Fanghua and was not willing to divorce. He always explained to her that Chu Yao''s existence was just an accident after drinking, and that no one else knew about Chu Yao''s existence except his own family members. He even promised her that when Chu Yao grew up a little bit, they would send him away. Although Zhou Fanghua was angry, he still loved Gu qingzong and didn''t want to leave him. So when he said this, he became soft hearted and stopped investigating this matter. Originally, she thought that when Chu Yao grew up and sent out to care for her family, she could regard it as if this had not happened and everything would return to peace. But since she knew the truth, she looked at Chu Yao everywhere and couldn''t help but want to hit him several times. Finally, in a late night, she finally could not bear the anger in her heart, covered Chu Yao''s nose and mouth with a pillow, and stiffly covered him to death. After confirming that he was out of breath, Zhou Fanghua asked a servant to take his body out of his home, and then lied to the family that Chu Yao was seriously ill and had to be sent to the hospital for isolation and treatment. Then, she disguised the corpse of a dead child as Chu Yao. The rotten and shapeless corpse successfully deceived the eyes of all the family members. Not long after that, Zhou Fanghua became pregnant and gave birth to Gu Wuchang. She kept the secret well, and no one knew it except her and the servant. The servant, after helping her deal with the matter, was sent to the countryside by Zhou Fanghua. Originally thought that after so many years, this matter is already past. But Zhou Fanghua did not expect that Chu Yao, who was "dead" at that time, returned after thirty years! Looking at Chu Yaoyi''s hateful eyes in front of him, Zhou Fanghua knows very well that he will not let go of himself this time. Even Gu Wuchang''s death may have something to do with Chu Yao! Let her how do not want to understand is, at the beginning clearly has already determined Chu Yao did not breathe, why now he died and resurrected? Listening to Zhou Fanghua''s question, Chu Yao''s sarcastic radian rose a little bit: "I did not breathe at that time, but it was only a temporary shock." "I also want to thank the servant. If she hadn''t been lazy and threw me into the woods at will, I wouldn''t be able to stand here and watch such a wonderful show today." Speaking of this, Chu Yao turned to look at the guests in the living room. "By the way, you should not know that the second lady Gu in front of you is actually a murderer!" As soon as Chu Yao''s words came out, it immediately caused a lot of noise, and all the guests began to talk about it. Although there is no substantial evidence of Chu Yao''s words, they can roughly guess some of Zhou Fanghua''s expression. There are a lot of dirty things in the rich and powerful families. Everyone who looks bright on the surface may have done a lot of dirty things behind his back. Hearing the voices of the people around him, Zhou Fanghua felt that his head ached and his mood became more and more excited. "No! I''m not a killer! He''s talking nonsense Zhou Fanghua held his head and cried out wildly, "he is talking nonsense! I''m not a murderer. I''m not killing! I''m not! " Lin Yuqing saw Zhou Fanghua in this way, and quickly took hold of her hand and advised, "Mom, you should calm down first." She leaned down, leaned against Zhou Fanghua''s ear and whispered, "if he still stands here alive, it means you didn''t kill people. You can''t panic now. The more you panic, the more you prove what he said is true." After being advised by Lin Yuqing, Zhou Fanghua finally calmed down. Lin Yuqing is right. No matter what happened, Chu Yao is still alive. She didn''t kill as long as he was alive. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Fanghua suppressed his anger, looked at Chu Yao and said in a cold voice, "you said I killed you 30 years ago, but you are still alive. What is this? If you continue to slander me like this, I will call the police immediately! " "Whatever you want." Chu Yao shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, Gu qingzong and Gu Wuchang are dead. Gu Shen goes to prison, and Gu''s group is now in his hands. His revenge has been completed more than half, and now there is only one Zhou Fanghua, who has no resistance ability and has no legs. Killing her directly is too cheap for Chu Yao. So he won''t kill her now, but will slowly torture her, let her also taste his sufferings, let her be miserable! "This is the end of today''s funeral." Chu Yao looked at the guests around coldly: "if you don''t want to get into trouble, you can go now." Naturally, they didn''t like to cause trouble, so when Chu Yao said this, they went out without any hesitation and left their home in a few minutes.And Lin Yuqing, also taking advantage of the chaos, followed the crowd to sneak out. With her and Zhou Fanghua''s ability, they can''t fight Chu Yao at all. If she stays, she will only face the same experience as Zhou Fanghua. Just now, when everyone was in a hurry to leave, Zhou Fanghua quietly said an address in Lin Yuqing''s ear and asked her to go there to find someone to save her. Gu Wuchang is dead now. Lin Yuqing''s only support is Zhou Fanghua. If even Zhou Fanghua has an accident, she will have to go back to her former poor life. This is not the result that Lin Yuqing wants to see, so in order to enable herself to continue to live a human life, she must go to this address to find the person Zhou Fanghua said. All the guests were gone. Only Tang An''an, Xu Xiaorong, Zhou Fanghua, Chu Yao and his men were left in the living room. Chu Yao knows that Lin Yuqing has stolen out, but he doesn''t care. No matter who she finds, she can''t save Zhou Fanghua from him. "Take her away." Chu Yao to the side of the cold voice ordered a, and then turned to look at the silence of Tang an an side. "Don''t you plead for her His mouth is light, look at her with interest and ask: "she is your mother-in-law." "Will you let her go when I ask?" Tang an an did not answer Chu Yao''s question, but asked in a cold voice. "You will not." Before waiting for Chu Yao to reply, she opened her mouth and said, "since I won''t, why do I have to ask you for help?" Tang''s reply aroused Chu Yao''s interest. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly chuckled: "your mouth is very strong." This time, Tang An''an directly turned his head, did not look at him or pay attention to his words. Chu Yao had a little interest in Tang An''an, but it was only a little bit, which was not enough to support what he did to her. Finally, a meaningful look at Tang An''an, Chu Yao turned to go out, and the group of people also left behind him. As soon as they left, only Tang An''an and Xu Xiaorong were left at home. Looking at a mess of living room, and then look at Gu Wuchang''s photos, Tang an''s eyes are red, and tears can''t help falling down. She stood on the stool and took down Gu Wuchang''s portrait. Looking at the familiar face in the picture, she burst into silent tears. I don''t know how long she cried. An arm suddenly put her arm around Tang An''an''s shoulder and let her fall into a warm embrace. Tang an was stunned. He suddenly raised hope in his heart and raised his head excitedly. However, after seeing that the visitor was Yan Xi, he lowered his hand in frustration. She thought it was Gu Wuchang coming back Looking at Tang Enron''s disappointed eyes, Yanxi knows that she mistook herself for Gu Wuchang. She feels a little uncomfortable, but she quickly conceals it. "Cry if you want, I will always be here with you." Yan Xi gently patted Tang an on the shoulder and gently comforted her: "after crying this time, you should cheer up. Gu Wuchang is still waiting for you to save him back." "Brother Yan, do you believe me and believe that he is still alive?" Tang an looked at Yan Xi in surprise. After all, for so many days, no one believed that Gu was alive except that Yu Wenjin had been helping her to find Gu Wuchang. Yan Xi gently nodded: "as long as you say, I believe it." On the day when Gu wuchong took Tang An''an away, Lu Na suddenly called Yan Xi, saying that there were some problems in the design show of Paris, and he had to go to deal with them. This went for a week. Today, he just returned to Yangcheng and heard such news. Yan Xi''s heart is also very regretful. If he had not let Gu Wuchang take Tang An''an but followed him, Gu Shenxing would not have been given the opportunity to tie Tang An''an, and all the following would not have happened. In fact, according to the present situation, Gu Wuchang is definitely doomed to death. But Yanxi knew that Tang An''an would be very sad, so he preferred to comfort her with such white lies, as long as she was not sad. With the help of Yan Xi, they cleaned up the living room together, and the empty coffin was also sent away. Tang believes that as long as they don''t give up, they will find Gu Wuchang. In the next few days, they looked for more search and rescue personnel, but there was still no news. These days, Tang an an can''t eat and sleep, often wake up crying in the middle of the night, mental state is getting worse and worse. This continued for half a month, until one morning, when Tang woke up, he found it was dark and could not see anything. In the past, she didn''t like to turn on the light when she was sleeping, but now she didn''t care to accompany her. She couldn''t sleep without turning on the light every night, so she clearly remembered that the light was on before she went to bed last night. Tang An''an thought that it was blackout, the room would be dark, so he didn''t care too much. Fumbled to get the mobile phone on the bedside table, she was planning to see what time it was now, but she didn''t think how to press the phone could not light up.Is there no electricity? But it was fully charged last night. Tang An''an suddenly felt something was wrong. He wanted to get out of bed in a panic, but because he couldn''t see clearly, he fell on the ground carelessly. Yanxi was sleeping in the guest room next to her. Originally, he was very shallow. Now when he heard the news from Tang an''s room, he immediately got up and ran over. Seeing Tang An''an who fell on the ground, he felt flustered and quickly reached out to help her up. "Brother Yan, what time is it now?" Tang an an grabbed Yan Xi''s arm and asked nervously. Yan Xi thought Tang An''an looked strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s nearly 7:30." "Half past seven..." Tang an an heard this time, as if the strength of the whole body suddenly let out, like the same, powerless dropped his hand. At 7:30 in the past, even if the lights were not on, there was light coming through the window. But now it was so dark in front of her that she couldn''t see anything. It''s not a power failure, she can''t see it! Chapter 241 Yanxi also found something wrong with Tang Enron and immediately took her to the hospital. I spent half a day doing a comprehensive examination, and then I waited in the hospital. Finally, I came out. It''s temporary blindness. At the beginning of the earthquake, Tang An''an was injured in order to save Gu. He found that there was congestion in his brain. Originally, the congestion was to be removed by surgery, but later, because she was pregnant and couldn''t take anesthetics, she postponed the operation. As a result, she didn''t expect that so many things happened later, which made her have no chance to have an operation. Gu Wuchang''s accident hit her so much that she often broke down and washed her face with tears almost every night. The congestion in the brain began to spread, oppressing the visual nerve, plus excessive use of the eyes and psychological pressure, it has become this way. "When will it return to normal?" Tang an an clenched his hands and asked the doctor anxiously. The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and some nervously said: "when can temporary blindness recover, we can''t give an accurate time, and now the most important thing is to clear the congestion in your brain first." "If the congestion is not cleared in time, it will continue to oppress the nerve, and then the temporary may become permanent." "To get rid of the congestion completely, craniotomy is necessary. If you have decided to do it, I can arrange a doctor for you now." At this point, the doctor pauses, and then goes on, "but you know, no matter what kind of surgery is, there''s a higher risk of craniotomy, and we can''t guarantee 100% success." "If the operation fails, you may never be able to see again, or even..." The doctor didn''t say the last words, but Tang An''an and Yan Xi understood. Tang was unable to make a decision about whether to have the operation or not. Until now, she couldn''t accept the fact that she was blind. Obviously, she was still fine before going to bed last night, but when she woke up after sleeping, she couldn''t see anything. This kind of thing can''t be accepted by anyone. But even if she doesn''t want to, she has to force herself to accept it now. Tang An''an was not afraid of surgery failure, not to mention death. If it was in the past, she would not hesitate to choose surgery, but now she hesitated. Because she was afraid that the operation would fail. After she really died on the operating table, no one would organize a search and rescue team to look for Gu Wuchang. She did not believe that he was still alive. Even no one in the world will remember Gu Wuchang. She was not afraid of her own death, but she was afraid that Gu Wuchang would lose the chance to live. So after hesitating for a long time, Tang Anyan finally chose not to do surgery. It''s blindness. It''s not being able to see anything? This is nothing to her, as long as she is still alive, as long as there is a chance to continue looking for Gu Wuchang, it is enough for her. Yan Xi looked at Tang an''s godless eyes and haggard face. He was deeply distressed, but he respected every decision he made. Since she is not willing to have surgery, he will help her find the best doctor to give her conservative treatment, at least to ensure that the congestion in her brain will not continue to spread, and the rest will wait until Gu Wuchang is found. No matter whether Gu Wuchang is alive or dead, only by finding him can Tang Enron completely put down his heart knot. It was five o''clock in the afternoon when I got home. Because of the last funeral, Tang An''an knew that all the servants in the family had become the people of Zhou Fanghua and Lin Yuqing, so he dismissed them all, leaving only Xu Xiaorong. Yan Xi is worried about Tang An''an, so she has been staying in her guest room these days, hoping to take care of her at any time. Xiaohang was also rescued by Yan Xi from Gu Shenxing. After returning home, Tang An''an''s first thing was to call Xu Xiaorong into his room. "Xiaorong, the money in this bank card is enough for you and Xiaohang to live for a period of time." Tang an an sat by the bed with her back to Xu Xiaorong and said, "you can leave Yangcheng with Xiaohang. You can go anywhere. The farther you go, the better." After Tang an''s words, Yan Xi on one side handed Xu Xiaorong a card that had already been prepared. She told Xu Xiaorong and Xiaohang that her temporary blindness would only make them more reluctant to leave, so Tang Enron chose to hide. "I''m not going." Xu Xiaorong pushed aside the bank card and looked at Tang an''s back with red eyes: "sister Enron, you are in need of care now. I will not leave you." "You must go!" Tang Enron said firmly: "it''s too dangerous to stay here. Please take Xiaohang out of Yangcheng and take good care of him." On the way home from the hospital, Tang an an received a call from Yu Wenjin. Yu Wenjin tells her that Gu Shenxing has already let his subordinates bear all the crimes for him, and he will come out of the police station tomorrow.Tang An''an knows how strong Gu Shenxing''s desire for revenge is. Before Gu Wuchang was there, Gu Shenxing had already tried every means to torture her and Xiaohang. Now Gu wuchong is not there, Gu Shenxing will not let them go. Therefore, for the safety of Xiaohang, Gu Shenxing must leave Yangcheng before he comes out. Besides Yu Wenjin and Yan Xi, only Xu Xiaorong can trust Tang an. "Since it''s dangerous here, sister Enron, you can go with us." Xu Xiaorong did not give up and continued to advise: "Xiaohang is very sticky to you. If you don''t come with us, he won''t go with me." Tang ran shook his head: "I want to stay." No matter how dangerous she is, she must stay and find Gu Wuchang. This is her only obsession. Xu Xiaorong still wanted to persuade her again, but Tang Enron was so determined that no matter how she tried to persuade her, she had to give up. Tang An''an was afraid that he would expose himself in front of Xiaohang, so he just called him and didn''t see him. Xiaohang is a very sensible child. Although she is reluctant to give up Tang An''an, she cries for a long time on the phone, but finally she follows Xu Xiaorong to leave Yangcheng. Tang an can''t see, which is inconvenient for many times. Therefore, the day after Xiaohang and Xiaohang left, Yanxi found a reliable maid to take care of her daily life. To Tang an''s surprise, Gu Shenxing didn''t come to her after she came out of the police station. But it''s also good that she can concentrate on looking for Gu Wuchang. The day is so plain, and another week, there is still no clue about Gu Wuchang. From the very beginning, Tang could not accept blindness, but gradually began to adapt to the darkness. Anyway, it was dark for her to have no day of care. - since the last time that Yanxi and Lu Na showed their wishes, they have never met again. Even when Yan Xi went to Paris last time, they both contacted by phone. It was not until a month after Gu wuchong''s disappearance that Lu Na knew the news and that Yan Xi had been taking care of Tang An''an. After being rejected by Yanxi, this love has gradually become distorted. Now that Yan Xi is so good to Tang An''an, Lu Na is even more jealous and about to go mad. She has loved Yanxi for ten years. How many decades can there be in a person''s life? However, in Yan Xi''s eyes, her ten years are worthless. Lu Na didn''t understand why she and Yan Xi had not let him fall in love with him for ten years, while he and Tang An''an only knew each other for one year, they loved her, and were willing to do anything for her. The more I think about these Luna, the more unwilling she is, and the more she hates Tang An''an. She said before, Yanxi can only belong to her, so she must get rid of Tang Enron. To this end, Lu Na also specially asked for leave to fly back from Paris to Yangcheng and found Tang Enron. she investigated in advance, and knew that Yan Xi would go to the pier to consult with the search and rescue team in the daytime. Only Tang an ran home, so she went in after Yan Xi left home. Tang An''an was stunned to hear the new servant say that a woman named Luna was looking for her. The last time I saw Luna was when she was pregnant. Several months had passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although she had some accidents, Luna would suddenly come to find herself at this time, but still let the servant take her into the room. As soon as Lu Na saw Tang An''an, she immediately took her hand and looked at her apologetically: "Enron, I just know that so many things happened during this period of time. You won''t blame me if you don''t have the first time to accompany you?" Tang an can''t see Lu Na''s expression, but can hear her apology from her tone, so he quickly shakes his head: "it''s OK, Nanjie." In fact, she didn''t have much contact with Lu Na, but she had taught herself a lot about design before. In addition, she was a good friend of Yan Xi, so Tang An''an still had a good feeling for her and had no sense of vigilance. As for Tang Enron''s blindness, Yan Xi hid it well, so no one in the outside world knew. Now when Lu Na saw Tang an''s eyes, she felt a little confused. She frowned and waved her hand in front of Tang an. As a result, she didn''t seem to see it at all. There was no response. Is What''s wrong with Don Enron''s eyes? Thinking of this possibility, Luna was delighted. If there was something wrong with Tang''s eyes, her plan would be easier to carry out. Trying to suppress her inner joy, Lu Na tentatively asked, "Enron, your spirit doesn''t look very good. Is there something wrong with you? Your eyes, why do they look like they''re not sleeping well Hearing Lu Na mention "eyes", Tang an''s face changed slightly, and his voice became low: "sister Na, my eyes It''s out of sight for the time being. " "My God, how could it be so?" Luna was shocked, but her face was full of happy smile.It''s a pity that Tang can''t see anything now. He missed the bright smile on Lu Na''s face and the opportunity to know her true face. Chapter 242 Before coming in, Luna was still worried about whether her plan could be carried out smoothly, but even God was helping her. Tang an can''t see, and Yan Xi is not here. Now is the best time for her to implement the plan. "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You wait for me first." After Lu Na said this with a smile, she got up and walked out of the room and pretended to make a phone call. After two minutes, she came in again. "Enron, a friend of mine is an expert in ophthalmology. He has been working in country y. recently, he came back home from his vacation. Now he is in Yangcheng." "I just called him. He''s OK today, or I''ll show you to him? Maybe he can fix your eyes again In fact, she didn''t call at all, and she didn''t have any expert friends. She just wanted to find an excuse to cheat Tang An''an out of the house. Tang An''an, of course, wanted to cure her eyes. Hearing this, she was quite excited, but soon she calmed down again and shook her head at Luna: "sister Na, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to go." She has blood stasis in her brain. To cure her eyes, craniotomy is necessary. But Gu Wuchang has not been found, so she can''t take the risk. Lu Na didn''t expect that Tang An''an would refuse the proposal. She was stunned for a moment and then reacted. "Why not? Do you want to live in the dark all your life Luna looked at Tang an in disbelief, not knowing what she thought. Tang An''an didn''t want to mention it any more, so when she heard this question, she just laughed at her without much explanation. Lu Na did not give up and tried every means to persuade her, but Tang An''an just insisted on not going. In order not to make Tang an suspicious, Lu Na had to give up the plan temporarily, chatted with Tang an for a while, then casually made an excuse and left. Not long after Lu Na left, Yanxi came back. After knowing from the servant that Lu Na had come to find Tang An''an, Yan Xi frowned and immediately went to find Tang An''an. Since the last time Lu Na showed his mind to him, Yan Xi found that he had never really understood her for so many years. It shows that she doesn''t want to look so harmless on the surface. It can even be said that she is a very resourceful person. Tang an and Lu Na have not been in contact with each other for several times. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of person she is. Therefore, Yanxi is very worried about what Lu Na will do to hurt Tang Enron. After entering the room and confirming that Tang An''an is OK, Yan Xi is relieved, but he is not completely at ease. He also instructs Tang An''an to have less contact with Lu''an. Although Tang An''an didn''t understand why Yan Xi suddenly said these things, he knew that he would not harm himself, so he took it in his mind. However, the next few days Lu Na did not appear in front of Tang An''an, she did not pay much attention to this. Time passed quickly, and another month passed in a twinkling of an eye. It''s a pity that Yujin has been searching for the village from the sea for two months. As for Zhou Fanghua, after she was taken away by Chu Yao, Tang An''an didn''t want to take care of her, but she was Gu Wuchang''s mother after all, so she went to ask someone to inquire about Zhou Fanghua. But now Gu''s group has completely fallen into the hands of Chu Yao and Gu Shenxing. Tang Enron has no way to find out who they are and what kind of situation Zhou Fanghua is now. And Luna, after waiting for another month, finally shot again. Don''t wait until the last time, she can''t find the right chance again! In order to avoid leaving evidence, Lu Na didn''t go to Tang An''an directly, but called her with an unfamiliar number. Tang An''an can''t see the caller ID, so after hearing the voice of Lu Na coming from the phone, he subconsciously thought that she was calling with her own mobile phone. Lu Na told Tang an an that one of her friends had just returned from a holiday village on the beach of Yangcheng today. As a result, she saw a man who looked like Gu wuchong in the photos taken by her friend. She suspected that Gu wuchong was in that resort now. Hearing this news, Tang Enron instantly excited, holding the mobile phone hands are shaking, eager to go to the resort immediately. There was no news of Gu Wuchang for two months. Everyone around him said that he was dead, and even Yu Wenjin began to want to give up. Only Tang Enron has been insisting, even though she knows that the hope is very slim, she has not thought of giving up. She had been waiting too long, and now she suddenly heard the news, filled her heart with joy, and had no mind to think whether it was true or not. After hanging up the phone, she immediately asked the driver to drive her to the place where she and Lu Na agreed to meet, a remote tea house.A young woman stood at the door of the teahouse. She said that Lu Na sent her here to pick up Tang An''an, and asked that she could only take Tang An''an in alone. When things got here, Tang Ann felt something was wrong. But all she wanted was Gu Wuchang. Even if she found something wrong, she didn''t go into it. She just wanted to see Lu Na immediately. The woman took Tang An''an''s hand and took her into the teahouse, while the driver stayed alone in the car. After entering the teahouse, Tang An''an can smell the strong tea fragrance at first, but the more he goes inside, the tea fragrance becomes lighter and lighter, and even he can smell the smoke smell which is very choking. In places like teahouses, smoking is forbidden under normal circumstances. It is impossible to have such a strong smell of smoke. Thinking of this, Tang an''s reason slowly returns, the doubt in the heart is more serious. Her intuition told her that the matter was not as simple as Luna said. Try to calm down the mood, Tang an an apologized to the woman with a smile: "sorry, I suddenly remembered that something to give to sister Na fell on the car, I want to go back to get it." With that, she turned to go back. But as soon as she turned around, and before she could take a step, the woman''s hand on her wrist suddenly tightened. "You don''t need Miss Xu to go there in person. I can get it for you." With a smile, the woman took Tang An''an and went on. Although Tang can''t see her face, he can hear a trace of tension from the woman''s voice. He seems to be worried that she will leave, which makes Tang an more sure that he can''t follow her in. If you can''t make excuses, she can only use hard ones. Tang An''an began to struggle, trying to shake off the woman''s hand. The woman did not expect that Tang An''an would suddenly resist and froze for a few seconds, while Tang''an took advantage of her Leng Shen''s space to successfully shake off her hand. It''s a pity that her eyes can''t see and she''s not familiar with it. She just turns around and bumps into a dining car parked in the corridor, and the whole person falls to the ground directly. Seeing her wrestling, the woman immediately regained consciousness, reached out to grab her and yelled: "come out, come out! She wants to run away Hearing the woman''s cry, Tang ran ignored the pain coming from his body and got up to continue running. Soon, they were less than five meters away from a private room suddenly rushed out of two very big men, very easy to catch Tang An''an. In their hands, the blind Tang An''an has no ability to resist. Despite her crazy struggle and shouting, two men directly dragged her into the private room. Tang An''an knew that he couldn''t escape now. He had to pretend to be calm and asked, "who are you? Why arrest me? " In fact, she knew in her heart that this incident might have something to do with Lu Na, but so far she has not appeared, so she can not be 100% sure, so she has to explore the information from these people first. The woman who led her in heard Tang An''an''s question and chuckled: "Miss Xu doesn''t need to know. Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you." With that, she turned to look at Lu Na, who was sitting on the chair, and asked her what she was going to do next. Lu Na hands arms, a face of indifference at Tang an. In terms of working ability, Luna is a world-famous fashion designer, but she is just a rookie who has just stepped into the design field. In terms of the degree of familiarity, Lu Na and Yan Xi have known each other for more than ten years. They have studied and worked together, and their familiarity with each other has long surpassed that of Tang An''an, who has only known Yan Xi for one year. No matter what it is, Lu Na thinks that she is better than Tang An''an, and the only way to lose to her is probably her age. Lu Na is 43 years old this year, and Tang an an is 20 years younger than her. Twenty three years old, the same age, so even if she is now blind, this beautiful face can still fascinate men. Yan Xi likes her because of her face. Thinking of this, Luna''s face sank and called out with anger: "destroyed her face." Since the only thing Tang an can compare with himself is this face, she destroyed it with her own hands! Without this beautiful face, Yanxi won''t like her any more and will come back to himself. The more I think about these Luna''s emotions, the more excited she is. Looking at Tang An''an, her eyes are full of jealousy. As soon as Lu Na opened her mouth, Tang An''an recognized her voice. "It''s you." Tang Enron was shocked and asked Lu Na, "why do you treat me like this! Where have I offended you? " "You didn''t offend me, it was your face that offended me." It''s a pity that if she gets up in front of her chin, it''s a pity that if she lifts her chin in front of her, it''s a pity that when she raises her chin, it''s a pity that if she lifts her chin, it''s a pity that if she lifts her chin, it''s a pity Speaking of this, Luna suddenly increased her strength and pinched her chin: "but I will destroy it! Get a pair of scissors One side of the guard woman heard Lu Na''s words, immediately handed over a pair of scissors.Sharp scissors head against Tang an''s white cheek, gently across, Tang an can feel a slight tingling, body subconscious tension up. As long as Luna uses more force, the scissors can cut her face in an instant. Chapter 243 "Why do you hate me so much?" Tang Enron opened his eyes and looked at the front without a mind. Her eyes, though invisible, could probably guess where she was. Lu Na didn''t want to talk to Tang Enron much, but she could not help but stopped her hand when she heard Tang Enron''s question. "Why?" Luna sneered, as if hearing the big joke: "Xu Enron, you took my Yanxi, how can I still have a face to ask why?" Hearing this from Luna, Tang Enron understood it in a flash. I didn''t expect that what Luna liked was Yanxi! "Brother Yan and I are just..." Tang Enron wanted to explain, and she was interrupted by Luna as soon as he opened his mouth. "I don''t want to hear about you and him!" Luna''s mood suddenly became excited: "it''s all your fault! You are not looking better than me, but I want to see, without this face you can seduce him! " After Lu Na roared and shouted, she clenched it with the scissors'' hand, and cut a long wound directly on Tang Enron''s face. The injured position immediately spread a sharp pain, Tang Enron can clearly feel the skin is cut, blood flows out along the wound. She screamed in pain, reaching out to push Luna away, but her arms were held tightly by two men, unable to resist at all. Luna''s heart was already full of anger, and the knife was not enough to relieve her anger. The more painful Tang Enron was, the more happy she was in her heart, and the more crisp she was. Tang Enron was soon unconscious by the pain in her face. Before she was completely unconscious, she heard Lena calling for someone to bandage her wound. Tang Enron was still naive in his heart that Luna was going to let go of herself, but he didn''t expect that the greater pain was still behind. After a coma, she finally woke up. Maybe because just woke up, Tang Enron''s consciousness was still a little fuzzy, and he didn''t have much strength. He lay down for a while before he recovered a little. Sitting up with a hard support, it was not time to figure out what was going on, and suddenly someone grabbed her hand. It was a very rough hand, the hands were full of cocoons, holding her hand with great strength, pinching Tang Enron''s hand bone began to hurt. "Daughter in law! My daughter-in-law is awake! " The other party was very excited to shout, a man''s voice, but also with a strong accent. Hearing the men''s shouting, Tang Enron was in a hurry. "Who are you! Let me go! " She was shouting and struggling to shake off the man''s hand, but she had not much strength. The other side was so tight that she couldn''t shake it away. Tang Enron''s eyes can not see, can not know what environment he is in now. It is impossible to say that fear is impossible, but Tang Enron knows that it is useless to fear now, so he can only force himself to keep calm. After a deep breath and a little calming back, Tang Enron turned down the volume and asked the man, "sorry, I was a little excited just now. Who are you? Where is this "I am a cow Niusan, this is my family. " The man felt his head and smiled twice: "you You are my daughter-in-law. " Although the man replied stuttered, Tang Enron still understood, did not expect that Luna actually sold her! Listening to the man''s accent is not like a man near Yangcheng. It seems that Luna threw her to a far and remote village. Only in this way can she be saved. Tang Enron touched his body, all his pockets were empty, and her cell phone was robbed by Luna. In a completely unfamiliar environment, no cell phone, eyes and can not see, Tang Enron really do not know what to do now. But the man saw Tang Enron not to speak, thought that he provoked her to angry, and looked at her with a pair of eyes timidly: "yes I was wrong, wrong. " Although I don''t know what I did wrong, it is always right to recognize the mistake first. Hearing the apology of the man, Tang Enron was stunned for a while, and then slowly reacted. Although the man is a little wooden, his heart seems not bad. Maybe he can let himself go. Thinking of this, Tang Enron was happy in his heart and hurriedly pursued and asked, "can you let me go?" "No! No! " The man shook his head quickly: "my father said, you You are my daughter-in-law, at home, where No one can go! " "I can compensate you. How much did you spend, I doubled it to you!" "No No! " No matter what conditions Tang Enron offered, men are the same answer, how reluctant to let her go. Tang Enron was thirsty and hungry, so he had to temporarily eliminate the idea, asked the man for some water to drink, and ate a white bread, and then lay in bed and continued to think about how to leave here. The man did not know when to leave, the room was quiet, only her alone.Tang Enron is in a dark body, the heart is more Miss Gu Wuchang, do not know now yuwenjin found him. As time passed by, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly there was a loud noise in the quiet room. The door was kicked open, and then two men and a woman came in. Tang an can''t see, subconsciously feel the danger is approaching, so the body can''t help but approach the corner. "It turns out that Lao Zhang didn''t cheat us. He''s not dead yet." This is a man, his voice still with a strong accent, but older than the previous man''s voice. Tang An''an guessed that he should be the man''s "father". Voice just fell, followed by a female voice: "there are a few scars on the face, but it''s still pretty, I don''t know if I can live." "Lao Zhang should not cheat us." The man turned his head and looked at his innocent son: "three, my father will let you marry this evening to see if the girl can have a baby." "If you don''t have a baby in a year and a half, you''ll lock her up with the girls." Their Niujia village is just a small village in a gully. The villagers in the village only go out to purchase once every six months. They are basically isolated from the world. Mr. Zhang is not from his village, but every once in a while he brings a few girls back and sells them to the bachelors in the village as daughters-in-law. The task of these girls is to give birth to them. The women who can have children will be imprisoned in the village to work and raise children all their lives. And the girls who can''t bear children can only become the tools of lust of single men who have no money to buy a wife. They are locked in the dark room every day, without a trace of sunshine. These girls are what men call "girls.". In short, once sold into this Niujia village, it is equivalent to a complete break in life, there is no chance to leave. Tang An''an originally wanted to say that she would never be able to have children in her life, but when she heard the man''s words, she roughly guessed some contents, so she could only swallow the words that came to her mouth temporarily. In the evening, Niu San''s family began to beat gongs and drums. All the villagers came to Niu San''s house. According to the custom, each family brought a dish of cooked food to eat, which was a very simple wedding. Tang an an sat in the room, listening to the lively voices outside, full thinking about how to escape later. At the end of the day, several young women came into the room. They were all girls who had been sold in by Lao Zhang in the past two years. Some of them were pregnant and some were about to give birth. Only one called floret, was sold here nearly a year, has not been pregnant. Although Tang An''an can''t see, he can clearly hear their conversation. He can tell that the girl named Xiaohua speaks fluent Mandarin. She was very excited, but in order not to expose, Tang an can only use English to tentatively ask: "do you know English?" Among the five or six women present, only Xiaohua was a college student, with the highest level of education among the group. Naturally, only she understood Tang''s questions. Isolated from the world for nearly a year, I suddenly heard someone talking to him in English. Xiaohua was totally stunned and was stunned for two minutes. "I I will She looked at Tang an and replied in English, because she was too excited and didn''t speak English for a long time, she was stuttering now. Hearing floret''s reply, Tang An''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately she could understand. "Do you know any way to get out of here? I have important things to do and I have to get out of here. " Tang an anxiously asked. But she forgot that if floret really knew the way to leave, she would have found a chance to escape. How could she still be locked here. Sure enough, after listening to Tang An''an''s question, Xiaohua shook her head: "I don''t know..." Tang An''an was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask any more questions. After all, there were other people beside him, so it was easy to show off the truth if he said too much. "Is there any way you can get rid of them? I want to talk to you alone Tang an an asked in a low voice. Floret looked around a few women, they are a face dazed looking at themselves, obviously do not understand what Tang an an said. "She said she was nervous and wanted me to be alone." Floret clenched his hands and looked at them nervously: "is that ok?" There are many villagers outside the house, and they don''t have to worry about their escape, so they leave the room without saying much, leaving only Tang An''an and Xiaohua in the room. "What can you do?" Xiaohua went to Tang An''an and sat down with red eyes and said, "I was sold in a year ago. This year I have been looking for opportunities to leave, but they look too strict." "As long as one person is missing, the whole village will help to find out. I found the way out of the village, but there is no chance to escape." "I can''t see. I need your help when I run away." Tang took a deep breath, then whispered in her ear: "you do as I say, and you can leave here." Chapter 244 After hearing Tang An''an''s words, floret''s face showed a hesitant look, obviously not sure whether to listen to her. After all, before Tang An''an appeared, she had thought of several ways to escape, but she failed every time. Even after she was caught, she would be beaten severely. Gradually, even if her heart has always wanted to escape the idea, but also dare not easily try. Tang an an an waited for a while, did not hear floret''s reply, knew that she was still hesitating. "Do you want to be stuck in this place all your life?" Tang an asked her coldly, "don''t you want your family and friends? Even if the success rate is only one percent, we have to try "I''d rather die than be imprisoned here forever!" Hearing Tang An''an''s words, Xiaohua''s indecisive heart finally became firm. Whether they succeed or fail, they have to try once! Half an hour later, Xiaohua left, and other villagers left Niu San''s house. After a while, Tang An''an heard some heavy footsteps getting closer and closer, and guessed that Niu San was coming. Because of the tension, she subconsciously stretched her body, and her hands also clenched the sheets under her body. She couldn''t see, she couldn''t move easily, she couldn''t resist. If floret did not do as they agreed, she could only choose to die, at least in this way, she could still keep an innocent body to see Gu. "Daughter in law Daughter in law... " Niu San closed the door and stood in front of Tang An''an with a red face: "don''t worry, I I won''t hurt you! " He heard other women in the village say that when they do this kind of thing, they will feel very sad. He finally married a daughter-in-law in the city. He must not let her suffer. Although they all said that the daughter-in-law was ugly, Niu San thought that she was beautiful except for a few scars on her face. It was their people who did not understand her beauty. Lifting his hand and wiping his nose, Niu San reaches out to take off Tang An''an''s clothes. As a result, as soon as his hand touched Tang An''an, she waved it away. "Don''t come here!" Tang An''an''s body shrank back and yelled at him in a sharp voice: "I''ve been married! Not your daughter-in-law! Don''t touch me Hearing this, Niu Sany shook his head anxiously: "you are! My mother said, you You are my daughter-in-law! " "I am not! I''ll die if you get closer to me! " Tang Enron red eyes called out, and then hidden behind the scissors out, directly against his neck. This is what she asked Xiaohua to give her before she left. Now it is her only self-defense tool. Just arrived at this time, floret has not acted according to her plan, is there any accident? Or did she give up halfway? Niu San didn''t know how Tang an an, a blind man, got the scissors. He was stunned for a moment and then reacted. "Don''t you Don''t hurt yourself Niu San was so scared that he stepped back two steps and kept waving his hands: "I won''t come here No more! " Although Tang An''an can''t see it, he can be found to be a more honest and honest man by talking with Niu San. Although he knew that his idea was not reliable, Tang Anyan thought that maybe he could help him to leave. But before Tang An''an opened his mouth again, the voice of Niu father suddenly rang out: "fire, fire! Niu Ping''s house is on fire! Go and help Hearing Niu father''s cry, Niu San also ignored Tang An''an and ran out of the room. Hearing the sound of his footsteps getting farther and farther away, Tang An''an breathed a sigh of relief when he completely disappeared. It seems that floret did not give up halfway. Yes, don Enron''s plan is to let floret set fire. The village is remote and the traffic is undeveloped. Once there is a fire, they will not call a fire engine, they can only put out the fire by themselves. When everyone is busy fighting the fire, the two of them can escape. As long as he left Niujia village, Tang Enron had a way to contact Yan Xi and Yu Wenjin, and he was saved. Niu San left not two minutes later, floret slipped into the room, and ran away with Tang An''an. The road is too conspicuous, so they can only shuttle through the woods and grass, from time to time there are thorn grass cutting Tang an an''s face and hands. It hurts, but she doesn''t care. As long as you can get out of here, the pain is nothing. Unfortunately, after running for more than two hours, I was not able to move. On the other side, the people in Niujia village were all in one mind and soon put out the fire. After rescuing the fire and returning home, Niu San finds that Tang An''an, who should have stayed in the house, has disappeared! Niu San didn''t know what was going on. He heard someone outside saying that floret was missing. "Son of a bitch! They must have set the fire on purpose The cow father was so angry that he patted the table: "look for it! Let the whole village look for it! We must find these two dead girls backSoon, all the men in the village, with torches and torches, began to disperse around the village to look for them. Tang an an sat on the stone and gasped for breath. He asked Xiaohua, "how long will it take to leave their sphere of influence?" "I don''t know." Floret helplessly shook his head: "this is all my escape times, the farthest run." "It''s very dark now. We can''t see anything. We don''t have lighting. We don''t know where to go." "By the way, each of them has a flashlight and torch in his hand, which is much better than ours. It seems that they can''t escape this time." The more Xiaohua said, the more depressed she felt that it was absurd to run away with Tang An''an. If they are caught back this time, it must be another beating. It hurts to think about Xiaohua. This kind of pain, she really did not want to experience. "Don''t be discouraged. Since we have escaped here, we can''t give up halfway." Tang Enron clenched floret''s hand and encouraged her: "think about your family, you must persist in it!" Listen to Tang Enron''s encouragement, floret also gradually began to restore confidence, two people help each other continue to go forward. This time, however, it was not far away when a man''s voice was heard behind him. "They are catching up!" Xiaohua cried out in horror, and she didn''t know what to do. Tang An''an is also afraid, but her reaction is faster, so she quickly asks floret to find a dense grass to squat down to see if she can avoid it. Two people squat in the grass, listening to the shouting sound closer and closer, the heart is also beating faster and faster. Listening to their conversation, I guessed that they were about five or six men, waving flashlights around and poking sticks into the grass to see if they were hiding there. They held their breath and were so nervous that their hearts were about to jump out of their throats. After about a few minutes, the sound of footsteps went away, and before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they heard a male voice ringing around them. "Don''t Don''t hide. I see I see you. " It''s Niu San''s voice. Tang an and Xiao Hua both think that Niu San is deliberately cheating them, so they continue to hide in it and do not come out. As a result, Niu San reaches out and pushes the haystack directly. Two people are so unable to prevent the exposure of the whereabouts, all of a sudden flustered. Just about to escape, Niu San suddenly grabs Tang an''s wrist: "don''t Don''t be afraid. " I don''t know why. Niu San, who has never felt stuttering, suddenly began to hate his stuttering. This makes him feel that there is a bigger gap between him and Tang Enron, which makes him feel more unworthy of her. "Here you are." He put a flashlight and a bag of dry food into Tang An''an''s hand, and then pointed a way to Xiaohua: "over there, get out." "Are you showing us the way?" Xiaohua looks at Niu San with consternation. She has no idea that Niu San will not only take them back, but also help them leave. Niu San nodded and turned to Tang An''an again: "you are beautiful I''m ugly, I''m I don''t deserve you. " Although he stuttered and his brain was a little dull, he was not stupid and his heart was not bad. He likes Tang An''an very much, but he also knows that Tang An''an doesn''t like him, let alone stay in Niujia village. Although very reluctant, but in order to make Tang Enron happy, he is willing to help her leave here. Niu San has tears in his eyes, but Tang An''an will never see it. "Thank you." Tang an an bowed his head and gratefully said thanks to the cattle. Niu San is reluctant to give up, but he doesn''t say anything. Quietly looking at Tang Enron''s back, until it is certain that she and Xiaohua have gone far away, he just went to find those villagers who were with him just now. Niu San told the villagers that he had searched for them and did not see any trace of them. Then he took them to the opposite direction to try to find time for Tang an and them to escape. Tang an and floret walked for a night, and finally tired and thirsty, they finally walked out of the woods at dawn and saw the main road. Originally, they thought that they could find people for help when they went to the main road, but they didn''t expect that this location was too remote. There were no pedestrians or even vehicles on the road. They were exhausted and had no strength to go ahead. "Leave me here." Tang an gasped and said to floret: "it''s really exhausting for you to take me with you. You can find a place to hide it for me and come back to me after you call the police." Although this method is very risky, if it is not done, they will not escape. So in order to fight for a trace of vitality, floret can only agree to Tang an''s proposal, find a hidden position to hide her, and then a person to continue to move forward. Not long after Xiaohua left, Tang An''an faintly heard the sound of a car coming from the distance.Her heart a joy, quickly want to go out for help, but her eyes can not see, unable to determine whether the other side is a good or bad person, finally can only resist, continue to hide inside. As a result, Tang an did not expect that the car stopped, and then several women came down from the car. Tang An''an can clearly hear their conversation voice from far to near, as if they will soon come to her side. Chapter 245 There were three women in the car, all in their twenties, beautiful and fashionable. Three people walked to the place less than five meters away from Tang An''an and stopped, smoking and chatting. "I really don''t know what sister Bai thinks. She asked us to go to such a remote place to look for someone, but now we haven''t found them. It''s a waste of days." "It doesn''t matter if we waste time. The main reason is that we don''t have anyone in our hands now. We don''t know how to explain to sister Bai when we go back." "If sister Bai only knew that we were going home empty handed, she would lose her temper again, and all three of us would be dead by then." Although Tang An''an didn''t know what they were talking about, her intuition told her that these women were very dangerous, so in order to avoid being discovered by them, she kept a quiet posture and did not dare to make any movements. But in the end, they found out. "Who is where?" The oldest woman among the three found out the difference first. She quickly put out the cigarette end in her hand and yelled at Tang an''s hiding place. Tang Enron closed his mouth and did not say a word. He prayed that they could go away quickly. As a result, a cold hand directly grasped her wrist within seconds. "Well, there''s a man hiding." The woman tightly grasped Tang An''an''s wrist, frowned at her and asked, "what are you hiding here for?" "I couldn''t see, and I lost touch with my family, so I''m waiting for them here." Tang took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. Then he lowered his head and said, "they are nearby. They will come to me soon." "It turned out to be a blind man." The woman relaxed her vigilance and shook off the hand holding Tang An''an. Tang An''an thought that they had let go of themselves, and was about to turn around and grope to leave when suddenly another person caught her. "Wait!" Another woman cried out with some excitement, one hand holding Tang An''an''s wrist, the other hand lifting her chin, forcing tang''an''an to raise her head. The wound on Tang an''s face has scab, which looks ferocious and terrifying, but it still can''t cover her white and delicate face. Without these scars, this face is absolutely perfect. "Who said we couldn''t find anyone." The woman chuckled and turned to look at her two companions: "isn''t this the best candidate?" Hearing the woman''s words, the other two people were stunned for a while, and then slowly returned to their senses. "I have a good figure and a good appearance. It''s just the scar on my face How can I get rid of it? " They looked up and down at Tang An''an and discussed with each other. "What''s the big deal? Spend some money to send her to the plastic surgery hospital for scar removal surgery. When the scar on her face is gone, take her to sister Bai." "Well, do as you say." After the discussion, they planned to take Tang An''an away. Naturally, Tang An''an didn''t want to, but now she was tired and hungry and had no strength. She couldn''t break away from the three of them. Finally, she was forced to get on the bus by them. When Xiaohua comes back here again, Tang Enron''s figure has already disappeared. It has been four days since Tang An''an disappeared. Yan Xi has searched the whole Yangcheng city and still can''t find any information about her. Lu Na left Yangcheng immediately after Tang An''an disappeared. Although Yan Xi suspected that she had something to do with Tang''an''s disappearance, she even thought that she might be the mastermind. However, everything is his guess, and there is no substantial evidence in his hand. In addition, Lu Na does not know where she is now. Yanxi can not find her and can only continue to send people to find Tang An''an. Unfortunately, after another week, he still did not find Tang An''an. As for Tang Enron, after being taken away by the three women, he was directly sent to the plastic surgery hospital in their mouth. No matter how she struggled to resist, she was finally given surgery to remove the scar. This week, she has been locked in the hospital ward, and there is a special person to monitor her 24 hours, Tang Enron has no chance to escape. After a week''s recuperation, the gauze on her face can finally be removed. Although her eyes could not see, she could hear their conversation. From their mouths, the scar removal operation was successful. Tang an an raised his hand and gently stroked his face. He could feel the skin was smooth, and there was no scar on her hand. It seems that the scar on her face is really gone. But she was not happy about it. Because she knew that once her face recovered, she would be sent to the "white sister" hand, and there would be less chance for her to escape. Tang An''an wants to escape before this, but there is no second floret here. Everyone listens to the three women. She has no chance at all. Before she could find a chance, she was forced to fill a cup of medicine for temporary loss of voice that afternoon, and then was pressed into the car and taken to a luxurious club.In the dark private room, a beautiful woman in her twenties is sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine. She had chestnut wavy hair and a big red buttock dress. Her long white legs were exposed, shaking twice from time to time. "Is this the man you''re looking for?" The woman took a casual glance at Tang An''an. When she saw her delicate and beautiful face, she was slightly stunned: "it''s OK to grow up." "But the eyes..." As soon as her face sank, her voice cooled down: "who gives you the courage to find a blind man to fool me?" Upon hearing Bai Jie''s angry question, the three women immediately bowed their heads. "Sister Bai, we really can''t help it." One of them quickly explained, "we went to the place you said, but we didn''t find the right one at all. This is what we met on the way." "Blind as she is, she has a beautiful face! Her face is enough for our auction Bai Jie''s anger subsided a little when she heard her say so. Put down the glass in her hand, she got up and went to Tang An''an, then stretched out her hand and gently pinched her chin to raise her head. Tang an''s face is indeed beyond her requirements. Anyway, all those people want is her face. They don''t care whether she is blind or not. "Take her down and tidy her up and take her to the front room at nine o''clock." White sister cold voice finish this sentence, then loosen the hand that pinches Tang An''an chin, turn to sit back on the sofa. Tang an tried to resist, but because he could not speak out, all the resistance seemed so weak that he had to change into the clothes they prepared. The club holds an auction every month. However, what they auction is not goods, but people. Each month''s auction items are some beautiful girls, each of them will give special instruction before the auction, so that they can better serve their owners. Because of the lack of time, they couldn''t find the right girl this time. They could only use Tang An''an to fill in the number, so they didn''t have time to teach her. Tang An''an was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He was tied with ropes and carried to the stage. There were about twenty guests at the auction, all men, of different ages and occupations. The only thing they have in common is that they are rich and noble, and they are the people they can''t afford to offend. At nine o''clock sharp, the auction began. This time, there are five girls in Tang An''an. They all wear different styles of clothes and make-up. They stand on the stage like a commodity and let the people below bid for it. The auction is going on. Everyone is bidding, except one person. In the last row of seats sat a young man, dressed in a light gray suit, handsome face, mouth slightly up. Looks like a pianpianpian childe''s appearance, the smile on the face is full of ridicule, coldly looking at all this. Soon, the first four girls were bought by different rich people, leaving only Tang An''an as the finale. When the red cloth covering her was lifted, there was a sudden noise under the stage. Although the first four girls are also very beautiful, Tang Enron is more attractive than them, so as soon as the red cloth is lifted, someone starts to bid. Shang Jinnian came to the auction with his good friend Fei Yu today. He had no interest in the women on the stage. Originally, he was already very impatient, and was about to leave, but as soon as Tang An''an appeared, his eyes could not help being attracted by her. Tang An''an is really beautiful, but there are more beautiful women in the world, and there are many around Shang Jinnian. Therefore, it is not Tang an''s beautiful face that attracts him, but her inexplicable sense of familiarity. Obviously, he saw her for the first time, and there was no information about her in his memory, but he thought she was very familiar. In order to understand this feeling, Shang Jinnian for the first time raised the number plate in his hand and calmly called out: "50 million." As soon as his voice came out, the meeting hall was quiet. Just now, the bidding price has reached 30 million yuan, which is the highest price since the first auction. Everyone thought that no one would raise the price again. But they didn''t expect that the year of Shang Jin would increase by 20 million yuan. And Tang an an after hearing his voice, the whole person was stunned. as like as two peas, the voice is as good as the sound of the unharmed. Joy filled Tang An''an''s heart. She couldn''t wait to know whether the man was well, but her eyes could not see and her mouth could not speak for the time being. She could only pray in her heart that he could recognize herself. Tang An''an is just a woman after all. In their opinion, 50 million yuan is already a high price. Naturally, no one will increase the price. So in the end, Tang Enron was successfully bought by Shang Jinnian.She always thought that the person who bought her would be Gu wuchong, and she had been looking forward to seeing him. As a result, when she was sent to the man''s house, she knew that the buyer was not Gu wuchong at all! Chapter 246 The servant helped Tang an untie the rope that tied her hands and feet, and then took her into a well decorated bedroom. After that, the servant turned away and left her alone. Tang An''an was anxiously thinking about how Gu Wuchang didn''t come to find himself. He heard the door pushed open, and then a steady footstep sounded. Someone approached him. At the same time, the effect of the aphasia medicine had passed, and she could finally speak. "All right!" She called out Gu Wuchang''s name excitedly, but because she drank the medicine, her voice was hoarse and harsh. When Shang Jinnian heard Tang an''s strange name, his expression did not fluctuate, but quickened his pace. When he stood in front of Tang An''an, he found that although her eyes were beautiful, they were very indifferent. It seemed that there was something wrong with her eyes. "Can''t you see?" He frowned at Tang An''an and asked coldly. When Tang An''an heard Shang Jinnian''s question, it was like a basin of cold water directly poured into her heart, which instantly extinguished all her excitement. though the voice as like as two peas in the voice, which is very similar to the sound of the unharmed, even can be said to be the same. Because he spoke in a tone of indifference, and Gu would never speak to her in this tone. "I''m sorry, I got the wrong person." Tang an was disappointed and apologized to him, stretched out his hands and groped to leave the room. As a result, Shang Jinnian suddenly grabbed her wrist and asked, "you are the one I bought back. Where do you want to go?" "I didn''t volunteer." Tang Enron subconsciously clenched his lips and said, "as long as you let me go, I will pay you back the money." "I''m not short of money." Shang Jinnian replied impatiently, and suddenly raised his other hand and held her chin: "what''s your name? Have we met before? " "I..." Tang an was just about to answer when a female voice came out of the door. "Mr. Shang, Miss Song is here." Hearing the servant''s words, Shang Jinnian frowned more tightly and immediately let go of Tang An''an in his hand. "Look at her." Shang Jinnian gave a light command to the servant, then turned and walked out of the room. When Tang An''an heard the servant''s address to Shang Jinnian, he was more sure that he was not careless, and his last hope was also dashed. As soon as Shang Jinnian walked out of the room, he saw song Anyue go upstairs. "Ah Nian." As soon as song Anyue saw Shang Jinnian, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and naturally took his arm: "I heard you went to the club with Fei Yu today?" "Your body just recovered. Why don''t you have a good rest at home and follow Fei Yu to that kind of place?" "There''s nothing to do anyway. Just look around." Shang Jinnian listened to song Anyue''s murmur and answered with a faint smile, and then he took her downstairs. Song Anyue wanted to go into the room to have a look, but Shang Jinnian deliberately avoided this. She didn''t say much, so she had to follow him downstairs first. Shang Jinnian and song Anyue are an unmarried couple. A year ago, they held a wedding ceremony. Originally, they were going to get married last month. However, three months ago, Shang Jinnian had a car accident. Although his life was rescued, he was seriously injured and lay in the hospital for more than two months, which delayed the wedding. Shang Jinnian just left hospital the day before yesterday. Today, he followed Fei Yu to the club. He also heard that he bought a woman at a high price. Song Anyue believed in Shang Jinnian''s feelings for herself, but she was still a little worried. So she immediately came to see if the news was true. Seeing that Shang Jinnian didn''t allow herself to go upstairs, song Anyue guessed that it would not be a fake. "Ah Nian, when I came in just now, I heard the servant say that you bought a woman to come back." Song Anyue looked up at Shang Jinnian and asked with a smile, "is this true or false?" "Well." Shang Jinnian took song Anyue and sat down on the sofa without concealment. He nodded directly and said, "the first time I saw her, I bought her. When I found out her identity, I sent her away." After listening to Shang Jinnian''s explanation, song Anyue had a look of amazement on her face, but it was only for a moment, and soon she returned to normal. "So it is. I thought you didn''t want me!" Song Anyue looked at him wrongly: "when will our wedding be held?" "More slowly." Shang Jin said in a young voice, "I have been in a coma for more than two months, and there are a lot of things to deal with. I will prepare for our wedding after I have dealt with them." "All right." Song Anyue nodded at the loss, she knew that Shang Jinnian was looking for an excuse, but the excuse was too perfect for her to find any reason to refute. Song Anyue originally wanted to talk to Shang Jinnian for a while, but now it is too late. Shang Jinnian has just recovered and is not suitable for staying up late."Ah Nian, it''s almost twelve o''clock now." Song Anyue took Shang Jinnian''s arm and said with a smile, "otherwise I''ll stay here tonight." She wanted to stay for the night, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Shang Jinnian. "No, go back early." Shang Jinnian took song Anyue''s hand away, and the corners of his mouth rose. His voice was full of tenderness: "if you stay, uncle song will be unhappy." Although it is common to live together before marriage, the merchants and the Song family are both very rigid and feudal families. Even if Shang Jinnian and song Anyue have been engaged, as long as they haven''t got a certificate to marry, they can''t live together. This is another reason that song Anyue cannot refute. Although she was not reconciled, song Anyue finally refused to part with Shang Jinnian and went home by car. But when she got on the car, her smiling face suddenly sank down. Take out the mobile phone from the handbag, long fingers quickly slide on the screen, quickly find a familiar name in the address book and dial out. "Dr. Fang..." On the other side, after seeing song Anyue off, Shang Jinnian goes upstairs again to the door of the room where Tang An''an is. Looking at the closed door, the strange feeling in Shang Jinnian''s heart became more intense. "Find someone to identify her." "Take care of her. No one is allowed to see her without my command, including song Anyue." "Yes." Hearing the order of Shang Jinnian, his subordinates immediately nodded. Since the accident woke up, Shang Jinnian has always felt that many things in his memory have become blurred. Although most of his memories are still there, some details are always missing. Song Anyue told him that it was the sequela of the car accident and a normal phenomenon, but Shang Jinnian thought that it was not so simple. He thought that maybe the woman in the room could help him solve these doubts. To his surprise, his staff checked for two days, but they didn''t find out any clues about Tang Enron. Tang An''an was locked up in his room from that night. He had never seen anyone else except three meals a day and a maid waiting for her to wash and wash sooner or later. She didn''t know what kind of environment she was in and couldn''t find a way to leave. The only thing she could do now was to let it go and see what Shang Jinnian wanted to do. After three days of this, Shang Jinnian, who had never appeared, suddenly appeared in front of her again, and brought a doctor to cure her eyes. It is a good thing for Tang An''an to be able to cure her eyes. However, she also went to the hospital for examination before. The doctor said that to completely recover her sight, she must clear the congestion in the brain, that is to say, craniotomy must be performed. The risk of this operation is too great, Tang Enron has not found Gu Wuchang and dare not risk his own life. So as soon as she heard that she wanted to treat her eyes, she subconsciously thought that she was going to do craniotomy for her, and immediately cried out, "don''t touch me! I don''t want an operation! " "Don''t get excited, miss." The female doctor helped the glasses on the bridge of her nose and comforted Tang an: "we should make a careful examination for you first, and then make a treatment plan after confirming the cause of the disease. We will not operate on you as soon as we come up." Can Tang Enron at this time is too emotional, can not listen to the doctor''s words of comfort, has been fighting. Finally, Shang Jinnian was impatient, so she was forced to take Tang An''an to the hospital and give her a general examination. What Tang an didn''t expect was that because so many things happened during this period of time, the nerves had been stimulated, and the congestion in the brain even showed signs of automatic dispersion. Looking at the examination report in her hand, the female doctor confidently said to Shang Jinnian and Tang Enron: "according to the current situation, we can cure this young lady''s eyes without surgery." Tang An''an thought that he would live in the dark all the time, but now the woman doctor''s words gave her hope. "Can my eyes be cured without surgery?" Tang an an clenched his hands and asked nervously. If her eyes can be cured without surgery, does that mean that she can still escape from here and find Gu Wuchang again? "Yes." The woman doctor nodded with a smile. "Try it first." After Shang Jinnian finished this sentence in a low voice, he glanced at Tang an an, who was sitting beside him. Even his subordinates couldn''t find out the real identity of Tang Enron, which made Shang Jinnian more curious about who Tang Enron was and whether he had anything to do with him. If you want to find out these things, you can only help her to cure her eyes. Although Tang An''an still had some doubts about the female doctor''s words, she also wanted to try it. In addition, she did not have the ability to resist at present, so she had to start treatment at last. Chapter 247 From that day on, Tang An''an will receive two hours of treatment every day, along with taking some drugs. Shang Jinnian was busy dealing with the affairs of the company, and had no spare thought to take care of Tang An''an, but he continued to send people to check her life experience. On Friday night, Shang Jinnian was invited to a banquet, and song Anyue, as his fiancee, naturally came along. Song Anyue wore delicate make-up and a pink dress. She took Shang Jinnian''s arm and followed him almost inseparably. When outsiders saw their intimate appearance, they all thought that Shang Jinnian and song Anyue had deep feelings and could not leave each other for a minute. But no one knows, these two people''s hearts are not here, they have their own mind. At 12 p.m., after the banquet, Shang Jinnian sent song Anyue back to the Song family. In the car, song Anyue and Shang Jinnian sit in the back seat. "Ah Nian, it''s been nearly two weeks. When are you going to send that woman away?" Song Anyue leans in the arms of Shang Jinnian, her voice is full of delicacy and discontent. After all, no one would like his fiance to leave a strange woman by his side. It is very generous for song Anyue to endure until now. Shang Jinnian frowned a little when he heard song Anyue''s question. Then he took his arm out of her arms and said plainly, "I''ll send her away after I find out the reason." Song Anyue looked at Shang Jinnian and took away her hand. Her mood suddenly became a little excited: "what do you want to know?" "Ah Nian, are you really confused about something, or do you just want to find a reason to keep her around?" In the face of song Anyue''s question, Shang Jinnian''s last bit of patience was exhausted, and his face suddenly sank: "what do you mean?" "You know what I mean." Song Anyue took a deep breath and tried to calm down her mood. Then she continued, "ah Nian, now that you are in good health and the company''s affairs are almost handled, when will you marry me?" "I said, after this period of time..." "Again Song Anyue couldn''t help shouting and interrupted Shang Jinnian''s words: "every time I mention marriage to you, you always use this sentence to prevaricate me." "Shangjinnian, are you not going to marry me? Are you no longer in love with me Speaking of this, song Anyue''s mood has collapsed and she can''t help crying. Although she and Shang Jinnian were in a commercial marriage, they had known each other for many years and had feelings for each other. When Shang Jinnian was in a car accident and in critical condition, she was always in the hospital to take care of him day and night. Originally, she thought Shang Jinnian would marry her when she was discharged from hospital. However, she never thought that he would procrastinate and even bought a woman from the club to stay with her. This made song Anyue unable to bear it any longer. Shang Jinnian looked at Song Anyue in front of her eyes with red eyes and an aggrieved look on her face. She did not feel distressed. She even had another face in her mind. Once it seemed that there was a woman holding his hand tightly, crying like song Anyue and asking him if he didn''t love her any more. But no matter how hard Shang Jinnian tried to recall, he could only remember a vague outline, and could not recall the specific appearance of that face. The more he thought about these things, the more upset Shang Jinnian felt, and he had no patience to coax song Anyue. "You can arrange the wedding. I''m tired. You can get out of the car." Shang Jinnian held his forehead and said this to song Anyue coldly. After that, he closed his eyes and stopped speaking. When song Anyue heard Shang Jinnian''s words, she was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him with surprise: "a Nian, are you promising to marry me?" Shang Jinnian did not answer, but nodded lightly. Song Anyue is not angry with Shang Jinnian''s indifferent attitude. Anyway, as long as he is willing to marry himself, she doesn''t care about the rest. "Well, I''ll arrange the wedding as long as you want to marry me." Song Anyue said with a smile: "I get off first, you go back and have a rest early." After greeting Shang Jinnian, song Anyue got out of the car and walked briskly into the gate of the Song family. After she got off the bus, Shang Jinnian opened his eyes and looked out of the window. After staring at Song Anyue''s back for two seconds, Shang Jinnian closed his eyes again and gave a light command to the driver: "drive." In fact, song Anyue was right. Shang Jinnian was really looking for excuses to delay. However, it''s not that he doesn''t want to marry song Anyue, but he still has a lot of doubts to solve, and now he has no mind to talk about marriage. But since he and song Anyue are already ready to get married, there is no point in delaying it. It''s better to hold a wedding as soon as possible and pacify song Anyue, so that she won''t talk about it in her ears all day. Shang Jinnian had a good plan. Song Anyue began to devote himself to the wedding. He did not have time to pester him again, so that he could finally be quiet for a period of time.And Tang an an after a period of treatment, began to see a glimmer of light, although it is very weak light, but much better than before a dark. Originally she wanted to find a chance to escape, but now that the treatment has hope, she will not be in a hurry to leave, and wait until her eyes are completely cured. Time passed quickly. Two weeks later, it has been a whole month since Tang An''an was bought back. In this month, Shang Jinnian only saw Tang Enron twice. Today, Shang Jinnian went out to have a party and drank a lot of wine. Although he was not completely drunk, he was already a little dizzy. But he did not want the help of the servant, so he had to go back to his room. As a result, he entered the wrong room. Tang An''an had already laid down on the bed and was ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly pushed open, which made her sit up from the bed. Her eyes have not fully recovered, so the door has not been locked for the convenience of the servants to come in and take care of her. Because of this, Shang Jinnian opened the door so easily. Tang An''an was frightened by the news. He grabbed the quilt tightly and asked nervously, "who are you?" After entering the room, Shang Jinnian subconsciously closed the door, and then staggered toward Tang An''an. Seeing Tang An''an on the bed, Shang Jinnian was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked a question: "you Why in my bed? " The closer he got, the stronger the smell of wine on him. Knowing that it was Shang Jinnian''s voice, Tang an an breathed a sigh of relief, but smelling the pungent smell of wine on his body, she couldn''t help frowning: "Mr. Shang, it''s you who got drunk and entered the wrong room." Maybe it''s because his voice is very similar to Gu wuchong, so although she doesn''t know what Shangjin looks like, she always unconsciously relaxes her vigilance against him. It''s like feeling from my heart that Shang Jinnian will not hurt her. "Into the wrong room?" Shang Jinnian turned his head and looked around, only to find that he was in the wrong room. Chapter 248 "Sorry." Shang Jinnian immediately apologized to Tang An''an and got up to leave. However, because the wine was still awake and his movements were too anxious, Shang Jinnian felt dizzy as soon as he got up. He staggered and sat down on the bed again. Tang An''an''s eyes have recovered a little, but they haven''t fully recovered, so even though he knows that Shang Jinnian is not in good condition, he can''t help. "Sit down first, and I''ll call for someone." Tang an should be in a hurry, and then opened the quilt, stretched out his hands to grope to get out of bed. Living here for a month, she has been very familiar with the layout of the room, so it is more convenient to move. Don''t find the slippers beside the bed, Tang An''an simply barefoot on the cold floor, a little groping to go outside. "Xiao Xi! Xiao Xi As she walked along, she called out the name of the servant who took care of her, but it was strange that Xiao Xi, who usually called at once, did not move today. What Tang an didn''t know was that Xiao Xi was ready to come in as soon as he heard her cry, but when he got to the door, he was stopped by a silent movement of Shang Jinnian. Xiao Xi looked at Shang Jinnian''s gently swinging right hand and understood that he was asking himself not to come in. So stop and nod to him, then turn around and walk out of the room. Of course, I didn''t forget to close the door when I left. Did not get Xiao Xi''s response, Tang Enron was about to open the door to have a look, a hand suddenly caught her wrist. "Stop shouting." Shang Jinnian held Tang an''s wrist with one hand and rubbed his forehead with the other hand. His voice was full of exhaustion and said, "I''ll just sit and rest for a while." "But this is..." Tang An''an is going to say that this is her room. It''s not suitable for Shang Jinnian to rest here, but before he finishes speaking, he reacts. This whole house belongs to Shang Jin year, let alone this room, so it is suitable for him to rest wherever he wants. "I see. Let me go first." Tang An''an frowned slightly, struggling to get rid of Shang Jinnian''s hand, but he caught him more tightly. Looking at her anxious appearance, Shang Jinnian could not help chuckling, and then with a little effort, he directly pulled Tang an into his arms. Looking down at Tang An''an, who was struggling in his arms, Shang Jinnian deliberately held her tighter and joked, "what''s the hurry? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" "You When Tang An''an heard Shang Jinnian''s teasing, his face turned red. He clenched his hands nervously, but he soon calmed down. "Mr. Shang is joking. I''m just an ordinary woman with husband and children. Mr. Shang has money and power. He has all kinds of women he wants. Naturally, he is not interested in me." However, after listening to Tang An''an''s words, the smile on Shang Jinnian''s face instantly disappeared and his face sank. "Are you married?" Shang Jinnian frowned at Tang An''an, and his tone became fierce. As a matter of fact, today is the third time they met. Tang An''an learned a lot about Shang Jinnian from the servants. However, Shang Jinnian knew nothing about her, or even her name. Now I hear Tang An''an say that she has a husband and a child. I don''t know why. Shang Jinnian feels like a huge stone suddenly presses on his heart, which makes him feel very depressed and uncomfortable. The more I think about these years of Shang Jin, the more uncomfortable I feel. The hand holding her wrist also increases strength again. Looking at her, she says in a sharp voice, "who are you?" "I''m just an ordinary woman. Hasn''t Mr. Shang investigated me?" Tang An''an blinked, leaning against the light of the room, he could see the year of Shang Jin in front of him. "I am very grateful to Mr. Shang for helping me find a doctor. When I get my eyes fixed, I will certainly thank Mr. Shang again when I go back." Tang An''an was right, but Shang Jinnian felt even more upset when he heard that she was so polite and alienated to himself. "Who wants your thanks again?" Shang Jinnian twisted his eyebrows and glared at Tang An''an in his arms: "you are the one I bought from the club. You must stay with me in the future. Where do you want to go back?" "As for your husband..." Shang Jinnian stopped here for a moment, then sneered contemptuously: "it can make you fall into the club, and I haven''t come to see you for another month, which means he doesn''t have you in his heart." "Such a man is not a good thing at first sight. Don''t worry about it." "No!" When Tang an heard Shang Jinnian belittle Gu Wuchang, he immediately retorted, "I am in his heart!" It is because Gu wuchong has her in his heart and loves her. Therefore, he will go to see Gu Shenxing alone and save her life. Finally, it was because she lost her life. "He''s not dead. He must not be dead..." Tang an an instant red eyes, again and again whispered. After she cured her eyes, she immediately went back to Yangcheng to continue looking for Gu Wuchang. Tang An''an believes that he can find him and find a living Gu Wuchang! Tang felt that he was not so flustered when he heard the man talk."Oh." Shang Jinnian sneered with anger, then pushed Tang an aside mercilessly and stood up to look at her. "Your eyes will be cured, but you will never want to leave." After finishing this sentence in a cold voice to Tang an, Shang Jinnian turned directly and left the room. Tang An''an always felt that as long as he cured his eyes, he would always find an opportunity to leave. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to the threat of Shang Jinnian. But what she didn''t expect was that after her eyes were cured, it was not Shang Jinnian who refused to let her go, but that she was unwilling to leave. Nothing happened to them that night, but in the following days, Shang Jinnian could not help but think of Tang An''an, and then secretly watched her in places she couldn''t notice. Such a day has lasted for more than a week, Tang Enron''s eyes are finally completely restored, and song Anyue''s wedding is also ready. After knowing that Tang An''an''s eyes had recovered completely, Shang Jinnian immediately left his work and went home in a hurry. Living in the dark for several months, now suddenly can see the bright sunshine, see this colorful world, Tang Enron still some not quite adapt. So the doctor covered her eyes with a white gauze, which can reduce the stimulation of light on her eyes, and then take it off when she gets used to it. After her eyes were healed, Tang an''s heart was naturally very happy and excited, and her first reaction was to leave here and return to Yangcheng to find Gu Wuchang. But the house was full of people from Shang Jinnian. All her actions were limited and she couldn''t leave here. She had to wait for Shang Jinnian to come back. After waiting for about an hour, Shang Jinnian finally came back. As soon as Tang An''an heard the servant say that Shang Jinnian was back, he immediately got up and wanted to find him. But as soon as she got to the door of the room, the whole person was stunned. Because she didn''t expect that Shang Jinnian had a face very similar to Gu Wuchang! Tang an suddenly remembered that Gu Wuchang had said that he never believed in coincidence in the world. All coincidences were just premeditated. Shang Jinnian and Gu Wuchang have similar voices and looks. If there is no relationship between them, she will never believe it. After all, there is no such coincidence in the world! After seeing Tang An''an, Shang Jinnian was also stunned for a moment, and then involuntarily raised her hand and untied the white scarf on her eyes. Without the barrier of gauze towel, Tang An''an could see more clearly that Shang Jinnian was similar to Gu Wuchang. Body, voice and appearance are so similar, which makes Tang an''s heart suddenly a bold idea. Can the year of Shang Jin be his Gu Wuchang? "No harm..." Tang An''an called Gu Wuchang''s name to him, and then grabbed his hand. He was so excited that he choked: "OK Are you all right? " Shang Jinnian listened to the strange name called out by Tang An''an, frowned suspiciously and asked, "who''s ok?" "It''s my husband, he''s my husband..." Tang An''an red eyes, looking at Shang Jinnian choked, continued: "you and he are too similar, you really too much like!" Hearing Tang an an say that he and his husband are very similar, Shang Jinnian''s heart began to feel uncomfortable, but more doubts. He has a special feeling for Tang Enron, and now Tang An''an says that he and her husband are very similar. Is this a coincidence or is there any other reason? Shang Jinnian was curious, but he couldn''t tell Tang an clearly what he was feeling now, so he asked Xiao Xi to pour Tang an an a glass of water and let her calm down and ask later. But Tang An''an was so excited that he finally calmed down a little after a long time. Locking the door tightly, Tang an and Shang Jinnian sat face to face on the sofa and began to tell him about her and Gu Wuchang. After listening to her story, Shang Jinnian could not calm down for a long time. He didn''t think that there was such a coincidence in the world, let alone that Gu Wuchang was so important in Tang An''an''s heart. It''s a pity "I don''t care about nothing." Shang Jinnian looked at Tang An''an, who was stunned. He stopped for a moment, then continued: "I had a car accident before, and my face was injured, and then I had a micro operation." "So my present face is not my original face, and I am not what you call Gu Wuchang." "But I probably know where your husband is "Where is he?" Tang An''an was very disappointed when he heard Shang Jinnian say this, but when he heard that he knew where Gu Wuchang was, he immediately called out excitedly. But this time Shang Jinnian did not answer her question directly. Instead, he asked the servant to change her clothes and then drove her out of the door. Chapter 249 Tang An''an was full of thoughts about Gu Wuchang, but he didn''t notice that Shang Jinnian''s face was getting worse and worse. After driving for more than an hour, the car finally stopped. And Tang Enron did not wait for the car to stop completely, he could not wait to open the door and jumped down. But when she saw her surroundings, she was stunned. Because Shang Jinnian took her to the cemetery! "What do you mean?" Tang An''an turned his head and looked at Shang Jinnian with a shocked face: "it''s OK. He can''t be here." However, Shang Jinnian did not intend to explain to her at all. After leaving the driver in the car, he went directly over Tang An''an to the cemetery. Tang an an''s heart has already had a guess, but she can''t accept and is not willing to believe, so she has been standing in place, tardy no action. Seeing Tang An''an for a while, Shang Jinnian couldn''t help but stop. Then he turned and looked at Tang An''an behind him: "don''t you want to know whether Gu Wuchang is in or not, just come in and know." Shang Jinnian''s words were full of bewitchment. Tang An''an didn''t want to go in, but at last his legs opened unconsciously and kept up with him. Two people one after the other, silent walk in the cemetery path, the more to the inside, Tang an an''s heart jump faster. She constantly comforted herself in her heart. After looking for Gu Wuchang''s body in Yangcheng for so long, how could he possibly appear in Mucheng, which is more than 4000 kilometers away from Yangcheng. He''s not here. He must not be here Tang An''an kept repeating this sentence in her heart until Shang Jinnian stopped, and then a tombstone appeared in front of her. There is no name or photo on the tombstone, only a date is engraved, telling them that the person buried under the tombstone died more than three months ago. Seeing that there was no gu Wuchang''s name on the tombstone, Tang an immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to look at Shang Jinnian: "what are you going to say?" "I had an accident in Yangcheng." Shang Jinnian''s eyes fell on the date engraved on the tombstone, and slowly explained to Tang an: "on the day of my accident in the hospital, there was a drowning patient in the rescue." "At that time, both of us were seriously injured and would die at any time. The doctor tried his best to rescue him, but he was more seriously injured, and he was not rescued in the end." "Coincidentally, our blood type and all the data match very well, so the doctor transplanted the organs he could use to me later..." When Tang An''an heard him say "drowning patient", he had a bad premonition in his heart. At the moment, he was excited again when he said these things. "What are you talking about?" She opened her eyes and looked at Shang Jinnian in shock: "did he not rescue him? His organs All transplanted to you? What about his family? Is he all right? " "He has no family." After a few seconds of silence, Shang Jinnian continued: "after the operation, an Yue cremated his body and took his ashes back to Mucheng for burial." Speaking of this, Shang Jinnian finally lowered his head to Tang An''an''s eyes: "you said that my face is somewhat similar to your husband Gu Wuchang, but my face has been slightly adjusted, and it is according to his appearance." With that, Shang Jinnian''s hand pointed to the tombstone in front of him. After he woke up, he knew that some organs and blood in his body came from a strange man, equivalent to half of his life saved by him. Therefore, during the microsurgical operation later, Shang Jinnian did not return to his previous appearance, but adjusted a little according to his face. In this way, he thanks him and wants to live instead of him. The Shang family had a lot of opinions on this matter, but Shang Jinnian insisted on it. No one could change his mind, so he had to let him do so in the end. But Shang Jinnian didn''t expect that the woman she bought was Gu Wuchang''s wife. And the reason why he has a sense of inexplicable familiarity with Tang An''an is that he has his blood in his body. After figuring out the relationship between them, Shang Jinnian''s doubts were solved. Originally, he should be relieved, but do not know why, the mood is not so good at the moment. As for Tang An''an, after listening to Shang Jinnian''s story, she was totally stunned. She just looked at the tombstone in front of her eyes, but did not move for a long time. I don''t know how long after that, Tang An''an can''t hold on at last, his legs are soft and he sits on the ground directly, and then he starts to cry bitterly. The emotion that has been suppressed for several months is completely vented at this moment. Before all people said Gu Wuchang was dead, but she didn''t believe that no matter how much money and material resources were spent, she would find him. Until now, she looks at Shang Jinnian and Gu Wuchang''s similar faces, and listens to his stories. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to believe it. Her Gu is OK. This time she really left her completely.Because of the heavy blow and the emotional excitement, Tang an cried and finally fainted in front of the tombstone. Seeing her faint, Shang Jinnian''s face sank in an instant. He picked her up in a hurry, and then took her to the hospital as quickly as possible. When she got to the hospital, the doctor examined her. After making sure that there was no other problem except for some emotional excitement, Shang Jinnian was relieved after hanging some salt water to rest for a while. Tang An''an is not awake yet. He is lying quietly in the hospital bed, while Shang Jinnian is standing by the bedside, gazing at her in silence. Although Gu Wuchang didn''t die because of him, he saved his life indirectly, so Shang Jinnian always felt guilty about Gu Wuchang. Now that Tang An''an is Gu wuchong''s wife, he transferred the sense of guilt from Gu to Tang''an. Even if he has saved Tang An''an and cured her eyes, all these are not enough to make up for his guilt. At this time, he didn''t know what else to do to make up for it. He could only stare at Tang An''an, until the evening, Tang An''an slowly woke up. But Tang''s reaction after he woke up made Shang Jinnian stunned. Because after waking up, Tang An''an was like a vegetable, lying on the bed with his eyes open, staring at the cold sound of the white ceiling. She was quiet and did not take the initiative to speak. No matter what Shang Jinnian said to her, she did not respond. Shang Jinnian was worried about whether there was something wrong with Tang Enron''s health, so he immediately asked a doctor to give her a physical examination again. When they got the examination report the next day, the doctor and Shang Jinnian went to the door of the ward. "I have said before that the patient fainted because she was hit too hard. Now she doesn''t speak because the blow is too big, which leads to a serious lack of security in the whole person." "She is not at ease about all the people and things in the outside world, so she chooses to protect herself by not speaking and isolate herself from the outside world, which can also be understood as her unwillingness to accept the facts." Speaking of this, the doctor sighed: "after all, this is caused by mental illness. We can''t use drugs to treat it, so we still suggest that Mr. Shang find a good psychologist." "I see." Shang Jinnian nodded his head, then turned to look at Tang An''an who was lying on the hospital bed. His right hand, which was hanging on his side, slowly clenched into a fist. No one knows why Shang Jinnian cares so much about a strange woman. Even he doesn''t know why. But there seems to be a voice at the bottom of his heart saying that we should protect her and never let her get hurt. Shang Jinnian knew that Tang Enron was not fit to stay in the hospital at this state, so after the inspection report came out, she was immediately taken home. After returning home, Shang Jinnian specially arranged two more servants to take care of Tang An''an. Shang Jinnian has just arranged for Tang An''an, and song Anyue comes to him again. "Ah Nian." As soon as song Anyue saw Shang Jinnian, he ran over with a smile and naturally took his arm: "the wedding has been arranged, and the wedding dress has been sent. When will ah Nian have time to go with me?" The wedding of the two is scheduled at the end of this month, and there are less than 10 days left. Song Anyue has arranged everything else, but the wedding dress has not been decided. She came to see Shang Jinnian today, one to let him accompany him to see the wedding dress, and the other was for Tang Enron. Since she and Shang Jinnian are going to get married soon, it is necessary to drive Tang An''an away and never let her stay with Shang Jinnian. However, Shang Jinnian was full of thoughts about Tang An''an, and did not pay attention to what song Anyue said. It was not until she repeated her questions twice that Shang Jinnian responded. However, he did not directly answer whether to go or not. Instead, he first asked song Anyue: "Anyue, do you remember the man who drowned before?" As soon as song Anyue heard Shang Jinnian mention Gu Wuchang, she seemed to be frightened. She immediately opened her eyes, and her face turned pale in an instant. After being stupefied, song Anyue slowly calmed down, but she still asked nervously, "you Why did you mention him all of a sudden "I finally knew his identity yesterday." Shang Jinnian''s eyes were a little distracted. He seemed to be looking at Song Anyue, but he didn''t seem to be looking at her. He said to himself, "I know his name is Gu Wuchang." "What''s more, the woman I bought back is Gu''s wife." "What are you talking about?" As soon as Shang Jinnian''s words were finished, song Anyue''s mood suddenly became excited, and the hand holding his arm also intensified. "She Is she his wife? " Song Anyue looks at Shang Jinnian in shock, probably because she is so nervous that her palms start to sweat. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?If she is really Gu Wuchang''s wife, isn''t Shang Jinnian Song Anyue tightened her hands again, thinking to herself that no matter what method she used, she would have to drive Tang An''an away and never let her stay again! Chapter 250 After stabilizing her good mood, song Anyue showed a weak smile toward Shang Jinnian and gently comforted him: "since she is Gu Wuchang''s wife, we should take good care of her. After all, Gu Wuchang can be regarded as saving your life." "Yesterday I took her to the cemetery and saw Gu Wuchang''s grave." With that, Shang Jinnian raised his hand and rubbed his hair. "She couldn''t accept the fact that Gu Wuchang died. She cried until she fainted and began to become autistic." "She doesn''t speak and has no reaction to the outside world. Now she needs to be treated by a psychologist." "After all, it is such a big thing that no one can accept for a while." Song Anyue pauses for a moment, then continues to say: "a Nian, you still have a lot of things to do. You don''t have the energy to be distracted by this kind of thing. It''s better to leave her to me to take care of it." "You come?" When Shang Jinnian heard this, he immediately looked at Song Anyue in dismay. Obviously, he did not expect that she would suddenly make this request. "Gu Wuchang saved your life. He is also my benefactor. Of course, I have to take good care of his wife." Song Anyue nodded with a smile: "we are all women. Some words may be more convenient for me to say. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home." "And I happen to know a psychiatrist who might be able to help." After listening to song Anyue''s words, Shang Jinnian felt that there was some truth, but he did not immediately agree. "Forget it. Let her stay here." Shang Jin young shook his head: "you give me the contact information of that psychiatrist. You don''t have to worry about other things. Just prepare for the wedding." "But..." Song Anyue wants to say something more. Just at this time, Shang Jinnian''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She has to swallow the words to her mouth. The call was from Shang Jinnian''s assistant. He said that there was something urgent in the company that he needed to handle in person. No way, Shang Jinnian had to put down the business of Tang An''an temporarily and rushed back to the company. Because he was too anxious, he completely forgot the existence of song Anyue and didn''t notice that she was still in the living room. After Song Anyue and other Shang Jinnian left, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Then he turned around and stepped on high-heeled shoes and went upstairs. She had been here countless times, so she was very familiar with the layout of the whole house. As soon as she saw two people guarding the door of the guest room, she already guessed that Tang Enron was in it. Song Anyue walked to the door of the room, arms in both hands, a face impatient to the two bodyguards guarding the door ordered: "open the door." Both bodyguards followed Shang Jinnian. Naturally, they knew song Anyue. However, Shang Jinnian told that no one was allowed to enter except him and the servant who took care of Tang An''an, so they had to keep song Anyue out of the door. "Sorry, Miss Song." One of the bodyguards smiles apologetically at Song Anyue: "Mr. Shang ordered that outsiders should not enter. You''d better wait for Mr. Shang to come back and get up again." "I am an outsider?" When song Anyue heard the bodyguard say this, she was so angry that she widened her eyes: "I''m going to marry a Nian, and I''ll be the hostess of this family right now. How can you say I''m an outsider?" "Open the door at once. Don''t make me lose my temper here!" "This..." The bodyguard looked at Song Anyue in embarrassment: "we work with Mr. Shang. We can''t open the door without Mr. Shang''s order. Miss Song can''t force us any more." Seeing that they didn''t listen to themselves, song Anyue''s face suddenly became more ugly. "Good, good." Song Anyue took a deep breath and then glared angrily at the two bodyguards: "I''m going to tell a Nian that you don''t pay attention to me, the future hostess, to see whether it''s me or the unknown woman in it that matters!" With that, song Anyue turns around angrily and prepares to leave. Neither of the two bodyguards was a fool. They knew that song Anyue was the right fiancee of Shang Jinnian. They were going to get married soon. Naturally, they could not offend her at this time. Otherwise, it would be uncertain whether they could keep their jobs in the future. Anyway, with them outside, song Anyue could not do anything to Tang An''an. "Miss Song, wait a minute." One of the bodyguards called out song Anyue. Another took out the key and opened the door. Then he said, "don''t close the door. Miss Song will come out as soon as possible." Seeing that they opened the door, song Anyue was a little angry. "I won''t do anything to her. Don''t be so defensive." Song Anyue angrily answered, and then strided into the room. In fact, it was the first time that song Anyue saw Tang An''an. Even though she had made psychological preparations before, she was still stunned when she saw Tang Enron lying in bed with her eyes closed. It''s a beautiful face. Although I don''t want to admit it, she is more beautiful than herself. It''s just that the beautiful leather bag is the same. In Song Anyue''s opinion, even if Tang An''an looks better, it''s just a puppet she can use. After calming down a little bit, song Anyue went to the chair beside the bed and sat down, then raised her hand and pushed Tang an''anWhen she went upstairs just now, song Anyue overheard from her servant that Tang An''an didn''t eat anything or drink any water today. More than ten minutes have passed since she heard the dialogue, so song Anyue doesn''t believe Tang An''an will go to bed so early. She thinks that she must be pretending to sleep now. Unfortunately, song Anyue guessed wrong. Now Tang An''an is very sleepy and sleeps deeply. Once he falls asleep, he is hard to wake up. Because she is now seriously lack of security, and in her sleep, she can see Gu Wuchang and don Pepe, which can make her feel enough peace of mind, so she would rather sink in the dream than wake up. Song Anyue called several times. Seeing Tang Enron, she thought she was still pretending to be asleep, and her patience was exhausted. She got up angrily and went to the bathroom. When she came out two minutes later, she had a basin full of cold water in her hand. Song Anyun went to the bed with a basin of water. Without hesitation, he poured the basin full of water on Tang An''an''s body. "Hula" sound, Tang Enron was directly awakened. Before she could react to what was going on, the security guard outside immediately rushed in and blocked between Song Anyue and Tang Enron. "What is Miss Song doing?" The bodyguard who had talked to song Anyue before quickly took off the basin in her hand, looked at her in shock and exclaimed, "it''s wrong for us to let Miss Song come in without permission. How can you do such a thing?" "If Mr. Shang knew this, he would be very angry!" After listening to the bodyguard''s words, song Anyue not only did not stop, but became more angry. "I am a Nian''s fiancee. She is just a irrelevant woman. Who do you think is more important in ah Nian''s mind?" Song Anyue questions the bodyguard, then turns to look at Tang Enron who has already woken up. "I don''t care what your purpose is, get out of here right away, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." After warning Tang An''an, song Anyue immediately turned around and quickly left the room on high heels. And lie on the bed of Tang an after she left, just raised his hand gently wiped the water stains on his face, and then closed his eyes again. By the time Shang Jinnian had dealt with the company''s affairs and returned home, it was already dark. The servant had already changed Tang an''s clean clothes and bedclothes, but the bodyguard was afraid that Shang Jinnian would blame them when he knew about it, so he chose to hide it and didn''t tell him anything. In their opinion, Tang An''an is dumb now and can''t speak at all. So long as they don''t say it, Shang Jinnian won''t know about it. In fact, as they had imagined, Shang Jinnian did not find any abnormality when they returned home. He first went to the guest room to have a look. After confirming that Tang An''an was still in the room, he did not stay any longer and turned back to his study. Just back in the study, Shang Jinnian received a call from his good friend Fei Yu. "Ah Nian, I have found the doctor you want me to look for. I will take him to your house tomorrow." Fei Yu at the other end of the phone took a drink and asked curiously, "what do you want to do with a psychologist?" As a matter of fact, as soon as Shang Jinnian learned that Tang An''an was like that yesterday, he immediately asked Fei Yu to help him find a psychologist. However, he did not tell him that he was looking for a psychologist to treat Tang An''an. Now hearing Fei Yu say that he has found a suitable psychologist, Shang Jinnian is a little relieved, but he still has no plan to tell him now. "It''s a friend of mine who has something wrong. You bring the doctor tomorrow. I''ll explain the rest later." Shang Jinnian avoided Fei Yu''s question, and after chatting with him for a few more words, he hung up. On the other side, Fei Yu looked at the black screen of his mobile phone for two seconds. Then he looked up at Song Anyue, who was sitting opposite him. "A Nian asked me to find a psychologist. Now you send me a psychologist. An Yue, what are your husband and wife selling?" Fei Yu frowned at her and asked, obviously confused by them. Half an hour ago, song Anyue suddenly found a bar and told Fei Yu that she had a very good psychiatrist who could introduce him to Shang Jinnian, but only if he didn''t tell Shang Jinnian that she introduced him. Fei Yu happens to be busy with your new girlfriend, you and I, and completely forget what Shang Jinnian told him. Now Song Anyue introduces a person to him, which saves him time and energy to find out. Therefore, although Fei Yu still did not know why song Anyue did this, she still called Shang Jinnian according to what she said. "Nothing. Ah Nian had a quarrel with me a few days ago. He is still angry with me, so I don''t want him to know that I found people." Song Anyue explained with a smile that she didn''t intend to tell Fei Yu too much. Song Anyue originally intended to drive Tang An''an away directly, but after leaving the home of Shang Jinnian, she suddenly changed her mind. She not only wanted Tang An''an to leave Shang Jinnian, but also wanted her to die. Because only Tang An''an is dead, that secret will never be discovered! Chapter 251 The next morning, Fei Yu introduced song Anyue to his psychiatrist and took him to Shang Jinnian''s home. This psychologist is Fang Huai. Although he is only 30 years old this year, he is already a well-known psychologist at home and abroad. He also opened a private clinic in Mucheng. Before Fang Huailai, Shang Jinnian checked his information carefully on the Internet and confirmed that he really had the ability. He was relieved to let him treat Tang An''an. He led Fang Huai and Fei Yu into Tang An''an''s room, and saw her sitting beside the bed, staring out of the window, silent and silent, just like a doll without soul. After seeing Tang An''an, Fei Yu turned his head in surprise and looked at Shang Jinnian: "ah Nian, you urged me to find a psychologist just to treat her?" Before the accident, Shang Jinnian, like Fei Yu, was a playboy. The women around him had never been broken. Later, he was engaged to song Anyue, and then he gradually became more restrained. After the accident, Shang Jinnian seemed to be a different person and became a workaholic. He didn''t attend other banquets except for commercial banquets. Even Fei Yu had said for a long time that he agreed to go to the auction. At that time, when Shang Jin Nian spent 50 million yuan to photograph Tang An''an, Fei Yu sat beside him. Although Fei Yu was curious, he did not ask much. After all, in his opinion, Shang Jinnian is engaged to song Anyue, and they will get married soon. Shang Jinnian''s estimation of this woman is just a temporary novelty. But to this day, when he saw that Tang An''an, who had been bought back, was still at shangjinnian''s house, and even Shang Jinnian urged him to seek a doctor in order to cure her. Fei Yucai understood later that things did not seem as simple as he imagined. "Well." Shang Jinnian nodded his head and answered blandly. It seemed that he did not intend to explain more. Fei Yu looked at Fang Huai and knew that it was not the time to talk about this topic, so he shut his mouth and asked no more questions. Fang Huai fixed his eyes on Tang An''an. After observing Tang An''an carefully for a while, Fang Huai withdrew his eyes from her, and then looked at Shang Jinnian: "Mr. Shang, please arrange a room for me next door. If you want to cure her, I must stay." "Good." In the face of Fang Huai''s request, Shang Jinnian did not hesitate at all, but nodded directly. After a brief discussion on Tang''s condition in the room, Fang Huai went home to pack his bags. Shang Jinnian immediately arranged for his servants to pack a guest room next door. After arranging these things, Shang Jinnian went back to his study and turned on the computer to prepare for the rest of yesterday''s work. As a result, he just opened the computer not long ago, Fei Yu suddenly walked in and locked the door. "You haven''t gone yet?" After a year''s work, Shang asked. Fei Yu did not answer Shang Jinnian''s question, but walked quickly to the chair opposite him and sat down. Then he looked at him suspiciously. After staring at more than ten seconds, Fei Yu asked slowly: "a Nian, you are so attached to that woman, should not really fall in love with her?" When Shang Jinnian heard Fei Yu''s question, he beat his keyboard hand for a meal, and then subconsciously replied, "how can it be?" Yeah, how could it be. Even though Gu Wuchang is dead, Tang An''an is still a married woman. What''s more, he is about to marry song Anyue. How could he fall in love with her who hasn''t known her for a long time? Shang Jinnian added in his heart, but he didn''t know why. When he thought of these things, he always felt that his heart was a little empty. "I hope I think too much." Fei Yu nodded, still not quite at ease admonished: "ah Nian, you don''t forget that you are going to marry an Yue at the end of this month." "This marriage is not only about the two of you, but also about the future of the whole business. Don''t do anything wrong at this time." Although Fei Yu is a playboy at ordinary times, he seems to be indifferent to anything, but he is still sober in front of some major events. Which is more important in the future of a woman or a family? Fei Yu believed that Shang Jinnian could understand without saying much, but he still wanted to tell him a few words, hoping that he would not be confused. "Take it out as soon as you''re not too deep." After finishing this sentence, Fei Yu raised his hand and patted Shang Jinnian on the shoulder, then got up and left the study. Naturally, Shang Jinnian understood the meaning of Fei Yu''s words, so after he left, he pondered for a long time and finally made a decision. On the other hand, Fang Huai was ready to live in Shang Jinnian''s house from the beginning, so he packed his bags long ago. Now he has nothing to pack up. The reason why he said that was that he didn''t want Shang Jinnian and Fei Yu to find something different. I didn''t expect that he had just returned to his clinic and received a call from the housekeeper of Shang Jinnian''s family. The housekeeper told him that he had already sent a new address to him, and let Fang Huai pack up his luggage and go to the new address directly by car.Fang Huai thought that it was Shang Jinnian who suddenly changed his mind and refused to let him live in the business. Therefore, he exclaimed in a tone of impatience: "as I have said before, if you want to cure a patient, you must live next door to her and observe her 24 hours a day." "Now Mr. Shang suddenly repents that he doesn''t want me to cure her?" "Dr. Fang misunderstood. Mr. Shang didn''t mean that." After hearing Fang Huai''s misunderstanding, the housekeeper quickly explained: "Mr. Shang is worried that there will be too many people in the family, and doctor Fang will get medical treatment and rest, so he specially arranged Miss Xu and Dr. Fang to the villa in the suburb." "The environment is quiet, and there are servants and drivers who take care of you. If there is any dissatisfaction, Dr. Fang can give me advice at any time, and I will rectify it immediately." After listening to the housekeeper''s explanation, Fang Huai froze for a few seconds before reacting. Although I don''t know why Shang Jinnian suddenly made this decision, it was good news for him and song Anyue, so Fang Huai didn''t have to worry about the housekeeper any more, so he readily agreed. After discussing with the housekeeper, Fang Huai immediately called song Anyue and told her about it. Hearing that Shang Jinnian personally sent Tang An''an away, song Anyue was both surprised and happy, but she did not change her plan. "Dr. Fang, you''d better act according to the original plan and promise to give you a point when you''re done." Speaking of this, song Anyue deliberately lowered her voice: "solve it as soon as possible." "I understand." Fang Huai answered clearly. This matter should not only be done quickly, but also be done cleanly. No one should be allowed to find out that it has something to do with him and song Anyue. In fact, Tang An''an was suddenly sent away by the annual meeting of Shangjin, not because he was worried that the family would quarrel with Dr. Fang, as the housekeeper said, but because of what Fei Yu said before he left. Shang Jinnian is not a kid who doesn''t know anything. He knows very well that he has a different feeling about Tang An''an. If this feeling is allowed to develop wantonly, he will really fall in love with her one day in the future. Although I don''t know whether this feeling is due to the "temptation" of his blood and heart, or because he really moved to her, no matter what the reason is, he must stop it in time. As Fei Yu said, he is about to marry song Anyue. He is carrying the whole business on his shoulder. The future of hundreds of people is in his hands. He can''t take the business and risk them, so this wedding can''t have any problems. Even if he doesn''t love song Anyue, he must marry her. It''s a pity that Shang Jinnian totally underestimated Tang''s influence on him. After only two days without seeing her, Shang Jinnian began to feel uneasy. Today, Shang Jinnian came to accompany song Anyue to try out wedding dresses and other gowns. However, since he entered the store, he had been wandering. Even song Anyue changed his wedding dress and went to him and called him several times, but he didn''t return to his senses. It was not until song Anyue pushed him gently that Shang Jinnian could react to it. "Ah Nian, what are you thinking?" Song Anyue frowned slightly, looked at him doubtfully and asked, "where is uncomfortable?" "It''s OK." Shang Jinnian shook his head and gave her a far fetched smile. He explained vaguely: "maybe it was yesterday that I went to bed too late. Now I am a little sleepy." Looking at the strange reaction of Shang Jinnian, song Anyue guesses that he is lying. I''m afraid he is still thinking of Tang An''an. But she didn''t tear it down or quarrel with him, just kept pretending she didn''t know anything. "Since you are tired, go back early." Song Anyue took Shang Jinnian''s arm and said with a smile. Then she turned her head and looked at the store manager beside her: "we don''t need to try the back ones. We''ll choose this one." "No, keep trying. I''ll wait for you." Before Song Anyue could finish her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Shang Jinnian. In the eyes of Shang Jinnian, song Anyue is thinking about him everywhere, but he is still thinking about Tang An''an. This is really unfair to song Anyue. Now that he has decided to marry song Anyue, whether it is for the relationship between the two families or for anything else, he should take heart. Forget Tang An''an and treat song Anyue well. This is what he should do now. Song Anyue didn''t expect that the annual meeting of Shangjin would suddenly say this. Although she was a little surprised, she was more happy. "Good." Her face immediately showed a brilliant incomparable smile, happily nodded: "ah Nian, you are very kind to me." Shang Jinnian did not expect to accompany her to try the wedding dress, and song Anyue would be so happy. The more happy she was, the more guilty she felt in Shang Jinnian''s heart, and the more she wanted to quickly forget Tang An''an. "Then you can sit here for a while, and I''ll change it now." Song Anyue let go of the hand that took Shang Jinnian''s arm and looked at him with a smile. After saying this, she turned to the fitting room with her skirt. As soon as she turned around, the bright smile on Song Anyue''s face disappeared in an instant.It seems that Fang Huai is going to speed up the progress. After all, if Tang An''an is not dead, she can''t be completely relieved. In this world, she only believes that the mouth of the dead is the tightest. Chapter 252 Although Tang was immersed in his own world, he did not really know nothing about what happened outside. Take song Anyue splashing water. She knows it. She just doesn''t want to waste time with her, so she doesn''t say anything. It has been a full week since the news that Gu Wuchang has passed away. Even if Tang An''an was not willing to be reconciled, he had to accept this fact. Originally, she had planned to take Gu wuchong''s ashes back to Yangcheng, and then go to Gu Shenxing for revenge. After all, he killed Gu wuchong. But before she had time to go to Shang Jinnian to talk about it, she accidentally learned a big secret. Song Anyue wants Tang An''an to die. Naturally, Fang Huai can''t really treat her. So these days, he has been pretending to see her, and then give her the medicine mixed with chronic poison. Tang Enron''s situation has not been improved, Fang Huai''s vigilance to her is also increasingly low, almost regard her as a transparent person. In the middle of the night, Tang an Ran''s room had finished drinking water. She was really thirsty, so she opened the door and prepared to go downstairs to pour water. Passing by the door of fanghuai room, I overheard his voice calling from the room. Originally Tang An''an didn''t care about him, but coincidentally, just as she was about to leave, she heard Fang Huai mention Gu Wuchang. Because Tang an is too sensitive to the words "Gu Wuchang", even if Fang Huai''s voice is very light, she still hears it. Fang Huai is just a psychologist from shangjinnian. How can he know Gu Wuchang? Tang Enron was full of doubts in his heart. Under the impulse, he wanted to open the door and ask Fang Huai, but what he said next made her stunned. "Gu wuchong''s death report will be sent to my email box later, and I will confirm it again." "I know it''s hard, but my price should be very high this time. You won''t lose." "I''m sure you can do the same thing with your technology." "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow." Tang An''an has no mind to listen to the following conversation, because she is now all ignorant. Who is Fang Huai calling? Why did he look after the death report? Most importantly, what does he want the person on the other end of the phone to do? "It must be the same as the real", does this mean he wants to fake? But what is it that wants to fake? Is Is it Gu Wuchang''s death report? Thinking of this possibility, Tang an suddenly widened his eyes. If Gu wuchong''s death report is false, it means there is something wrong with his death. Maybe he didn''t drown at all! Tang Enron was very excited at the moment, and even wanted to open the door immediately to question Fang Huai, but in the end she resisted. This period of time has experienced so many tribulations, Tang Enron is no longer what he used to be, and will not be as impulsive as before. She did not have any evidence in her hand. If she ran to question her rashly now, Fang Huai would certainly refuse to admit it. At that time, they will not only be unable to find out the truth, but also likely to make a fuss. So even if he was very unwilling, Tang could only hold back for the time being, and then interrogate Fang Huai after finding strong evidence. Because she found the secret, she had been thinking about this matter in her heart, and finally led to the whole night Tang an did not sleep. At eight o''clock the next morning, Fang Huai entered Tang An''an''s room with medicine as usual. "It''s time for Miss Xu to take her medicine." Fang Huai handed the medicine and boiled water to Tang An''an, his face still had a gentle smile, and his voice was very gentle. Tang an an did not answer, just stare at Fang Huai''s face. During this week, she never paid attention to Fang Huai. In her impression, she only vaguely remembered that Fang Huai was a very gentle doctor. But today, after a careful look, she suddenly found that Fang Huai''s gentle smile was too fake. Fang Huai was staring at Tang an like this, inexplicable feeling a little guilty: "what''s wrong with Miss Xu?" "It''s OK." Tang an was silent for a long time, light should a, this is also her so many days, the first time to speak. Suddenly heard Tang an an talk, Fang Huai also did not react to come over, slightly stunned for a few seconds before chuckling: "Miss Xu finally spoke, it seems that these days of treatment has not been in vain." "It''s not in vain." Tang an an meaningful received a sentence, and then took the medicine and water cup in his hand, and directly ordered to leave: "doctor Fang can go out first." Fang Huai didn''t watch Tang an people take the medicine. Naturally, he would not leave like this, so he hastily took a sentence: "the water is getting cold. Miss Xu should take the medicine now." Tang An''an had suspected that there was something wrong with Fang Huai''s medicine. He wanted to test him on purpose, but he didn''t think he was so depressed.Now see Fang Huai this reaction, Tang Enron is more sure of his conjecture, this medicine must have a problem! "I don''t want to eat now. Is Dr. Fang forcing me to eat?" Tang Enron frowned and asked in a displeased tone, and then directly dropped the water cup in his hand to the ground. Only heard a "bang" sound, the cup fell to the ground, directly fell into pieces. Fang Huai didn''t expect Tang An''an to have such a big reaction. Looking at her like this, he was also very angry. But thinking that Tang An''an is in a bad mental state, he can''t treat her completely as a normal person, so he has to hold his breath back. "I''ll go and get Miss Xu another glass of water." Fang Huai said this sentence impatiently, turned around and went out of the room to pour water. In less than two minutes, he came back with a water glass, and then put it into Tang An''an''s hand. He said with a strong attitude: "Miss Xu, take the medicine." Fang Huai thought Tang An''an would lose his temper again, but this time she didn''t say much and swallowed the medicine in front of him. Fang Huai always felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out what was strange. In the end, he only thought that he was too much hearted, so he didn''t get entangled any more. After confirming that Fang huaizhen left the room, Tang Enron took out a white pill from under the pillow. In fact, what she took just now was not the medicine sent by Fang Huai, but the painkiller prescribed by the doctor before. Two kinds of medicine are white tablets, from the appearance can not see any difference, so Tang an an took advantage of Fang Huai out of the gap, secretly changed the medicine. The more anxious Fang Huai wanted her to eat the medicine, the more it showed that there was something wrong with the medicine. She had to find a chance to send the medicine for examination. And now she has no one to trust. Even Xiao Xi, who was sent by Shang Jinnian to take care of her, is not 100% sure that it is clean. Therefore, Tang An''an can only do it himself. Tang an an overheard Fang Huai that she was going out to meet someone last night, which was a good opportunity for her to find out. As soon as Fang Huai left the villa at ten o''clock, Tang An''an couldn''t wait to enter his room to have a look. But Fang Huai''s vigilance was so high that she didn''t forget to lock the door when she left. She couldn''t get in without the key! However, this also confirmed Tang''s conjecture, indicating that Fang Huai''s room must have hidden some important secrets, so he was so careful. In addition to Tang An''an and Fang Huai, there are three servants and a driver in the villa, but I don''t know who has the spare key to the room. If you want to go to the hospital, you have to ask for the spare pills. Tang An''an just left the villa by car, and Shang Jinnian on the other side got the news. After seeing the message from Xiao Xi that Tang An''an can speak, the stone that Shang Jinnian has been hanging in his heart has finally fallen to the ground. But he didn''t trust Tang An''an to go out alone, so he immediately sent back the information to Xiao Xi and asked her to find more people to follow tang''an''an, so he must protect her safety. After returning the text message, Shang Jinnian just put down his mobile phone, and the door of the office was pushed open. Then a young man in a black suit, two minutes older than Shangjin, came in from the outside. And he is Shang Jinnian''s twin brother, Shang Jinyi. The old man of Shang passed away early, leaving only the father of Shang Jinnian as the only one. The father and the whole business were all propped up by the old lady. Now, the business group is managed by the three of them. Some time ago, the merchant had a financial problem, and the father of Shang could not solve it. He had to urge Shang Jinnian to marry song Anyue. Shangfu thought that when song Anyue became the daughter-in-law of the merchant, the Song family naturally wanted to help the merchant. But in fact, Shang Jinnian didn''t know about it all the time. Later, he knew it by chance. So in order to save the merchant, Shang Jinnian agreed to marry song Anyue. There are three days to go before the wedding. The Song family has promised that as soon as the wedding is over, they will hand over Song Anyue''s one billion dowry to Shang Jinnian. Shang Jinyi is now looking for Shang Jinnian, not only to discuss the wedding with him, but also for another purpose. Shang Jinyi took a deep breath and strode to Shang Jinnian''s desk, then handed the document in his hand to him: "brother, the wedding process has been arranged, you''d better make sure again." "Well, you keep it. I''ll see it later." Shang Jinnian nodded and continued to work on the computer. As a result, Shang Jinyi didn''t leave immediately after putting down the document. Instead, after hesitating for two minutes, he asked again, "brother, can you get that billion immediately after you and an Yue get married?" Hearing Shang Jinyi''s question, Shang Jinnian hits the keyboard and instantly looks up at him.Their eyes meet in the air, and Shang Jinyi doesn''t say anything, but Shang Jinyi still feels an invisible pressure on him. After staring at him in silence for five minutes, Shang Jinnian asked slowly, "what do you want to do with this?" "I..." Shang Jinyi had already prepared his speech. When he heard Shang Jinnian ask, he subconsciously wanted to explain. But when he opened his mouth, he found that he could not say anything under the questioning gaze of Shang Jinnian. Chapter 253 Shang Jin Yi was stunned for a while, then forced to squeeze out a smile toward Shang Jinnian and asked, "brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me some money at that time?" Shang Jinnian didn''t answer, just kept staring at him. Finally, Shang Jinyi could not resist his pressure and had to tell the truth. "Some time ago, I owe I owe boss Cao some money... " "Bang!" Before Shang Jinyi could finish his words, Shang Jinnian suddenly stood up from his chair, then raised his hand and directly hit him. With great effort, Shang Jinyi, who was unprepared, faltered and took two steps back to stand firm. "You''re gambling again!" Shang Jinnian grabbed Shang Jinyi''s collar, glared at him with a gloomy face and roared, "did you forget the lesson you learned last time?" Shang Jinyi endured the pain on his face and cried and explained to him, "brother, I didn''t forget. I didn''t want to gamble, but I As soon as I got there, I couldn''t help it. " "Boss Cao sent me a text message yesterday. If I can''t pay back the money at the end of the month, he will kill me Brother, you must save me, you must save me! " Looking at Shang Jinyi''s appearance, Shang Jinnian is angry and distressed. They are twin brothers. They are only a few minutes away from their birth. As a brother, Shang Jinnian has maintained this brother to the utmost. Since childhood, he is mostly responsible for his younger brother''s cooking pot, and his pocket money is also given to his brother, and the whole family dotes on him. It is also because he was too popular when he was a child that he developed the Playboy character of shangjinyi. He spent money recklessly and lingered in nightclubs and clubs every night with different women for the night. Shang Jinnian also played, but not as much as he did. After being with song Anyue, Shang Jinnian gradually settled down. Originally, he thought that Shang Jinyi was just drinking and spending money to play with women, which was nothing. Anyway, the merchants could afford him to play, so the business family didn''t care too much. But I don''t know when, Shang Jinyi began to play gambling. When shangjinyi got the news and arrived at the casino, shangjinyi had already played. He not only lost all his money, but also owed the boss Cao 50 million. It was the first time that Shang Jinnian had a hard hand on Shang Jinyi. He knocked out one of his teeth and broke two ribs, leaving him lying in the hospital for half a month. Later, Shang Jinnian paid off his gambling debts, froze all his cards and fixed a small sum of pocket money every month. Originally, he thought that Shang Jinyi could remember this lesson and would not gamble any more. But Shang Jinnian forgot one thing. Once he became addicted to gambling and drugs, it was very difficult to give up gambling. There is a first time, there will be a second time, a third time After all, Shang Jinyi is his only younger brother. Even if Shang Jinnian gets angry again, he can''t be ignored. Finally, with a sigh of breath and helplessness, Shang Jinnian released his hand holding his collar, frowned and asked, "how much do you owe this time?" "One 1... " Shang Jinyi swallowed nervously, then raised his right hand tremblingly, and held out his index finger to Shang Jinnian: "100 million..." Shang Jinnian thought it was only 10 million yuan, so he could pay for him with money, but he didn''t expect it was 100 million yuan! "Shang Jinyi, you are crazy!" Shang Jinnian grabs Shang Jinyi''s collar again and presses him on his desk. His face turns black with anger. Looking at Shang Jinnian''s angry appearance, Shang Jinyi was very scared, but he could not help but defend himself: "brother, I only borrowed 30 million yuan. After losing the bet, I didn''t gamble." "I didn''t expect that boss Cao made a move in the contract and deliberately raised the interest rate. The interest was rolling. Finally, the 30 million yuan he borrowed became 100 million yuan. I can''t help it!" Speaking of this, Shang Jinyi couldn''t help murmuring: "besides, brother, you can buy a woman back for 50 million yuan. I don''t spend much on 100 million yuan..." Shang Jinnian was already angry. Not only did Shang Jinyi not admit his mistake, but also took Tang An''an as an example, which completely angered him. "Go away!" Shang Jinnian pushed him to the ground, then pointed to the door of the office and yelled at him: "get out now. You can figure out what you owe. Don''t look for me!" "Brother, you..." Shang Jinyi still wants to ask for shangjinnian again, but when he sees his unfeeling appearance, his temper is also surging up. "If you don''t look for it, I don''t believe I can''t pay back the money without you!" Shang Jin Yi angrily accepted Shang Jinnian, then raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground. After sorting out some messy clothes, Shang Jinyi turned her back to Shang Jinnian and said in a sarcastic tone: "almost everyone in the circle knows that you bought a club woman for 50 million yuan in Shang Jinnian. It''s estimated that the Song family has already known that. I''d like to see if you can get married!" Finish saying this, Shang Jinyi disdains cold hum, and then strides out of the office. After Shang Jinyi left, Shang Jinnian was still full of anger and didn''t let out. Finally, he was so angry that he threw all the computers and other things on the table to the ground.While Shang Jinnian and Shang Jinyi quarrel, Tang An''an has taken the pills to the hospital. Only after waiting for the hospital did Tang find out how naive his idea was. First of all, she is now penniless and can''t even pay the registration fee, let alone ask a doctor to help test the medicine. When Tang An''an was standing at the door of the hospital, Xiao Xi stepped down from the car that had been following her. Xiao Xi went directly to Tang An''an and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Miss Xu? Can I help you? " See small Xi suddenly appear, Tang Enron a sudden reaction to come over, guess that she has been tracking himself. Since Xiao Xi can follow her to the hospital, she also has the ability to find out what she is going to do next. Therefore, Tang An''an thinks that it is better to ask her for help instead of hiding it from her. "Yes." Tang an an gently answered, and then took out the pill from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Xi: "I want to trouble you to help me find someone to test what kind of medicine this is and what ingredients are in it." Xiao Xi is a smart man. After hearing Tang An''an say this, and looking at the tablets in his hand, he roughly guessed that it should be Fang Huai''s prescription. Tang An''an is doubting that there is something wrong with Fang Huai''s prescription! Before the year of Shang Jin, Xiao Xi was told to obey all orders of Tang An''an. So although there are still doubts in my heart, Xiao Xi didn''t ask much, so she nodded after taking the pills: "OK, I''ll send them for inspection now. Miss Xu will go back to wait for news first." "Don''t tell anyone about it." Before getting on the bus and leaving, Tang an was not at ease. Although she knew that it was impossible for Xiao Xi not to tell Shang Jinnian, she hoped that Xiao Xi would not let Fang Huai know about it. "I understand." Xiao Xi nodded positively. She is a subordinate of Shang Jinnian. She will tell Shang Jinnian about this, but she won''t say a word to others. A few hours later, Xiao Xi got the test report of the tablets. After reading the content of the report, Xiao Xi was shocked and immediately took photos of the report and sent it to Shang Jinnian. But she didn''t expect that Shang Jinnian happened to have dinner in the Song family this evening. When he was drinking a lot of wine, he accidentally left his mobile phone on the dining table when he went to the bathroom. It happened that song Anyue was sitting next to Shang Jinnian, so as soon as his mobile phone rang, she found it. Song Anyue was not going to see Shang Jinnian''s mobile phone, but when she saw the note "Xiao Xi", she thought that there was some other woman who wanted to seduce him, so she couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone. She knew the unlock code of Shang Jinnian, so she easily untied her mobile phone and saw the report photo sent by Xiao Xi. The test report showed that the drugs tested contained a small amount of lethal toxin, which would cause death if taken for a long time. However, song Anyue only knew that this was a tablet test report, and did not know that the test drug was Fang Huai''s prescription, so she just deleted the message from Xiao Xi, and then put the mobile phone back to its original place, pretending nothing had happened. When Shang Jinnian came back from the bathroom to the end of the dinner party, she never found her mobile phone had been moved by her. Xiao Xi on the other side waited for a long time, but did not wait for Shang Jinnian''s reply. He thought that he was busy now and had no time to look at his mobile phone, so he had to take the report back to the villa and show it to Tang An''an. Tang Anyan had long guessed that there was something wrong with the tablet, so after reading the test report, he was not surprised. After carefully hiding the inspection report, Tang Enron turned to look at Xiao Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, do you know where the spare keys of all the rooms are?" "I have all the spare keys. Do you want to use them?" Xiao Xi looked at Tang An''an in doubt, and didn''t understand what she asked. Xiao Xi has already known about the pills. Tang Enron still needs her help now, so she doesn''t want to hide it from her. "I want a spare key to Fang Huai''s room." Thinking that Fang Huai might have something to do with Gu Wuchang''s death, Tang Enron was filled with anger and hatred, and could not help clenching his fists. "Give me your spare key, and then help me lead Fang Huai out tomorrow morning. I''ll take care of the rest." "Miss Xu, you..." Xiao Xi also wanted to ask Tang An''an what he wanted to do, but when he looked at him now, he took back his questions. Since Shang Jinnian hasn''t made any further orders, she can only listen to Tang An''an for the time being, as long as she doesn''t leave the villa. After talking with Tang An''an, Xiao Xi gave Tang an an the spare key that night. The next morning, Xiao Xi casually found an excuse to take Fang Huai out of the villa. Tang An''an took advantage of the opportunity to open the door with a spare key and slipped into Fang Huai''s room. Tang Enron''s target is Fang Huai''s computer, so after entering the room, she went directly to her desk and sat down. It may be that Fang Huai is too relieved about the security of the room, or he thinks it is impossible for Tang Enron to come in at all, so he did not set a password on the computer.This also makes Tang an an easy to open his computer, into his mailbox, saw the forged, Gu Wuchang''s death report. Chapter 254 According to the death report, Gu wuchong was drowned, but Tang An''an knew that it was a fake report made by Fang Huai. In other words The real cause of Gu''s death is not drowning at all! If Gu Wuchang was not drowned, the story told by Shang Jinnian before may well be false. Even Gu Wuchang was probably killed by Shang Jinnian, and then he exchanged Gu''s blood for his heart. When Shang Jinnian knew that she was Gu wuchong''s wife, he was afraid that she would find out the truth of Gu''s death, so he pretended to send Fang Huai to treat her, but actually he wanted Fang Huai to kill her. That''s why he poisoned the medicine All of this will be explained. The more I think of these Tang An''an, the more angry I feel. The hand holding the mouse keeps tightening, and the lips are biting and bleeding. Thanks to her previous belief in Shang Jinnian, she thought he was a good man and told him the story of himself and Gu Wuchang, but she didn''t expect that he was the murderer who killed Gu! At the moment, Tang Enron has been confused by hatred. He just wants to kill Shang Jinnian to avenge Gu Wuchang. But when she walked out of the room and looked at the luxurious villa, she suddenly woke up. She almost forgot that Shang Jinnian was the president of Shangshi group. Such a golden body must be protected by bodyguards 24 hours a day. But now she has no money and no power, even his body is not close, how can she kill him? But she can''t let go of Shang Jinnian, the murderer! When Tang an hesitated and didn''t know what to do, the conversation between two servants came from downstairs. "You said that this man''s life is really determined by heaven. If I was born a daughter, I would certainly marry a perfect man like Mr. Shang." "Tomorrow Mr. Shang is going to hold a wedding ceremony with Miss Song. You are out of action. Don''t think about it." "I know, but I don''t think it''s against the law." "But the merchants and the Song family are all big families in the city. The wedding day after tomorrow must be very grand. I really want to see it on the spot." "It''s impossible to go to the scene. You''d better watch it on TV. There will be live broadcast at that time." Tang An''an has no intention to listen to the following conversation. Now she is full of thoughts about the wedding of Shang Jinnian and song Anyue the day after tomorrow. The servant was right just now. The merchants and the Song family must attach great importance to this marriage. The wedding will be very grand at that time, and there will be many guests attending the wedding on that day. If she could sneak into the wedding with the guests, it might be the best time to start. After thinking about these, Tang can only force himself to hold back temporarily, and then go back to the room to prepare the detailed plan of revenge tomorrow. Soon the next day, in the biggest manor of the merchants, the wedding ceremony of Shang Jinnian and song Anyue was being held. Tang An''an found an excuse to take Xiao Xi away, and then spent money to buy one of the waiters, put on her work clothes and went into the manor. As Tang An''an guessed, there were too many guests to attend the wedding today. The manor was full of luxury cars at home and abroad, so no one noticed that one of the more than 200 waiters had changed. In the bride''s dressing room, song Anyue is sitting on a chair, letting the makeup artists do the final finishing work. After waiting for such a long time, song Anyue was nervous and excited, and her palms began to sweat. "Miss Song, don''t be so nervous." The makeup artist who made up for song Anyue saw that she was so nervous and said with a smile, "no, it''s time to call Mrs. Shang." Hearing the make-up artist calling himself "Mrs. Shang", song Anyue was very happy and immediately asked the bridesmaid beside him to send a red envelope to the makeup artist. Looking at her delicate make-up in the mirror, song Anyue couldn''t help raising her mouth and revealing a brilliant smile. From today on, she has finally become Mrs. Shang and the wife of Shang Jinnian. Different from Song Anyue''s nervousness and excitement, Shang Jinnian is sitting on the sofa in the bridegroom''s lounge on the other side, focusing on the computer processing documents. It seems that today''s groom is not him, and the wedding has nothing to do with him. As soon as Fei Yu opened the door, he saw Shang Jinnian''s appearance. He couldn''t help but chuckle: "Mr. Shang, no matter how busy you are, you have to look at the occasion. Today is your wedding." With this sentence, Fei Yu went directly to the front and snatched the computer in Shang Jinnian''s hand. Shang Jinnian Leng for two seconds. After the reaction, he immediately raised his head and looked at Fei Yu with a face of displeasure and said in a cold voice, "bring the computer." Fei Yu knew that Shang Jinnian was not really angry, so he was not afraid. He put the computer on the table beside him, and then laughed at him: "the wedding is about to start. Let''s leave the important things to be dealt with tomorrow." "It''s not the first time..." Shang Jinnian subconsciously received a sentence, but he was stunned at the half of the speech. This is clearly his first marriage. Why is there an illusion that it is not the first time?Fei Yu was stunned when he heard Shang Jinnian''s words, and then clapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "are you so happy that you are confused that the first wedding is not over and you are thinking about the second one." In the face of Fei Yu''s teasing, Shang Jinnian doesn''t care. Now he is full of thoughts about why he has such an illusion. Half an hour later, the wedding officially began. The whole manor is filled with song Anyue''s favorite pink roses, all of which were airlifted from all over the world yesterday. The red carpet is spread from the hall to the stage on the open grass, and the guests are full of red carpet on both sides. In the sound of romantic music, song Anyue takes song Fu''s arm and walks on the red carpet, and approaches Shang Jinnian, who stands at the other end of the red carpet step by step. Tang An''an stood with the tray and other attendants, staring at the wedding without any expression, but his heart was slightly prickly. Once she and Gu Wuchang had such a grand wedding, but now The man who holds her on the wedding car, holds her hand and says "I will", puts on the ring gently for her and calls her wife with a smile will never come back. And the culprit of all this is Shang Jinnian, who killed her Gu Wuchang! Tang An''an stares at Shang Jinnian with red eyes and stealthily grasps the knife hidden under the tray. And Shang Jinnian looks at Song Anyue, who is getting closer and closer. He doesn''t know why. Tang Enron''s face appears in his mind. Listen to Xiao Xi said that her mental state has been much better now, and when she is completely well, she will probably leave Mucheng. Just as Shang Jinnian was thinking about Tang An''an, song Anyue and his father had already come to him and stopped. It was only after Song Anyue called his name twice that he came back to God. After finishing his thoughts, Shang Jin held out his hand to song Anyue, and then called out to his father, "Dad." However, song''s father did not immediately give song Anyue''s hand to him. Instead, he looked at him with a straight face and said, "moon is my only child. Although she is a daughter, when I die, the whole song family will leave her." As soon as song Fu''s words were said, they immediately caused a lot of noise. After all, regardless of the number of Companies in the Song family and real estate, the market value of a song group alone is as high as 10 billion. Song Fu said that he would leave the whole song family to song Anyue. Now Song Anyue is going to marry Shang Jinnian, which means that all the wealth in the future belongs to Shang Jinnian. No one can refuse such a temptation. Even many men of the same age as Shang Jinnian were not calm and regretted why the man who married song Anyue was not himself. Only Shang Jinnian was calm, as if he had not heard this sentence. Because he is very clear in his mind, song Fu must have other words to say next. As Shang Jinnian guessed, soon song Fu began to speak again: "to tell you the truth, you have done too many ridiculous things before. I have not had a good influence on you and I don''t like you." "But there is no way. Yueyue loves you. Unless she wants to marry you, I have to accept you." Speaking of this, song Fu''s emotion is a little excited, his voice also choked: "she is my favorite daughter, I hope her rest of life can be safe and happy forever." "I have no other requirements for you. The only thing is that we must treat her well and never let her down!" What song Fu said at this time is probably the voice of many fathers with daughters. As long as the daughter can be happy all her life, it is enough. Shang Jinnian can understand song''s father''s feeling as a father. Although he has not loved song Anyue much, he will not let her down since he has decided to marry her. But just as Shang Jinnian was about to answer song Fu, song Fu suddenly said, "I heard you bought a woman from the club forest a few days ago." Hearing song Fu''s sudden mention of Tang An''an, Shang Jinnian''s heart immediately filled with a bad premonition, and his brows also wrinkled. Sure enough, the next second I heard song Fu say, "I don''t like muddling along. Since today is your wedding with Yueyue, I hope some things can be solved before the wedding begins." "Bring the man up." As soon as song Fu''s voice fell, Shang Jinnian saw two men in black holding Tang an on stage. Tang An''an was surprised because she didn''t expect that song Anyue''s father could find himself in such a large number of people. Shang Jinnian was also surprised because he did not expect Tang An''an to suddenly appear here. Looking at Tang An''an with a blank face in front of him, Shang Jinnian''s heart seems to be hit by something. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand to rescue her from the hands of the two men in black, and then tightly protects her behind him. "Uncle song, this matter has nothing to do with her." Shang Jinnian frowned at Song Fu and didn''t realize that his address to him had changed: "I bought her because she was the wife of my Savior."Although Shang Jinnian said this, people did not believe him when they saw that he was so nervous about Tang An''an. In particular, song Anyue''s face sank suddenly, and her hand holding the flowers began to tighten. Song Fu''s face became ugly, and he directly ordered Shang Jinnian: "in this case, you can find someone to send her away now and never see her again!" Chapter 255 Looking at Song Fu''s resolute attitude, Shang Jinnian was very clear that if this matter could not be solved clearly today, the wedding could not be continued. But let him send Tang An''an away now Shang Jinnian slightly looked at Tang An''an behind him. He had no choice at all. But song Anyue saw Shang Jinnian''s hesitation and entanglement, and guessed that he was not willing to send Tang An''an away. Her heart was full of jealousy and anger, but reason told her to hold her temper no matter what happened. In Song Anyue''s plan, Tang An''an should be poisoned and killed in these days. He could have ignored her, but he didn''t expect that his father would find Tang An''an at her wedding. Anyway, Tang An''an has been poisoned, and he can''t live long now. It doesn''t make any difference to song Anyue whether to drive him away or not. It''s better to take this opportunity to brush a good impression in front of Shang Jinnian. After thinking about this, song Anyue''s face showed a faint smile, took song''s father''s arm and advised him: "Dad, I believe that the relationship between a Nian and Miss Xu is innocent, and I also believe that he will handle this matter well. Let''s not talk about it today." Speaking of this, song Anyue also deliberately lowered her voice, attached to her father''s ear and said, "Dad, do you really want me to have a wedding today?" Song''s father didn''t want to let go of Shang Jinnian and Tang Enron, but since his precious daughter had said so, he had to let go of this matter. "Moon, you..." Song Fu sighed helplessly: "dad doesn''t want to destroy your wedding, just don''t want you to be wronged in the future." "Don''t worry, ah Nian won''t hurt me." Song Anyue nods with a smile, and then persuades the father of song for several words. This matter is solved temporarily. But when the two bodyguards were ready to take Tang An''an down together, she suddenly threw off the wrist that was caught by Shang Jinnian, took out the dagger hidden behind her and stabbed at Shang Jinnian directly. Tang An''an didn''t hear a word of what they said just now, because all she wanted was to kill Shang Jinnian for revenge. Now that she finally had a chance, she would not let it go. Tang Enron''s action was so sudden that none of the people present had thought of it, and Shang Jinnian never thought that Tang An''an would attack himself one day, so he even forgot to dodge. At the moment when Tang An''an''s dagger was about to penetrate Shang Jinnian''s chest, song Anyue, who was standing on the side, suddenly rushed to block him in front of him. The dagger went deep into song Anyue''s chest. Blood gushed out from the wound, and the red blood instantly dyed her white wedding dress. "Ah There were screams, and the young women and children were frightened by the scene, and some of the children were even scared to cry. After a brief period of stupidity, Shang Jinnian took the lead in responding to it, and then picked up song Anyue. Before leaving, Shang Jinnian looked back at Tang An''an, but his eyes were full of anger and hatred. He didn''t say a word to her, so he took song Anyue and strode toward the gate of the manor. Tang An''an was shocked by the look in Shang Jinnian''s eyes. She didn''t expect song Anyue to come and block the knife for Shang Jinnian. Before she regained consciousness, her hands were caught by the bodyguards, and then a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed onto the stage and slapped her hard. "If there is anything wrong with the moon today, I will certainly ask you to be buried with me!" Song''s mother cried and roared to the Tang Dynasty. Then she chased out in a panic. Such a thing happened to the bride, the wedding could not be done, and the guests left the manor one after another. Tang An''an was locked up in a room in the manor. There were people guarding the door inside and outside. She was not given any chance to escape. On the other side, song Anyue was rescued in the operating room for more than two hours before finally coming out. Fortunately, Tang An''an was a green hand. Although the wound was deeply stabbed, it did not hurt any important organs. It was a near miss. In the VIP ward, song Anyue is lying in the hospital bed, but outside, the businessmen and the people of the Song family have already quarreled. "Our moon is the treasure of the Song family. We loved to protect her since childhood and didn''t let her suffer any injury. Today, we lost our lives as early as possible!" Song''s mother sat on the bench in the corridor, wiping her tears and crying: "today, your business does not give a satisfactory statement, this matter is not over!" "I''m really sorry, but it was an accident today. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the wedding." Mother Shang and mother song sat side by side, holding her hand and patiently comforting them: "we will not let Yueyue suffer in vain. We will certainly punish the murderer." "Punishment? I''m afraid your son won''t like it Song''s mother wiped away her tears and sneered coldly: "I see that your son is very attached to that woman. If he didn''t mess around outside and bring all kinds of irregular women home, my moon would not be hurt!" "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault." Shang''s mother quickly made up her smile, and then made a look at Shang Jinnian: "Jinnian, come and apologize to your mother-in-law and promise that you won''t make this mistake again."Shang Jinnian has been thinking about whether Tang An''an was stimulated or what happened. Otherwise, why would he kill him suddenly? But he was so fascinated that he didn''t hear Shang''s mother calling his name. "Son of a bitch, your mother is talking to you!" Seeing that Shang Jinnian didn''t answer, Shang''s father raised his hand and gave him a hard blow on the back of the head. Shang Jinnian came back to God. However, he was just wandering, and he didn''t hear what Shang''s mother said. Looking at Shang Jinnian''s bewildered look on his face, Shang''s mother knew that he had not heard what he had just said. She repeated it and then said, "the woman will be left to you to deal with. You must deal with it to satisfy your father-in-law and your mother-in-law." "I see." Shang Jinnian nodded, but only he knew whether he heard it or not. Song Anyue didn''t wake up, so it was useless for everyone to stay in the hospital. So Shang Jinnian asked several elders to go home first and stay in the hospital. After being in a coma for a whole afternoon and one night, song Anyue finally woke up. To Shang Jinnian''s surprise, song Anyue''s first reaction after waking up was to find him. After confirming that Shang Jinnian was not injured, song Anyue breathed a sigh of relief. She had a chest injury and could not sit up. She could only lie in bed and talk to Shang Jinnian: "ah Nian, I was really scared yesterday." "You''re not in good health. You shouldn''t block this for me." Shang Jinnian sat by the bed and looked at her. Her voice was no longer as cold as before. In fact, in his memory, his feelings with song Anyue have been very good. But I don''t know why. Since the accident, Shang Jinnian always seems to be facing an ordinary friend every time he sees her. He has no special feeling at all. Seeing that song Anyue could save himself regardless of his own life yesterday, Shang Jinnian was shocked and moved. If he could be indifferent, his heart would be made of stone. "It''s instinct." Song Anyue chuckled: "you are my husband and the man I love. I can''t help watching you in danger." Hearing song Anyue say so, Shang Jinnian''s heart is full of emotion. "Anyue, I''m sorry." After hesitating for a few seconds, Shang Jinnian took song Anyue''s hand and said, "I''ll make you a bigger wedding after this matter is handled." Although Shang Jinnian didn''t know why Tang An''an appeared in the manor today, or why she wanted to kill herself, it was his fault in the final analysis. If he found someone to watch Tang An''an, song Anyue would not be injured to save himself. Whether to thank song Anyue or to appease his family, he must prepare for a bigger wedding. Song Anyue didn''t expect that after this injury, Shang Jinnian''s attitude towards himself would change. He was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Instantly red eyes, voice also full of choking: "there is no wedding, as long as you still love me, as long as you are still alive." Half an hour later, song Anyue''s parents and Shang Jinnian''s parents got news and rushed to the hospital. Taking advantage of their company with her, Shang Jinnian went back to the manor to see Tang An''an. Tang An''an has been locked in the room, cut off water and hunger strike for nearly 24 hours, plus the body''s toxins began to attack, now her consciousness has been a little fuzzy. The bodyguard opened the door and left. There were only Shang Jinnian and Tang Enron in the spacious room. Tang an an sat on the sofa, looking down at the blood stained right hand, listening to the bodyguard said, this posture she has maintained for a day and a night. Step by step, Shang Jinnian slowly came to Tang An''an and stood in front of him. He did not take the initiative to speak, Tang Enron did not respond, the two people maintained such a state. I don''t know how long it took, Shang Jinnian suddenly took a big step forward, grabbed her wrist and forced Tang An''an up from the sofa. "Why?" Shang Jinnian clenched her wrist and stared at her with a gloomy face and asked, "why do you want to kill me?" In fact, since yesterday''s incident, Shang Jinnian has been guarding song Anyue''s side, but his mind has been thinking about this problem. He did not believe that Tang An''an would kill himself for no reason. He felt that there must be some reason for her to do so. As long as Tang An''an tells him that this is not her own will and that he is forced, Shang Jinnian is willing to forgive her this mistake. But after listening to Shang Jinnian''s question, Tang an suddenly laughed and asked in a sarcastic tone, "do you have the face to ask me why?" As soon as the words fell, Tang an suddenly raised his head and looked at Shang Jinnian''s eyes without fear. His eyes were full of hatred. "Shangjinnian, you know what you have done! You should die Chapter 256 Shang Jinnian can clearly feel that every sentence and every word that Tang An''an said at the moment was full of hatred for himself. But he couldn''t understand what he had done wrong? Why does she hate herself so much? "What do you mean? Speak clearly Shang Jinnian frowned and roared at her: "what did I do?" "You''ve killed all right!" Tang An''an shook off his hand holding his wrist and raised his right hand stained with blood to him so that he could see clearly. "My hands are stained with song Anyue''s blood, but your hands of Shang Jinnian are not clean. They are covered with harmless blood!" "You keep telling me that you are safe and your Savior. Tell me that the doctor transplanted your heart to you after he died, but all these are false!" "He didn''t drown. You killed him!" Speaking of this, Tang Enron''s mood has completely collapsed, eyes red, tears can not stop falling down. But Shang Jinnian felt puzzled after hearing Tang An''an''s accusation. "You''re crazy!" Shang Jinnian pushed Tang an''s hand away and looked at her angrily: "Gu Wuchang was rescued in the sea. When he was sent to the hospital, he was almost dead. The doctor transplanted his heart to me after he died." Speaking of this, looking at Tang an''s fragile appearance, Shang Jinnian began to feel distressed again. He took a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Tang An''an. Then he sighed helplessly: "I don''t know why you have this idea, but Shang Jinnian can swear to God that Gu Wuchang''s death really has nothing to do with me." Tang an was stunned for a few seconds at the handkerchief handed over by Shang Jinnian. Then he looked up at Shang Jinnian standing in front of him against the light. Looking at his face which was somewhat similar to Gu Wuchang, Tang an felt as if he had seen Gu Wuchang again. Perhaps because he saw too much of Gu''s shadow in Shang Jinnian, Tang Enron unconsciously wanted to get close to him, and even began to believe him a little. Originally firm he is the murderer''s heart, also began to shake. However, whether Shang Jinnian was the real murderer who killed Gu Wuchang or not, Fang Huai had something to do with it. Tang An''an wiped away his tears with a handkerchief. After a while of silence, he said again: "if the killer is not you, why do you want Fang Huai to make a false death report?" "What fake death report?" Shang Jinnian first asked in amazement, and then quickly explained to her, "Fang Huai is a psychologist introduced by Fei Yu." "I only met him once on the first day, but I didn''t contact him later. How could I ask him to do some fake death report?" Seeing Shang Jinnian''s reaction, Tang An''an felt that he was not lying, and speculated that he might not know what Fang Huai was doing secretly. After some hesitation in his heart, Tang Enron still decided to tell him everything. Including the conversation heard in Fang Huai''s room, the mail I saw, and the bottle of Poisoned Medicine. After listening to Tang An''an, Shang Jinnian''s face suddenly turned blue. Especially when he heard that Fang Huai had poisoned her medicine, his whole heart was flustered. But Shang Jinnian didn''t want Tang An''an to see what he was like, so he soon calmed down. "I didn''t kill Gu Wuchang, and I didn''t ask Fang Huai to poison you." Shang Jinnian said in a deep voice: "you only need to know these things. I will check the rest and give you a satisfactory reply at that time." "You want to kill me because you misunderstand me as the murderer of Gu wuchong and want to avenge him." Speaking of this, Shang Jinnian felt that his heart was blocked, but he quickly returned to normal. "I can understand your feelings, and I will not hold you responsible now. But you hurt an Yue and she is still lying in the hospital. The Song family will not let you leave so easily. " What Shang Jinnian didn''t say was that it was not only the Song family, but even the merchants would not let her off easily. If Shang Jinnian had not been secretly protected by someone, I am afraid Tang Enron would have been carried out of the manor yesterday. "You''ll do what I say later." Shang Jinnian wrung his eyebrows and ordered that he had made a decision secretly. Ten minutes later, there was a shot in the room. Guard outside heard the sound of the gun, quickly opened the door and rushed in, and saw Tang Enron had fallen on the ground, shot in the chest. Shang Jinnian put away his gun and made a look at his nearest Bodyguard: "take her out and bury her." The bodyguard was stunned at first, and then instantly understood the meaning of Shang Jinnian. After nodding, he immediately took Tang an out of the room. Two outside a bodyguard also want to follow up, but just took two steps, Shang Jinnian suddenly reached out and stopped him: "you stay and clean up here." In his heart, he wanted to confirm whether Tang An''an was really dead, but since Shang Jinnian said so, he couldn''t listen, so he had to stay and clean up the blood. After the bodyguard took Tang An''an out of the room, he immediately took her into a black car and quickly left the manor.More than an hour later, the car drove into a relatively hidden villa area. Tang An''an was not shot. The wounds were all fake. Everything in the room just now was a play arranged by Shang Jinnian, so that the people sent by the Song family to guard her thought that she was really dead, and would not embarrass her in the future. As for Tang''s remarks, Shang Jinnian did not believe them all, but he was suspicious. There is a villa in this villa area, which he just bought two days ago. No one knows yet. It is the safest place at present. So he asked his men to take Tang An''an here to guard for a while, and then he would come to her after he knew everything. At the same time, when the bodyguard placed Tang An''an, Shang Jinnian immediately drove to the villa where Tang An''an and Fang Huai lived before. Because the merchants and the Song family deliberately suppressed yesterday''s event, Fang Huai only knew that the wedding was not successfully completed, and did not know that Tang An''an was in trouble and song Anyue was seriously injured and unconscious. Until Shang Jinnian burst into his room, he didn''t know what happened. "Mr. Shang, you..." Fang Huaigang started to ask Shang Jinnian what he was going to do. Shang Jinnian came over calmly and pulled him out of his chair and threw him aside. Fang Huai saw that Shang Jinnian wanted to look at his computer. He thought of the files in the computer that had not been deleted. He was flustered. "Mr. Shang, that''s my personal belongings. You are not qualified to..." Fang Huai is anxious to stop Shang Jinnian, but he has not yet taken two steps. Two bodyguards of Shang Jinnian put him on the ground. Fang Huai couldn''t move. He could only watch Shang Jinnian turn on his computer and see the fake death report, as well as some chat records and phone conversations between him and song Anyue. Normally speaking, these things should have been destroyed for a long time, but Fang Huai was a man with a heavy guard mind. He was worried that song Anyue didn''t keep her word, so he kept all the chat records and phone records. In case song Anyue didn''t recognize her after the incident, he still had something to threaten her. But Fang Huai couldn''t understand why Shang Jinnian suddenly broke in, and how did he know that he had these things in his computer? When Shang Jinnian saw the report of Gu''s death in the computer, he suddenly felt a headache, as if something was struggling in his head. He thought the headache was because he didn''t close his eyes all day and night. He was so tired that he didn''t care too much. He endured the pain and turned to look at Fang Huai on the ground. "How did Gu Wuchang die? Why did you forge a fake death report? " Shang Jinnian looked at Fang Huai with a gloomy face and asked in a sharp voice, "what are your plans with song Anyue? Who ordered the poisoning of Xu An''an''s medicine? " In the chat record and call recording, song Anyue only said "after the event is completed", but did not specify what it was. So Shang Jinnian could only ask Fang Huai. Fang Huai was very guilty and afraid, but still managed to return: "I don''t understand what Mr. Shang is talking about. This is Gu Wuchang''s death report. It''s not a fake. I don''t know anything else." Shang Jinnian had a bad headache and had no patience to go around with Fang Huai. Seeing that he did not intend to tell the truth, he was so angry that he directly put the gun on his temple. "Think it over and answer my question!" The cold muzzle of the gun pressed against Fang Huai''s temple. Shang Jinnian frowned and roared: "if you say a wrong word, I''ll kill you now." Listening to Shang Jinnian''s threat, Fang Huai thought of the information he had learned before. According to the character of Shang Jinnian, Fang Huai had no doubt that he would really collapse himself. But thinking of the benefits that song Anyue promised before, Fang Huai had no way to give up, so he had to gamble. He closed his eyes and pretended not to be afraid of death. He replied, "what was said just now is true. I really don''t know anything. If Mr. Shang doesn''t believe me, kill me now!" It has to be said that psychiatrists know how to understand and use people''s hearts. Because Fang Huai had something that Shang Jinnian wanted to know, the more he kept biting, the more he couldn''t kill him. Sure enough, Shang Jinnian heard Fang Huai say this, but he still didn''t shoot. There was no place for him to vent his anger. At last, Shang Jinnian could only kick Fang Huai with a kick to vent his anger. "No matter how deep the secret is, I can dig it out." Shang Jinnian put away his gun and said in a cold voice to his two men: "take care of him!" With that, Shang Jinnian ignored Fang Huai and walked out of the room. After confirming that he had left, Fang Huai was relieved and found that his clothes had been soaked with sweat. Fortunately, he won the bet. As long as his life is saved, he believes song Anyue will find a way to save himself. After leaving Fang Huai''s room, Shang Jinnian was planning to go to the hospital to find song Anyue. He met Xiao Xi at the gate.Thinking of Tang An''an saying that Fang Huai had poisoned the medicine, Xiao Xi knew that. Shang Jinnian immediately stopped Xiao Xi and asked her if she knew about it. But Xiao Xi''s answer made him stunned. Chapter 257 "I personally sent the medicine for examination. It is really poisonous. Although the amount is very small, it will definitely be fatal if taken for a long time." "But on the day the inspection report came out, I had already taken photos and sent them to Mr. Shang." Speaking of this, the expression on Xiao Xi''s face became more confused: "it''s Mr. Shang, you haven''t sent me back the news." "I thought you were going to leave this matter alone, and I never bothered you again." Xiao Xi was afraid that Shang Jinnian didn''t believe what he said. He quickly took out his mobile phone and showed him the information sent that day. After reading the inspection report and sending the information, Shang Jinnian was stunned for a long time before he slowly regained his mind and frowned. He remembers that he was having dinner in the Song family at that time, but he didn''t see this message at all. If Xiao Xifa doesn''t see it, there is only one possibility. Someone saw this message and deleted it after reading it! The only person who had the opportunity and motivation to do it was song Anyue, who was sitting beside him that day. Now everything has something to do with song Anyue. If you want to find out these things, you have to ask her. Shang Jinnian had planned to go to song Anyue, so after asking Xiao Xi clearly, he immediately went back to the hospital without any further delay. Just now, after reading those things on Fang Huai''s computer, Shang Jinnian directly sent a copy to his assistant Chen Qu, asking him to print out all the information, and then wait for him at the gate of the hospital. One day and one night he did not close his eyes. After such a toss, Shang Jinnian''s face became very pale and his head hurt badly. As soon as he got off the bus, he felt dizzy. If Chen Qu hadn''t helped him in time, he would have fallen to the ground. "The general manager of Commerce." Supporting Shang Jinnian, Chen Qu looked at him anxiously: "would you like to have a rest first, and then deal with these things when you have a good rest." After all, a few months ago, Shang Jinnian had a very serious car accident and almost died in Yangcheng. It was not easy to recover a life. The doctor said that he should take a good rest this year, but he seems to be busy with things every day, and his health has been recovering. Chen Qu is worried that he is too tired now and that he will have problems again. "No Shang Jinnian waved to him. He has so many doubts in his mind that he can''t rest if he can''t find out everything at once. Seeing that Shang Jinnian insisted on going in, Chen Qu couldn''t say anything more. He could only follow him and pay attention to his condition at any time. In Song Anyue''s ward, both Shang''s father and song''s mother have not left yet. They are sitting around the hospital bed and talking with her. Seeing that Shang Jinnian left and came back, he thought he was worried about song Anyue and wanted to give them some time to be alone, so their parents quickly found an excuse to leave the ward. Song Anyue thinks that Shang Jinnian is so gentle to herself in the morning, and thinks that he has changed. So when she sees him, she subconsciously wants to be coquettish with him. "Ah Nian." Song Anyue was lying in bed with a weak voice calling Shang Jinnian''s name. Then she looked at him with a shriveled mouth and a face of grievance: "the anesthetic has passed, and now the wound is very painful." Shang Jinnian went straight to the chair beside her bed and sat down. He did not answer. He just looked at her without expression. Song Anyue was confused by his appearance and asked blankly, "a Nian, what''s wrong with you?" He still did not pay attention to it. Instead, he lowered his head and opened the folder handed over by Chen Qu, then pulled out a piece of paper from it and held it in front of song Anyue. Song Anyue didn''t understand what happened to Shang Jinnian until she saw what was written on the paper. This was Gu Wuchang''s death report forged by Fang Huai. After a brief cold voice, song Anyue quickly reacted, and then looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "a Nian, what do you want to show me this?" "You ask Fang Huai to forge a death report of Gu Wuchang and ask him to poison Xu Enron." "Song Anyue, what do you really want to do?" said Shang Jinnian On the way to the hospital just now, he called Fei Yu. Fei Yu wanted to help song Anyue hide it. Finally, under repeated pressure from Shang Jinnian, he finally told the truth. It was also at this time that Shang Jinnian learned that Fang Huai was song an''s wife. No wonder they had chatting records a long time ago. Death report, tablet test report, chat record, screenshot All the evidence is in front of song Anyue. Song Anyue really didn''t expect Fang Huai to leave all their chat records. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Shang Jinnian would find these things in the end. But even though she has reached this point, song Anyue still refuses to admit that these things have something to do with her. "Ah Nian, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Song Anyue Hong shook her head in her eyes: "Dr. Fang was really introduced to Fei Yu by me, but he was also introduced to me by other friends. I really don''t know him well.""What''s more, I''ve never heard of poisoning Miss Xu." "I think this Fang Huai must not be a good man. He can even forge the death report, and these chat records must be false. You must not misunderstand me because of these things that you don''t know where they come from." Song Anyue said every word with a full of grievances and crying, as if it was really wronged the same. "Enough crying?" After waiting for her to cry for a while, Shang Jinnian frowned and cried out impatiently. Then he continued to ask, "you said that you didn''t know about these things. Why did you steal my information when I went to the Song family for dinner that Wednesday night?" Just after Shang Jinnian recovered the record of the deletion of his mobile phone, he saw the message sent by Xiao Xi. He has a bad temper. What he hates most in his life is that someone deceives himself, especially if he is his fiancee. This morning, he had decided to treat her well in the future, but he did not expect to find song Anyue doing so many things behind his back in a few hours. Song Anyue didn''t think about how to answer Shang Jinnian''s question at all. She was flustered, especially when Shang Jinnian kept questioning how she died. The real cause of Gu wuchong''s death is song Anyue''s biggest secret. No third person in the world knows about Gu Wuchang''s death except her and Fang Huai, so she can''t tell Shang Jinnian. But now Shang Jinnian has been asking her, she really does not know what to do. Finally, there was no way. Song Anyue could only pretend to be anxious to get up, and then deliberately touched the wound. The wound had just been stitched yesterday, but now it was hit by her, it split in an instant, and the blood flowed out. All of a sudden, the gauze and the clothes were soaked. "Ah Nian, I I''m in pain. " Song Anyue cried out in pain and began to cry out the name of Shang Jinnian. From Shang Jinnian to song Anyue, he was acting. However, looking at the bleeding from the wound, he had to go to a doctor to deal with the wound. As a result, Shang Jinnian felt dizzy at first and then fainted directly because he was not feeling well before, and he got up too fast. Song Anyue didn''t expect that the annual meeting of Shangjin suddenly fainted at this time. Although she was worried, she was more fortunate. It seems that even God was helping her this time. She first asked Chen Qu to help Shang Jinnian onto the sofa, then rang the nurse''s bell at the head of the bed. After the doctor had treated her wound, she quietly asked the doctor to give Shang Jinnian an injection of anesthetic. After confirming that Shang Jinnian won''t wake up in a short time, song Anyue immediately picks up her mobile phone and calls Fang Huai. Fang Huai had been locked up in his room by Shang Jinnian, and there were guards outside, so he had no chance to escape. Although his mobile phone was taken away by Shang Jinnian, no one knew that he had a spare mobile phone, which was hidden behind the bookshelf. Song Anyue knew that something must have happened to Fang Huai, so she called him this number directly. "I admit nothing!" As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Huai quickly explained that he was afraid that song Anyue would misunderstand himself. "I''ll settle the account with you later." Bearing the pain from the wound, song Anyue asked in a low voice: "he''s fainting now. Are you sure you can do it again? I want him to forget what happened today, and to forget that cheap woman "As long as Miss Song saves me out, I can do anything." Fang Huai is very confident should say. After getting the answer she wanted, song Anyue nodded with satisfaction. As soon as the phone hung up, she immediately arranged for someone to pick up Fang Huai. Under the arrangement of song Anyue, no one knows what happened that night, except that when Shang Jinnian woke up the next day, he had completely forgotten the previous events and Tang An''an. Tang An''an waited for a whole week in the villa arranged by Shang Jinnian, but there was no news from him. This made her wonder whether what she said that day was true or not. Does he really want to protect her to keep her here, or does he want to keep her here on purpose? Song Anyue is his rightful fiancee. He is just a stranger to him. If he wants to help song Anyue, how can he help her? "I''m so confused. How can I believe him so easily?" Tang an an reached out and patted his head. In a hurry, he wanted to go out. As soon as he opened the door, he met Xiao Xi who was ready to knock on the door. After Xiao Xi told Shang Jinnian about the information that day, Shang Jinnian was transferred here to take care of Tang An''an. After all, this period of time belongs to her and Tang an an get on well with each other. With her to take care of Tang An''an, Shang Jinnian can be a little relieved. And song Anyue and Fang Huai are accomplices in this matter, Tang Enron is small Xikou know. Xiao Xi saw Tang an in a hurry and asked subconsciously, "where is Miss Xu going?" "I''m going out." Tang an an went downstairs and answered the way. "Miss Xu, wait a minute!" Xiao Xi rushed to catch up with Tang and grasped Tang an''s wrist: "Mr. Shang said that you can''t go out until the matter is settled.""Let go Tang an shook off Xiao Xi''s hand: "Shang Jinnian is deliberately delaying. Since he is not willing to do it, I will deal with it myself." Tang An''an insists on going out, and Xiao Xi has to keep her as instructed by Shang Jinnian. When they are arguing in the living room, they suddenly hear a female voice on TV. Chapter 258 What is being broadcast on TV is an entertainment news. Originally, Tang Enron did not pay attention to these things. But today, the main characters of this entertainment news happen to be Shang Jinnian and song Anyue. The general content of the news just now is that Shang Jinnian and song Anyue appeared at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau today. They clasped their fingers and claimed that they had obtained the certificate. They also said that they would hold a wedding ceremony again in a certain period of time. "He is a liar indeed Tang an pointed to the TV set, turned his head, and exclaimed to Xiao Xi excitedly: "he has already got the certificate of marriage with song Anyue. How can he help me again?" "Miss Xu, this may be a misunderstanding..." Xiao Xi also wants to persuade Tang An''an again, but the people on the news are Shang Jinnian and song Anyue, and she doesn''t know how to explain it. Tang An''an thinks that he was cheated by Shang Jinnian. He thinks that Shang Jinnian must be the murderer who killed Gu. So he can''t wait to find him. But now Xiao Xi is looking at her for 24 hours. There are other bodyguards outside. If you break in, you can''t go out at all. After the mood was a little more stable, Tang an took a deep breath and whispered to Xiao Xi: "Xiao Xi, I''m not going to make trouble, I just want to ask him what''s going on in the end." "I know you must have the contact information of Shang Jinnian. You can contact him for me and ask him to come here to see me, or arrange another place for us to meet." "I must see him now and ask all the things clearly, or I will be driven crazy by these things!" After listening to Tang An''an''s words, Xiao Xi looked at her present appearance, and then thought about her appearance when she was ill before. She was really worried that she would get sick again. So after hesitating for a while, she finally took out her mobile phone and called Shang Jinnian. At this time, the year of Shang Jin was with song Anyue. Song Anyue stayed in the hospital for a week. She couldn''t stand the smell of the hospital. In addition, the doctor said that she could go home for rest, so she clamored to be discharged. Today, after Shang Jinnian picked her up from the hospital, song Anyue pestered him again, saying that both of them had not obtained a license until now. Without a marriage certificate, she felt insecure. Song Anyue was lying on the bed in Shang Jinnian''s bedroom playing with his mobile phone. He sat beside the bed, with his head down and his face bent, he peeled the apple for her seriously. This scene looks very warm. Everyone says that they are made in heaven, but only Shang Jinnian always feels uncomfortable. Mingming in the memory of shangjinnian, he is very love song Anyue, the two people''s feelings are also very good. But why now see song Anyue, his subconscious does not want to be close to her, but want to stay away from her? Especially today, when he got the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau, he even wanted to leave song Anyue alone there for countless times. He didn''t want to marry her, but in the end, he signed his name by magic. Because he was preoccupied with these things, Shang Jinnian didn''t notice the knife in his hand. As a result, he accidentally scratched his hand. Song Anyue just wanted to talk to Shang Jinnian when she turned her head and saw that his hand was scratched. She immediately called out, "ah Nian, your hand is bleeding!" After hearing song Anyue''s cry, Shang Jinnian came back to his senses. Fortunately, he didn''t use too much strength just now, so he just scratched it gently. The wound was not deep, as long as he stopped the blood. "Little injury, it''s OK." Shang Jinnian shook his head, then put the bloody fruit knife and apple aside, and drew several paper towels to cover the wound to stop bleeding. Song Anyue is a suspicious and vigilant person. She protected the secret so well last time, but she was almost discovered by Shang Jinnian. So she must be careful and careful this time. She could feel that Shang Jinnian had something to hide from herself, so she quickly put down her mobile phone, and then pretended to be jealous and asked, "a Nian, what were you thinking about just now? Are you thinking about other women? " "Don''t talk nonsense." Shangjinnian some helpless should a: "have received the certificate, you do not have a sense of security?" "Of course, who makes my ah Nian so excellent." Song Anyue took Shang Jinnian''s other hand and laughed at him and continued: "there are so many women who like you. I will never allow anyone to take you away." No matter how much she paid, she would never let Shang Jinnian leave her, never. And this sentence song Anyue also just thought in the mind, did not say the export just. Song Anyue wanted to talk to Shang Jinnian SA Jiao again, but his cell phone suddenly rang at this time. She had to let go of her hand and let him answer the phone. But just as Shang Jinnian took out his mobile phone from his pocket, he saw that Xiao Xi''s name was actually on the caller ID. He remembered that Xiao Xi was a servant of his family, but he didn''t understand that he was clearly at home now. Why did the servant call him? Song Anyue''s eyes had always been on Shang Jinnian, so after he took out his mobile phone, she naturally saw Xiao Xi''s name. Shang Jinnian doesn''t remember Tang An''an now, nor does he remember what happened before, but song Anyue has not forgotten at all.She clearly knows that Xiao Xi is the maid who has been taking care of Tang An''an during this period of time, and is probably the most familiar person with Tang''an. Now she suddenly called Shang Jinnian, which must have something to do with Tang Enron. Shang Jinnian can''t answer this phone! Just thinking of this, song Anyue has subconsciously reached out his hand and snatched the mobile phone before shangjinnian answered the phone. "You are already at home, and she must have called you in the wrong way." Song Anyue said, while hanging up the phone, and then quietly pulled the number of Xi into the blacklist. After blacking her, song Anyue turned off her cell phone in front of Shang Jinnian, and then stuffed the cell phone into the drawer of the bedside cabinet. "Anyway, you don''t have to go to the company any more. Just stay at home with me. Don''t worry about anything else." Song Anyue held Shang Jinnian''s hand again, smiling and coquettish to him: "today is also our wedding night." Shang Jinnian always felt that things were strange, but they could not be said to be strange. Finally, he had to nod his head and agreed to song Anyue''s request without thinking about it any more. On the other side, after Xiao Xi''s phone was hung up, she tried to call again, but this time she couldn''t get through directly. "Mr. Shang, this is my number black." Xiao Xi frowned and put away his mobile phone. Then he explained to Tang An''an: "Mr. Shang never does such a thing. There should be something wrong with it. Maybe the person who just hung up the phone was not him." Xiao Xi''s guess is accurate, but Tang Enron doesn''t believe what she said. "You are from shangjinnian. Naturally, you should help him speak." Tang an sneered: "I think he is guilty and dare not answer the phone!" "I''ll go and find out for him myself." Tang an anxiously finished this sentence, and then wanted to rush out. Xiao Xi must listen to Shang Jinnian''s order and keep Tang An''an from going out. However, she is so excited that she can''t stop her. In the end, Xiao Xi had no choice but to ask other people to find a family doctor and then forcibly injected Tang an with a tranquilizer. After that, she and the other maid went back to sleep. In order not to let Tang An''an escape, Xiao Xi specially added several more people to guard at the door, and other things were waiting for Shang Jinnian to arrange. In the evening, song Anyue clamoured for Shang Jinnian to stay and sleep with her. Although the wedding of the two people was not held successfully, they are now a couple with a proper name. It is normal to sleep in the same bed. What''s more, song Anyue''s injury is still not good. Shang Jinnian can''t and has no interest in what to do with her, so she managed to stay in the end. However, Shang Jinnian did not fall asleep all night. Because as soon as he closed his eyes, a fuzzy woman''s face would appear in his mind. Although it was very vague, he could be sure that this woman was not song Anyue. But if she was not song Anyue, who would she be? Shang Jinnian tried hard to see the woman''s face, but he couldn''t see it clearly. He could only vaguely hear her shouting "no harm". Finally, she couldn''t sleep. After Song Anyue fell asleep, Shang Jinnian got up and went to the study and stayed in the study for a night. The next morning, before Song Anyue woke up, Shang Jinnian arrived at the company. This week, song Anyue has been looking for various reasons to keep him in the hospital, so Shang Jinnian has no time to deal with the company''s affairs. As soon as he entered the office, the secretary came to him with a large pile of documents to sign. Shang Jinnian took off his coat and hung it aside. Then he sat on the chair and looked at the documents and asked his secretary, "where''s Chen Qu?" "Chen tezhu has not been to the company for a week." The Secretary quickly reported to him: "I called him, but I haven''t been able to get through. I don''t know if something happened." After listening to the Secretary''s reply, Shang Jinnian''s hand at reading the document gave him a wink. Chen Qu has been with him for several years, but he has never seen such a situation. Even if it is urgent, he will tell him in advance. "Send for him." Shang Jinnian raised his head to the Secretary and said, "inform me immediately when you find it." "Yes." The Secretary nodded, and after Shang Jinnian signed, he took the document out of the office. After arranging the work, the Secretary immediately began to send people to find Chen Qu as instructed by Shang Jinnian. Shang Jinnian was thinking about things and had no mind to deal with other work. He was sitting in a chair in a daze when he accidentally saw the drawer of the table half opened. He bent down to open the drawer and saw a document lying quietly inside. When he opened it, it turned out to be a house purchase contract. What he didn''t expect was that there was his signature on the contract, just two weeks ago. But in Shang Jinnian''s own memory, it never happened, let alone signed this contract! Shang Jinnian frowned and crossed the contract with his index finger, and finally landed on the address of the villa.After hesitating for two minutes, Shang Jinnian decided to visit the place in person. Now he has another inexplicable intuition. It seems that he can find the answer to those things that he didn''t understand before. Chapter 259 Shang Jinnian drove to find the villa according to the address on the contract. As soon as he got out of the car, the two bodyguards guarding the door immediately met him and bowed down respectfully and called out, "Mr. Shang." Shang Jinnian knew that they were all his own people, but he remembered that he didn''t give orders. Why were they here? With full of doubts, Shang Jinnian walks into the villa and happens to meet Xiao Xi who is going to deliver breakfast to Tang An''an. When Xiao Xi saw the sudden appearance of the year of Shang Jin, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said hello to him. "Mr. Shang is coming to see Miss Xu. I''m going to deliver her breakfast." Xiao Xi smiles at Shang Jinnian: "Miss Xu was very angry when she saw the news about you and miss song yesterday." It is said that women''s intuition is the most accurate. Although there is no intimacy between Shang Jinnian and Tang Enron, Xiao Xi can feel that Shang Jinnian is particularly concerned about Tang Enron. In addition, Tang An''an was too excited to see his marriage with song Anyue yesterday, and Xiaoxi naturally thought that their relationship was different. But now in the memory of Shang Jinnian, there is no Tang Enron at all, let alone who the "Miss Xu" in Xiao Xi''s mouth is. He just vaguely feels familiar with it. Shang Jinnian had too many doubts in his mind. He thought that maybe he could understand all this after meeting "Miss Xu", so he did not ask any more questions for the time being. He followed Xiao Xi and entered Tang An''an''s room. Because of yesterday''s sedative, Tang An''an had a deep sleep. She didn''t wake up when they came in. Shang Jinnian walked to the bedside and looked at Tang Enron''s quiet sleeping face. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the woman he had dreamt of last night. Although he did not see the woman''s appearance, but after seeing Tang An''an, he even felt that she had such a face subconsciously. "You go out first." Shang Jinnian took the tray from Xiao Xi''s hand and waved to her to leave. Xiao Xi''s face showed a clear smile, nodded and left the room. When he left, he did not forget to close the door for them. After Xiao Xi left, Shang Jinnian put the tray on the cabinet at the head of the bed, and then sat down beside the bed. He began to look at Tang An''an''s face carefully. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. But he clearly remembered that he didn''t know this woman at all. Why did he feel like this? Is there something wrong with his memory or something else? When Shang Jinnian was staring at Tang an''s face, she suddenly opened her eyes, which had been sleeping. Shang Jinnian didn''t have time to take back their sight, so their eyes were caught off guard. Tang An''an has been repeating the same dream these days. In the dream, there are Tang Peipei, many flowers, and Gu Wuchang But every time she wanted to get close to Gu Wuchang, she always felt something was blocking them, and then there was an inexplicable force to separate them. She struggled to move forward, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t take a step. Finally, she could only watch Gu Wuchang get farther and farther away from herself. Until his figure disappeared completely, she finally woke up from her dream. But she didn''t expect to see Shang Jinnian as soon as she opened her eyes. "Why are you here?" Tang an exclaimed, subconsciously moved to the other side of the bed, and he opened a distance. Hearing her startled voice, Shang Jinnian came back to his senses. He stood up straight, looked down at Tang an an for a few seconds, then asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "What are Mr. Shang''s calculations?" Tang An''an thought that Shang Jinnian was pretending not to know himself. He gave a sneer and said in a sarcastic tone: "it should be said that Mr. Shang forgets many things and forgets who I am." Shang Jinnian heard the irony in Tang An''an''s words, and his face sank in an instant. As soon as his long arm was extended, he directly pulled her out of bed. Tang An''an didn''t expect that he would suddenly make such an action. He even forgot to resist, so he threw himself into his arms. She stepped on the edge of the bed, one hand was pulled by Shang Jinnian, and the other one consciously caught his neck, and the whole person was encircled in his arms. At the moment when the two bodies were close to each other, looking at Shang Jinnian''s face which was somewhat similar to Gu Wuchang, Tang felt a trance. Suddenly I felt that this man was not Shang Jinnian, but her Gu Wuchang. And Shang Jinnian held Tang an in his arms like this, and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He held his hands tightly for two points unconsciously, and the anger that had just been surging was all at once eliminated. "Have we met before?" Shang Jinnian held her and frowned slightly: "why do I think you are familiar with it?" Tang An''an thought that Shang Jinnian was deliberately deceiving himself at the beginning. However, he did not seem to be lying. For a while, she didn''t know whether Shang Jinnian was telling the truth or not.She pushed Shang Jinnian away, got out of bed quickly, walked a few steps with bare feet, and deliberately separated herself from him. After he was sure that Shang Jinnian would not touch himself again, Tang An''an asked again, "do you really don''t remember me?" However, Shang Jinnian did not answer her questions, or he did not hear her at all, because his eyes were always on her feet. "How many times have I told you not to step on the ground barefoot, be careful of catching cold." After finishing the sentence, Tang Jin put his arm out of bed. After he finished these actions, both of them were stunned. Shang Jinnian couldn''t understand why he couldn''t help saying such things to her when he saw her for the first time. Tang Enron is completely shocked, because Gu Wuchang did this to her when she was in Yangcheng before. now speaks as like as two peas in the year of Shang Jin, and the movements she just held her. She suddenly remembered that Gu Wuchang once said that he never believed that there were so many coincidences in the world. When the so-called coincidence had too many doubts, he should go to find the truth by himself. Is it a coincidence or something else? Tang an''s heart suddenly had a bold guess, in order to verify whether this guess is right or wrong, she excitedly stretched out her hand to take off Shang Jinnian''s clothes. "What are you going to do?" Shang Jinnian grabbed Tang An''an''s hand, twisted her eyebrows and asked. "I want to find out one thing." Tang an an looked at him seriously: "take off your clothes, I will know the answer." "Ridiculous!" Shang Jinnian thought that she was deceiving herself, so she shook off her hand calmly. Can Tang an is a stubborn, as long as it is what she identified, not clear is absolutely not to give up. "Shangjinnian, don''t you have a lot of things in mind that you can''t make clear?" Tang took a deep breath and tried to calm down his tone. He continued, "take off your clothes, and everything will be clear." Tang''s words really sound ridiculous. Other people may think that she is trying to play a hooligan on purpose, but Shang Jinnian is willing to believe her for no reason. "I''m a man, it''s easy to take off my clothes, but the consequences are..." Shang Jinnian leaned over slightly, looked down at her and lowered her voice: "can you afford it?" Tang An''an understood the meaning of shangjinnian''s words, but at the moment, she was full of thought to make sure whether he was in good condition or not, and had no mind to pay attention to these. She didn''t answer. She reached for the button of Shang Jinnian''s coat. He didn''t stop him. After taking off his suit coat and throwing it on the ground, Tang an went to unbutton his shirt again. When the last two were untied, her hand suddenly stopped. The answer she wanted was already in front of her eyes. As long as she took off the clothes, she could know the answer, but she was afraid again. If her guess is wrong, if Shang Jinnian is not Gu Wuchang, what should she do Thinking of these, Tang An''an''s hands couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes turned red. Shang Jinnian looked down at her tangled face and felt a shiver in his heart. He held her cold little hands one by one and untied the buttons of her shirt one by one. After all the buttons were untied, Shang Jinnian took off his shirt neatly and stood in front of Tang An''an with his upper body bare. After a long time of hesitation, Tang Anyan finally got up the courage to raise his head. Then he saw that there were many wounds on the chest of Shang Jinnian. Gunshot wounds, knife wounds, one by one, were all scars she was familiar with, and there was no change in the positions she was familiar with. His face can change, his name can change, but the scars on his body can''t change. She''s right. She''s not dead. She''s not dead! Pressure in the chest of the stone suddenly fell to the ground, Tang an an heavy sigh of relief, endure so long tears are suddenly gushing out. Before Shang Jinnian could tell what was going on, Tang An''an had already hugged him, buried his head in his arms, crying and calling Gu Wuchang''s name again and again. "No harm, no harm..." Listening to Tang an''s cry, Shang Jinnian can''t help but think of the woman she dreamed of last night. It seems that the name she was shouting at that time was also All right? But who is all right, and what does it have to do with him? Shang Jinnian wanted to find out all this, but as soon as he thought of it, his head began to ache again. Bearing the sting in his head, Shang Jinnian pulled Tang An''an out of his arms, twisted his eyebrows at her and asked, "who is the trouble in your mouth? What does it have to do with me? What''s going on with all this? " "It''s you. It''s you that''s OK." Tang an raised his hand and wiped away his tears. He looked at Shang Jinnian with a smile and continued, "you are not shangjinnian. You are Gu Wuchang, my husband"I am Gu Wuchang?" Shang Jinnian repeated a puzzled sentence, and wanted to continue to ask, but his head was more and more painful, so that he could not speak at all. Tang an an looked at him this pair of uncomfortable appearance, is heartache extremely, hastily helped him to the bed to sit down. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you something slowly." Tang An''an helped him to get his clothes back on the bed, while telling him their story again. Chapter 260 Shang Jinnian quietly listened to Tang Enron and finished all the stories. However, it was the first time that he heard these stories in his memory. Why did he feel so familiar? It was as if he had experienced everything personally. "You said I was Gu Wuchang, not shangjinnian, but why didn''t I have any memory of him?" Shang Jinnian questioned her suspiciously. Obviously, he did not fully believe her. In fact, this can be understood. After all, Shang Jinnian has a complete memory. In his memory, he never met Tang An''an, did not know who Gu Wuchang was, and never lost his memory. He remembered all the things except for the occasional things that he didn''t remember very well. However, the fact that Tang Enron said now is too absurd, no matter who happened, it is difficult to believe and accept. "I don''t know that for the time being." Tang An''an first shook his head a little lost, then looked at Shang Jinnian seriously: "but you have to believe me, you are really taking care of nothing, is my husband." "You say you have a complete memory of the year of Shang Jin." Speaking of this, Tang an held out his finger and pointed to his chest: "in your mind, do you have these traumatic memories?" No. Shang Jinnian didn''t answer Tang''s question, but he was very clear. He only vaguely remembers that he had suffered some injuries before, but when and because of the injuries, he could not remember. Is it true that Tang Enron said that he was Gu Wuchang, not the real year of Shang Jin? Shang Jinnian tried hard to recall some things, but the more he thought about it, the more he hurt his head, he could only temporarily forget about it. In fact, he believed in Tang An''an. After all, many strange things happened around him during this period of time, but everything depends on the evidence. What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of person Tang Anyan was, so he couldn''t directly believe what she said. "If you continue to live here, I''ll find out what you said, and I''ll tell you the result." After Shen Nian finished, he planned to leave Shang Jin. But he has not gone to the door, Tang Enron suddenly rushed to embrace him from behind. "Ah Tsung, I''ll wait for you." Tang An''an arms tightly around his waist, face close to his back, voice choked said: "when you think of everything, wait for you to go home with me." Before today, Tang An''an''s heart had already died when he learned that Gu wuchong had drowned. These days, she has been muddleheaded, nightmares every night, even several times to commit suicide. If it is not in the mind that we must take revenge for Gu, if this idea supports her, maybe she has already done something stupid. Now knowing that Gu Wuchang is not dead and still standing in front of him alive, Tang An''an feels like a dream. He wants to laugh and cry. No one can understand her mood at the moment. Shang Jinnian listened to her words, a heart suddenly trembled, subconsciously wanted to agree with her. But he was not sure whether he was OK or not, nor could he promise Tang An''an. He could only swallow what he had said and left the room without saying anything. Although this is the case, but before leaving the villa, Shang Jinnian did not forget to tell Xiao Xi to take care of Tang An''an. After a delay here, when Shang Jinnian returns to the company, it''s almost time to get off work. "The general manager of Commerce." As soon as Shang Jinnian entered the office, the Secretary immediately came in and reported: "I have sent someone to look for Chen tezhu''s home, but his family said that he has not been home for a week." "Not home for a week?" Shang Jinnian was stunned and frowned more tightly. Tang''s remarks had already made Shang Jinnian suspicious. Now, with the disappearance of Chen Qu, he felt that there was something wrong with it. "Send a few more people and let me know if you have any news." Shang Jin Nian said in a deep voice. The Secretary nodded and was about to turn around and leave when Shang Jinnian suddenly called out to stop her. After hesitating for a while, Shang Jinnian finally asked, "during this period of time, do you think I''m different?" In his memory, the Secretary has been working with him for five years and knows him very well. "Which aspect does business always refer to..." An embarrassed smile appeared on the Secretary''s face, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t seem to understand the real meaning of Shang Jinnian. Looking at her, Shang Jinnian felt a headache and waved to her: "forget it, you go out." "Yes." The Secretary nodded, but when he got to the door, he stopped again, turned to Shang Jinnian and said, "Mr. Shang, I''ll tell you the truth. Since the last time you were in a car accident and almost died Your character has really changed a lot. " "In the past, you almost didn''t care about the business of the company, everything was handled by the business directors. Now you handle all the affairs of the company very well.""What''s more, your temper has changed a lot. I don''t know if you''re a different person." After the Secretary bravely said this, he laughed at Shang Jinnian, then quickly turned around and left the office. But after listening to Shang Jinnian, he was stunned. Why in his own memory, the business of the company has always been managed by him, and there is no business father at all? Is the Secretary wrong or does he remember it wrong? In other words, all his memories may have been wrong from the beginning Shang Jin''s brain is full of doubts, always thinking about where the problem is and what the truth is. By the time he recovered, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Shang Jinnian rubbed his forehead and took out his mobile phone from the drawer. He saw that there were more than 30 unanswered calls and more than 50 unread messages on the page. Click open to see, all are from Song Anyue, ask him why he has not returned home. Thinking of what Tang An''an said today, Shang Jinnian felt that song Anyue must know the inside story, so he decided to go home and ask her what was going on. Just as soon as he got to the parking lot, he suddenly received a call from Shang''s father. "Shangjinnian, I didn''t expect that your heart was so cruel that you could poison your own brothers!" As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Shang father''s angry roar: "Jinyi was killed by you this time. Go home! You''ll come back to me right away Shang Jinnian was at a loss. He didn''t understand what had happened. But since Shang''s father was in such a hurry to ask him to go back, there must be something important. So Shang Jinnian had to put aside song Anyue''s business for a while and drove back to his old residence. When Shang Jinnian stopped his car and walked into the house, he saw his father sitting on the sofa in the living room with an angry face. His mother was sitting beside him, covering her face and crying all the time. Seeing Shang Jinnian back, Shangfu stood up excitedly and pointed at him and yelled: "kneel down!" Shang Jinnian always listens to his father''s advice. Basically, he does what he says, but obedience also depends on what he says. Shang Jinnian certainly didn''t want him to kneel down for no reason at the moment, so he stood upright and asked, "what''s the matter with father?" "You son of a bitch, you still have the face to ask!" Shang Fu was so angry that he scolded him. Then he rushed to Shang Jinnian, raised his hand and slapped him hard. The slap was very heavy, and the corners of Shang Jinnian''s mouth were bleeding, but he put up with it and didn''t even frown. Seeing this scene, Shang''s mother not only did not stop her, but also covered her face and continued to cry: "what''s the use of beating him now? Can my Jinyi get better after beating him? His heart is too cruel! How cruel The louder the Shang''s mother cried, the more irritable his father was. Finally, he vented all his anger on Shang Jinnian. "Cry, cry, what''s the use of crying now?" The father of Shang called out impatiently to his mother. Then he calmly faced the housekeeper and called, "bring me the whip!" "Master, this..." The housekeeper wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more when he looked so angry. He had to turn around and get the whip. The whip that the father of the merchant said was a special leather whip, which was handed down from the ancestors of the merchant. In the past, no matter who made a mistake, the descendants of the merchant would be punished by this whip. However, with the changes of the times, the number of family law enforcement is becoming less and less, and this whip has always been placed in the old ancestral hall of merchants, and has never been used again. Until the birth of the year of Shang Jin, the whip became a special tool for the father of Shang to beat it. After the whip was handed over to Shang''s father, the housekeeper went out quietly through the back door and went to the backyard to report to Mrs. Shang. "I asked you if Jinyi had borrowed money from you before, but you didn''t lend it to him!" The father of Shang questioned Shang Jinnian coldly. Shang Jinnian thought about it carefully, but in his memory, there was nothing about Shang Jinyi borrowing money. So he shook his head and said, "he didn''t look for me." But as soon as Shang''s father heard this, his anger surged into his heart and directly beat him. "You''re lying! Jinyi is your brother. How can you be so cold-blooded that you would rather watch him die than save him! You''re not even a beast It seemed that the whip was not enough to relieve his anger. The father of Shang asked the guard at the door to kneel down on Shang Jinnian, then beat him and continued to abuse him. Although Shang''s father was old, he was in good health and had great strength. In addition, he was angry, and his attack was even more fierce. Soon, Shang Jinnian''s clothes were broken, and the back was already full of skin and flesh. The wound was very painful, but Shang Jinnian didn''t seem to feel it at all, because his mind was full of many fragmentary pictures at the moment. It seems that this scene has happened, but the person who hit him is not Shang Fu, but a strange grandfather.The grandfather beat him and yelled for divorce, but he would rather die than die. But who does he want to divorce? Shang Jinnian tried hard to recall, but he could only think of a vague name. It seemed that the woman was also called Enron Is it Xu An''an? Chapter 261 When Shang pingkang saw that Shang Jinnian did not speak or cry out for pain, his anger became stronger and his whip waving hand was stronger. When Mrs. Shang got the news and rushed to the living room in a hurry, Shang Jinnian''s back was already full of skin and flesh, and his clothes were soaked with red blood and sweat. "Stop it!" "If you want to beat ah Nian again, you should kill me first!" she said "Mom Shang pingkang called out angrily and helplessly, then pointed to Shang Jinnian and complained: "he caused Jin Yi to be broken by someone''s leg, and he is still unconscious. Can''t I beat him a few times to get angry?" "Can you blame ah Nian for this?" Old Mrs. Shang pushed Shang pingkang away from her eyes and cried out, "it''s Shang Jinyi. He wants to gamble by himself. No one forces him!" "Now he has no money to pay back when he loses, and he suffers from breaking his leg. If you parents don''t discipline him well, you can blame my a Nian for his mistakes. It''s you who should be beaten!" Wang Qingqing''s face sank as soon as he heard the old lady''s words. He angrily called out to the old lady, "Ma, Shang Jinnian is your grandson. Aren''t we Jinyi?" "You''ve been partial to shangjinnian since you were a child. I won''t tell you about the past. But now it''s clearly that Shang Jinnian didn''t help him when he saw death, and then my Jinyi was broken. Isn''t it his fault? No matter how biased you are, you must have a certain degree. " Mrs. Shang originally wanted to refute a few words, but thinking that Shang Jinnian was still here, she could not say some words in front of him, so she had to resist. "You know who is right and who is wrong. As long as my old lady is still alive, no one can bully my ah Nian!" With a choking voice, Mrs. Shang lifted Shang Jinnian from the ground and went back to the backyard. Looking at the back of Shang Jinnian and Mrs. Shang leaving, Wang Qingqing blocked his breath in his chest and couldn''t help but drop a vase on the tea table to the ground. With a bang, the valuable vase instantly became a fragment. "Shang pingkang, do you just watch me suffer like this?" While crying, he complained to Shang pingkang: "listen to what the old woman said just now. As long as she is there, our mother and son will not have a good day." "Bear it, bear it again." Shang pingkang quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Wang Qingqing into his arms and gently comforted him: "she is my mother after all. We can''t really fight against her. We can only bear it first." "Bear, bear, you will only call me forbearance!" Wang Qingqing wiped her tears and cried even louder: "I am wronged. I feel sorry for our Jinyi. I have been bullied since I was a child. Now my legs have been interrupted. I don''t know if I can return to normal." "Don''t worry. I''ll find the best doctor to treat Jin Yi. He will certainly be able to return to normal." Shang pingkang continued to coax her patiently. "What''s more, those things are still in the hands of the old lady. We should think about the future, and we can''t act rashly now." At the moment, Shang pingkang only thinks about Wang Qingqing and Shang Jinyi, and completely forgets that he nearly killed another son himself. After he took off his shirt, he and his maid came back to the room. After taking off her clothes and looking at the bloody wound on his back, Mrs. Shang was extremely distressed and tears filled her eyes. "How can How can you really be so cruel. " Mrs. Shang carefully treated the wound for him, and said heartily, "you are also a silly child. How can you not know how to avoid it if you kneel down there and let him fight?" "Grandma, I don''t hurt." Shang Jinnian''s mouth raised a faint smile and shook his head at Mrs. Shang: "I just didn''t expect that my father would really do it to me." In the memory of Shang Jinnian, Shang pingkang and Wang Qingqing have always been very kind to him. They have never quarreled with each other, let alone beat him like they do today. But what made him feel strange was that it was not the first time that Mrs. Shang and the servants had treated his wounds like this. After listening to Shang Jinnian''s words, Mrs. Shang showed a strange look on her face, but soon returned to normal. "Your father''s temper has changed now. You''d better come back less in the future, so that he won''t trouble you again." Mrs. Shang raised her hand and wiped her tears: "good boy, you can leave them as far as you can." "Don''t worry about the relationship between father and son, mother and son. These are all fake, they are all fake..." The more Mrs. Shang said this, the more confused Shang Jinnian felt. "Grandma, what are you hiding from me?" Shang Jinnian took Mrs. Shang''s hand, frowned and asked, "did they bully you?" Thinking of this, Shang Jinnian was so angry that he didn''t even wipe the medicine. He got up and wanted to go to Shang pingkang again. "No, it''s not." Mrs. Shang quickly seized Shang Jinnian, then shook her head at him: "I''m all people who have fallen into the earth. What can they do to bully me? I''m afraid you will be wronged." "Ah Nian, you should remember what grandma said to you today. You can''t just look at the surface. Most of the time, what you see is not necessarily the truth.""In this business, there are too many people who can''t believe it. Now you can only believe in yourself, but no matter what you do, grandma supports it." After listening to Mrs. Shang''s words, Shang Jinnian was silent for a long time before nodding slowly. It seemed that he had finally found some answers. When Mrs. Shang finished cleaning his medicine, the two sat together and chatted for a long time. Time passed quickly, and soon it was midnight. Shang Jinnian didn''t want to delay Mrs. Shang''s rest, so he left the business. But after Shang Jinnian left, Mrs. Shang went back to bed and couldn''t sleep. Finally, she took out a photo album from the drawer at the head of her bed. She looked through it and cried, and she kept saying sorry. One day, song Anyue made countless phone calls to Shang Jinnian and sent countless messages, but none of them got a reply. Originally, she wanted to wait for Shang Jinnian to come back. As a result, he didn''t go home until more than 12 o''clock. She couldn''t endure and had to sleep first. As soon as she woke up the next morning and looked at the empty place around her, song Anyue knew that Shang Jinnian didn''t sleep with her last night and got up in a hurry. When she went downstairs, she saw Shang Jinnian sitting in the dining room, reading newspapers and eating breakfast. Song Anyue went to Shang Jinnian and sat down. She took his arm and asked, "ah Nian, what did you do yesterday? Why didn''t you answer the phone or answer the text message?" "I was very busy yesterday. I didn''t have time to watch my cell phone." Shang Jinnian answered blandly, then put down the newspaper in his hand: "I finished eating, you eat slowly." With that, he took his arm out of song Anyue''s hand, got up and went out. "Ah Nian!" Song Anyue cried out anxiously and once again held the hand of Shang Jinnian. Looking at Shang Jinnian''s indifferent expression, song Anyue felt a little flustered and couldn''t help crying: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so cold to me today? It''s all fine before tomorrow. Did I do something wrong? " Listening to song Anyue''s question, Shang Jinnian wanted to ask all the questions for a moment, but finally he resisted. He doesn''t want to scare the snake. He should investigate these things himself. "No, don''t think about it. I''m just too tired." Shang Jinnian reached out and patted song Anyue on the shoulder: "go to breakfast. I''m going to the company." With that, he shook off song Anyue again and strode away. "A Nian..." Song Anyue wanted to talk to Shang Jinnian again, but this time he walked too fast for her to catch up. She could only watch Shang Jinnian drive away. Intuition tells song Anyue that Shang Jinnian must have something important to hide from her, but she can''t guess what it is. But no matter whether it has something to do with her, she must be careful. It''s better not to meet Fang Huai again this time. But song Anyue forgot a saying that paper can''t contain fire after all. Even if she is so careful, she still shows her horse''s feet. Four days later, Shang Jinnian finally found Chen Qu, or rather his body. Shang Jinnian didn''t expect Chen Qu to die like this. The body was found by tourists at the seaside. At that time, it was not in the shape of an adult. It was not clear that he was Chen qu. finally, DNA identification was carried out to determine the body. Forensic examination said that he was accidentally drowned, but Chen Qu''s family did not believe it. They insisted that Chen Qu was murdered. Because Chen Qu was afraid of water since he was a child. He has never been to a swimming pool. He has never been near a deep place for more than 20 years. How could such a person fall into the sea and drown. Shang Jinnian had always felt that the incident was not simple. After hearing what Chen Qu''s family said, he decided that Chen Qu''s death was not an accident, so he sent many more people to investigate it. Finally, he checked and found Fang Huai''s head. Tang An''an once told Shang Jinnian that Fang Huai was a psychologist from Song Anyue and once poisoned her. With such a "criminal record", Shang Jinnian felt that Chen Qu''s death had something to do with him. This time, he sent someone to quietly tie Fang Huai away and lock him up, and then took away all his things, so that he could no longer contact song Anyue. Fang Huai had been threatened by Shang Jinnian once before, but at that time he would not let go, and Shang Jinnian had no way to deal with him. So this time he was arrested by Shang Jinnian. Fang Huai was afraid at the beginning and soon calmed down. Since he was able to leave the whole body last time, he certainly can this time. Anyway, no matter how hard Shang Jinnian asked, he would not admit it. Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. This time, he couldn''t fight against Shang Jin Nian. Chapter 262 Shang Jinnian investigated Fang Huai and learned that he was a famous psychologist. He knew that people like Fang Huai understood the people''s hearts and minds most easily, so he specially brought another famous psychologist for this time. Fang Huai used to be very calm in his room, but when he saw the people standing next to Shang Jinnian, he was not calm for a moment. Because the psychologist brought by Shang Jinnian is the teacher who once taught him. "Fang Huai, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Professor Yao looked at Fang Huai''s face and shook his head in disappointment: "you''d better tell us all about what you''ve done, so that Mr. Shang may be able to handle you lightly." Fang Huai was a little afraid of Mr. Yao, because he knew very well that Professor Yao was much better than himself. I''m afraid that he can''t avoid his eyes. To be honest, he will be able to get all the money in vain. Thinking of this, Fang Huai still decided to bite and not open his mouth and gamble again. "Professor, I really don''t know anything." Fang Huai pretended to be very helpless and sighed: "no matter how many times you ask me, I am this answer, you do not believe me, there is no way." I have to admit that Fang Huai''s performance is very similar. Professor Yao''s eyes have been fixed on his face, and he hasn''t seen any flaws after a long time. Fang Huai thought that the new year of Shang Jin would be the same as the last time. He gave up when he could not find out what to do. However, he was already ready. "Bring it in." Shang Jinnian called out to the bodyguards outside, and soon two bodyguards came in with two strong Tibetan mastiffs. "Wang! Bark! Wang The two Tibetan mastiff looked very fierce, has been excited to shout, this call heard Fang Huai scalp numb, subconsciously back a few steps. After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down his good mood, Fang Huai frowned at Shang Jinnian and asked, "what does Mr. Shang mean?" "It''s not interesting. It''s just that Dr. Fang seems to be afraid of dogs. I don''t know if he''s afraid of these two." Shang Jin answered with a smile. Obviously, it was a very common tone, but Fang Huai heard a strong threat from it. When he was young, he was naughty and deliberately tried to tease the dogs in the village. As a result, he angered the dogs and was chased for a long distance. Finally, he was bitten several times and nearly died. Later, this incident became the psychological shadow of Fang Huai. He was also afraid of dogs from then on. He would walk around every time he saw a dog. Originally, Fang Huai had hidden this incident very well, but Professor Yao, as his university teacher and his psychologist, naturally knew about it. After knowing that Fang Huai did something wrong, in order to force him to tell the truth, Professor Yao told the secret to Shang Jinnian, so he let people find the two Tibetan mastiffs. Shang Jinnian''s face sank and asked in a sharp voice: "I''ll ask you for the last time. What did you plan with song Anyue? Does Chen Qu''s death have anything to do with you? " "If you don''t want to talk, I''ll have to leave you alone with them." With that, Shang Jinnian raised his hand and touched the head of one of the Tibetan Mastiffs: "if you bite this one, I don''t know how much meat will be bitten off." Fang Huai understood that Shang Jinnian was threatening himself with dogs. Before he could be so unscrupulous, he felt that Shang Jinnian did not have the courage to do anything to hurt himself. As long as it is not killed, he will not be afraid of anything else. But now it''s different. With these two Tibetan mastiffs, Shang Jinnian doesn''t have to start. He''s afraid. This is the helplessness of being grasped. Looking at the two ferocious Tibetan mastiff, Fang huaizhen was afraid that the bodyguard would loose the rope and let them rush over, so he had to beg for mercy: "I said, I said, I will tell you everything!" Seeing Fang Huai willing to speak, Shang Jinnian waved to the bodyguards and asked them to take the dog out of the room again. "Go ahead." Shang Jinnian sat on the sofa, looking at Fang Huai with a gloomy face, waiting for him to confess. "Four months ago, song Anyue suddenly called me and said he wanted to talk about a business with me..." Fang Huai swallowed nervously and told him everything he knew. "Song Anyue just told me that Mr. Shang lost his memory because of the car accident, so he wanted to recover his memory through hypnosis. I have treated such patients before, which is very normal, so I agreed quickly." "But when I hypnotized Mr. Shang, I found that you were very strange to the name of" shangjinnian ", and did not respond at all. This is really strange." "How strange?" Shang Jinnian twisted his eyebrows and asked. Fang Huai quickly explained: "because even if a person is amnestic and forgets everything, it is impossible for him to have no reaction to his name, unless it is not his name at all." Hearing Fang Huai''s words, Shang Jinnian suddenly remembered what Tang an an said before. Was he really not Shang Jinnian, but Gu Wuchang?See Shang Jin year did not open a question again, Fang Huai pharyngeal saliva just continue to say. "After I found out this problem, I went to ask song Anyue. At first, she refused to admit that you were Shang Jinnian. Later..." Later Fang Huai told song Anyue that if she didn''t tell the truth, he couldn''t do it. So song Anyue hesitated for a long time and asked Fang Huai to sign a confidentiality agreement with her before telling him everything. It turns out that the business she talked about at the beginning was actually to ask Fang Huai to hypnotize him, and then implanted the memory of Shang Jinnian into his brain. In fact, he is not shangjinnian at all, but Gu Wuchang, who is "dead". Before Fang Huai hypnotized Gu wuchong, he had lost his memory. "Some time ago, you didn''t know how to find out the secret between Song Anyue and me, so you went to the hospital to ask song Anyue. At that time, she was almost unable to hide it. But coincidentally, you suddenly fainted because of headache." "Song Anyue seized this opportunity and asked me to hypnotize you once again, and washed away your memory of more than a month. Therefore, you will not remember Xu An''an and the things that happened in the hospital before." "What''s more, song Anyue asked someone to deal with Chen Qu in order not to let things come to light..." In fact, Gu wuchong had already made psychological preparations, but when he heard Fang Huai''s words and realized that he was not really Shang Jinnian, but Gu Wuchang, he was still somewhat shocked. At the same time, there are many doubts in his mind. If he is really Gu Wuchang, where is the real year of Shang Jin? Why did song Anyue give him the memory of the year of Shang Jin and let him pretend to be the year of Shang Jin? Gu wuchong is not a character who can hide things. If you have any questions in mind, you must ask them out. So he continues to ask Fang Huai. Fang Huai quickly shook his head and explained to him anxiously, "I''m just responsible for hypnotizing you. I''ll put the memory of Shang Jinnian she told me into your memory, and then help her find someone to make a fake death report, proving that Gu Wuchang is dead." "I have told you everything I know. Song Anyue did everything else by herself. I really don''t know." Gu wuchong felt that since Fang Huai had told himself all the important things about hypnosis, there should be nothing else to hide, so he had to believe his words for the time being. Although Fang Huai has already told the truth, Gu wuchong is not ready to let him go now, so he sends someone to keep watch on him, and then leaves the room with Professor Yao. In the living room, Gu Wuchang and Professor Yao sat face to face on the sofa. "Professor Yao, if I am forced to be implanted into other people''s memory, how can I restore my original memory?" Gu wuchong frowned at Professor Yao and asked. Professor Yao helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose and explained in a low voice: "if you lose your original memory by simple hypnosis, I can help you find it back through hypnosis." "But you lost your memory before Fang Huai was hypnotized. That shows that it is due to the influence of external forces, and I have no way." Gu Wuchang understood what Professor Yao meant. He could help himself recover the memories that had been blocked by Fang Huai a while ago. But if he wants to completely restore all his memories, he must first find out the cause of his amnesia. He wanted to know what happened between him and Tang An''an some time ago, so he asked Professor Yao to hypnotize him and unseal his memory for more than a month. After hypnosis, Gu wuchong sent someone to send Professor Yao away, and then drove to the villa where Tang An''an was. Since Tang an knew that the year of Shang Jin was Gu Wuchang, and Gu wuchong was still alive, his mood suddenly improved and his mental state recovered a lot. When Gu Wuchang came, she was standing in the garden, chatting with Xiao Xi and watering the flowers. Today, she wore a long white dress with light blue flowers and long black hair just behind her head. No make-up, but the face is white and ruddy, the corners of the mouth slightly up, with a faint smile. Under the warm sunshine, the smile on Tang an''s face seems to become more brilliant. Gu wuchong stood staring at her in situ. He couldn''t help but stare. Finally, Xiao Xi found him first. "Here comes Mr. Shang!" Xiao Xi first called out excitedly, and then immediately took the kettle in Tang an''s hand, pushed her to Gu Wuchang, and then walked away wisely. "No harm..." Tang an an saw Gu Wuchang coming and called out his name in surprise. Just came to him standing in front of him, did not expect Gu Wuchang, but suddenly reached out and held her in his arms. He held her tightly, as if to melt her into his own blood, but tried to control the strength, did not strangle her. Tang Enron subconsciously embraces Gu Wuchang. Looking at his abnormal appearance, he asks anxiously: "what''s the matter?" "Fang Huai told me the truth. I''m not really shangjinnian." Gu wuchong hugged Tang an and said in a muffled voice, "I am Gu Wuchang, but I have no memory of Gu Wuchang. I don''t remember anything..."I don''t remember our stories before. I don''t even remember who you are. But it doesn''t matter, even if he doesn''t remember anything, even if he forgets who he is, he will fall in love with her again in the end. Just because he is Gu Wuchang, she is Tang Enron. Chapter 263 Tang An''an knows that he can''t be in a hurry to restore his memory. Now the most important thing is to find out the main cause of his loss of memory, so he decided to go to the hospital with Gu wuchong first and let him have a general examination. The final examination results showed that Gu was in good health, with only a slight concussion. Tang Anyan speculated that Gu''s head was injured when the ship exploded. The doctor said that this is temporary amnesia, which can be treated with drugs. However, they are not sure when the memory will be restored, so all they can do now is to wait. Maybe one day, Gu Wuchang''s memory will be restored by himself. By the time they came out of the hospital, it was already dark. In the car, Tang an an sat on the co driver and looked at Gu Wuchang with a worried face: "ah Chong, what should I do next? We are going back to Yangcheng after all. You can''t always use the identity of shangjinnian. " "This is not the time to leave." Gu Wuchang took Tang An''an''s soft hand, put it in the palm and stroked it gently. Then he continued, "wait a minute. After I find out everything, we''ll go back to Yangcheng." Tang An''an understands Gu Wuchang''s character and believes that he can find out, so he nods and decides to wait for him. But looking at Gu wuchong''s serious face now, she couldn''t help trying to tease him. "Do you believe what I say?" Tang an looked up at him, bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid I''m cheating you?" "Not afraid." Gu wutsung chuckled and answered, holding Tang an''s hand more forcefully. His deep eyes were staring at her bright eyes: "your eyes will not lie." "But there is always a contingency." Tang An''an continued to ask with a smile: "if my story is false, if our feelings are not as good as I said, in case..." "There''s no such thing as that." Gu Wuchang interrupted Tang An''an directly: "anyway, I have identified you. Even if you don''t love me, I will tie you around and never allow you to leave me." "You are so overbearing." Tang Anran whispered a sentence, but the corners of his mouth were unable to make complaints about it. Although Gu wutsung is still in amnesia, the domineering power in his bones has not changed at all. "It''s very domineering." Gu Wuchang said with a smile. The next second he suddenly reached out and pulled Tang An''an into his arms. He held her tightly in his arms: "but he is only a bully to you." Even though his mind is full of memories belonging to Shang Jinnian, there is no Tang An''an. Even in this memory, the person he deeply loves is song Anyue. But when he first saw Tang An''an in the auction house of the club, his calm heart began to stir. Later, it was known that she was Gu Wuchang''s wife. He was confused, jealous and angry. The whole person was as if he had overturned the vinegar jar, full of vinegar smell. But in the end, he couldn''t do anything. He could only eat vinegar by himself. When he learned from Tang An''an that he might be Gu Wuchang, his first reaction was not that she was lying to deceive himself, but that in this case, she was his wife and belonged to himself. In any case, he has been completely defeated by Tang An''an in his whole life. Tang an an looked at Gu wuchong''s familiar action and listened to him tease her with familiar tone. He was stunned. He felt that the time suddenly returned to the time when they were in Yangcheng. But Gu Wuchang looks down at her this Leng Leng appearance, only feels silly lovely, in the heart one trembles, the larynx also followed to roll for a while. Holding Tang An''an waist''s hand slowly tightens, Gu Wuchang can''t help but lower his head. Tang An''an knew what he wanted to do, but he didn''t resist. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes. He gently, gentle movement of the forehead kiss on the long yearning for the soft lips, entangled with each other. Although two people are husband and wife, but these days too many things have happened, has not been so intimate for a long time. Tang Enron''s sweetness makes Gu wuchong addicted, and can''t stop, so this kiss can''t be stopped. Both of them were already in love at the moment. When the dry wood met with the fire, it was ignited at one point. But even if he had reached this point, Gu Wuchang finally forced himself to hold back and did not continue. After a long kiss, Gu holds her in his arms and gently arranges some messy clothes for her. After finishing these, Gu Wuchang attached to Tang An''an''s ear again. Hoarse, he said with profound meaning: "remember first, when everything is finished, I''ll ask you to return it slowly." Tang an was stunned for a moment to understand the meaning of Gu Wuchang''s words. His crimson cheek became more red. He glared at him and said, "hooligan!" Seeing that she was obviously shy and pretended to be angry, Gu was in a good mood and laughed more happily. Although Gu Wuchang is not willing to separate from Tang An''an, in order not to let song Anyue find something different, after staying with Tang An''an for a while, he immediately drove her back to the villa and then back to the previous house.To Gu Wuchang''s surprise, song Anyue didn''t sleep so late today. He was sitting in the living room waiting for him. Seeing Gu Wuchang''s return, song Anyue quickly stood up and welcomed him with a smile: "a Nian, how did you come back so late today? Is the company busy? Are you hungry? Do you want to... " "No Song Anyue''s words have not finished, was Gu wuchong cold voice interrupted. Although the relationship between him and Chen Qu is only the relationship between his boss and his employees, as long as he thinks that Chen Qu was killed by song Anyue, Gu Wuchang''s heart is filled with anger unconsciously. If it''s not because it''s not yet time, Gu Wuchang doesn''t want to say a word to her. "I''m tired." Gu Wuchang frowned and coldly answered. He crossed song Anyue and planned to go upstairs. But after two steps, song Anyue suddenly grabbed his arm. "Ah Nian, what''s the matter with you?" Song Anyue took a deep breath and asked Gu Wuchang angrily: "you''ve been strange these days. Is it that I didn''t do well to make you angry?" "Even if it''s really my fault, you should at least tell me what''s wrong, instead of using cold violence on me like this." It''s been a week since they got the certificate. Her injuries have been cured for a long time. However, she didn''t touch her or even enter her room. Song Anyue has never seen a couple like them. The more I think about these song Anyue''s heart, the more aggrieved her voice becomes choked up. "Ah Nian, I''m afraid of you like that." Song Anyue red eyes, wronged looking at Gu Wuchang: "you have not loved me? So you don''t want to touch me and hide from me every day? " Listening to song Anyue''s questions, Gu Wuchang only feels more depressed. "I''m tired and I don''t want to talk about it now." Gu wuchong pulls song Anyue''s arm away. After finishing this sentence with a face of impatience, he directly goes upstairs into the study. Song Anyue looks at Gu Wuchang''s back disappearing in her sight. The hand he shakes away is hanging on her side and clenches it constantly. Because with a lot of strength, her sharp nails almost cut her palm. Her intuition tells song Anyue that there must be a reason for Gu Wuchang''s abnormality these days, but she still can''t figure out what the reason is. But she can''t wait to die any longer. She has to figure out everything quickly, or the longer it takes, the more serious the problem will become. After thinking about these, song Anyue immediately returned to her room to call Fang Huai. The phone was quickly connected. Song Anyue clenched her cell phone and asked anxiously before Fang Huai could speak: "Fang Huai, are you sure Gu Wuchang won''t recover his memory and remember the previous events? His mood is so strange these days. I always feel that he has found something? " Song Anyue doesn''t know that Fang Huai has been captured by Gu Wuchang, but also tells him everything. What''s more, Fang Huai''s mobile phone is equipped with a monitor. Their conversation will enter Gu''s ears word after word. Fang Huai has been frightened by Gu Wuchang. He knows that he can do anything. In addition, there are two bodyguards guarding him. He can''t escape at all. Therefore, Fang Huai can only put away the thought of seeking help from Song Anyue and fool song Anyue according to Gu wuchong''s previous words. "Impossible, his memory has been sealed up by me. Unless I hypnotize him personally, he will never remember it." "Don''t think too much about it. There won''t be any problem. I have something to do here. I''ll hang up first." Fang Huai swallows and salivas nervously, and hangs up the phone for a reason. Song Anyue wanted to ask again, but Fang Huai had already hung up the phone, so she had to swallow the question again. Since Fang Huai said so, it shows that there should be no problem. Maybe it''s really self-centered. Song Anyue thought in this way that he did not go into this matter any more. Before, she and Gu wuchong discussed that when she was in good health, they would hold another wedding. Now that her injury is good, the wedding will naturally start to prepare. Many of the things we prepared last time are still available, so this time it''s very fast. Song Anyue arranged everything in less than three days. The wedding is scheduled for this weekend. Gu has promised song Anyue on the surface, but he has his own plan in mind. Tang An''an knows that Gu wuchong is going to hold a wedding ceremony with song Anyue, and says it is impossible not to care, but she knows there is a reason for Gu''s doing so. As long as the person he loves in his heart is himself, she can accept all these things, but she didn''t expect Gu Wuchang to secretly prepare a big surprise for her. Soon it was the day of the wedding. It was still the manor of the merchants, and the guests who came to attend were still the guests of the last time. At the beginning, everything was going according to song Anyue''s plan. However, just as she took song''s father''s hand and went to Gu Wuchang, waiting for him to take his hand, she saw Gu wuchong standing in the same place without any action."Ah Nian?" Song Anyue shouts in a low voice, trying to remind Gu Wuchang. Hearing her cry, Gu Wuchang finally made a move and took a step in front of her. However, Gu wuchong''s next words made song Anyue flustered, and all the guests were shocked.